Warnings: Slavery/Capture/Forced servitude, surprise, confusion, hurt, Removing the helmet, death threats, lost love, flashbacks, sex in the dark, flirting, oral (female receiving), vaginal sex, cream pie, trust, cock riding, fighting, creatures, death, reassurance, professions of love, Mandalorian vows
Comments: When Mando walks into the Hutt hall, he never imagined to find you there. The woman who disappeared years ago, leaving him alone. He thought you had left him, only to find that you had been abducted and sold to slavers. Finally seeing his face for the first time when his helmet is removed on orders of the Hutt Twins.
A/N: This is COMPLETELY inaccurate to the movie! We saw the trailer and decided on a story. I saw the movie on Friday and it's totally wrong, but who cares? 😂 Written before we saw the movie.
Co-written with @storiesofthefandomlovers
**Follow @absurdthirst-writes and turn on notifications to stay up to date on all new fics.
|| MasterList || The Mandalorian MasterList ||
Click Keep Reading only if you have read the Rating and Warnings and understand the warnings may not be complete to avoid listing spoilers. As AO3 says ’creator chooses not to use warnings’. You also agree that you’re the right age to be consuming anything here.
The dry, evil laughter of the giant slugs makes you shudder, although the temperature in the room where they preferred to receive visitors was hot. Good for you, considering your daily outfit consisted of barely anything, the Hutts enjoyed dressing their slave women in nothing more than scraps of fabric and metal that doesn’t cover more than your nipples and the folds of your sex. You’re surprised they even allowed the panel that drapes between your legs but you’re sure that’s because it’s a hindrance when trying to run away. You found that out first hand when you saw a pale purple Twi’lek try to run and get her legs tangled. The chain around her neck didn’t help either. You bite your lip, shifting slightly because you don’t know what they are laughing about, you had been thinking back to a much better time, disassociating from the reality of your life now and you hadn’t been paying attention. The rattle of your chain makes Rotta’s eyes shift towards you and you swallow harshly, but the doors to the great hall open right at that moment.
Your body freezes when you see the armor, the helmet. A Mandalorian. You gasp quietly because you had once known a Mandalorian, although his armor was much different. Din.
Din strides into the hall, prepared to face the Hutts, and prepared to watch his back every single moment. He focuses on the twins sitting on the platform, their disgusting forms makes his nose wrinkle, and as he gets closer, he's grateful for his helmet to conceal the smell that others say is vile. "Ah Mandalorian." Rotta greets him and he nods, letting his gaze drift for a moment and he is once again grateful for his helmet when his eyes land on their latest victim. He'd recognize you anywhere, even dressed in scraps of fabric with chains around your limbs. He bites his lip to stop himself from saying your name.
“Mando.” The gravelly voice of the other Hutt is smug, as if she knows something that holds power over the Mandalorian. You don’t get your hopes up, because it’s not your Mando. The helmet looks the same, but when you had asked Din about his armor, he had told you that the helmet was the only new piece he had. Everything else had been scrapped from fallen Mandalorian’s when he had taken the Creed. “I’m not working for you.” The Mandalorian rasps out and you gasp. The voice. Even if you can’t see his face, because you’ve never seen his face, his voice is the one you hear in your dreams. “Mando.” You whisper, realizing that the man standing in front of you is the same man that you had been with the day you had been kidnapped by the Hutts seven years ago.
His jaw is clenched and he’s grateful the Hutt cannot see his reaction but he cannot let it show in other ways that he knows you otherwise you’ll be leverage. He ignores you, “your cousin?” He redirects the conversation and Rotta chuckles, tugging on your chain to bring you closer until you are leaning into him. “Do you know this Mandalorian?” He asks you, turning to press his tongue to your cheek to see if the Mandalorian reacts.
You cringe and try to shy away from the wet, slimy muscle but the chain around your neck collar is pulled tight and you are helpless to move. “No.” You gasp out. “I have seen Mandalorians before.” You lie. “This is not the man I knew.” You think back to the last time you had felt him. The lights had been powered down even though his helmet had still been on. The armor was removed and the flightsuit stripped down. You had left the comfort of his embrace to go find breakfast for you both, only to never return.
Rotta hums, loosening his grip on the chain and Din has to consciously try to not clench his fists in fury. The memory of you not coming back haunts him. He thought he wasn’t enough for you, that you had run away, and it destroyed him. He thought you would be his riduur one day but you had disappeared and he thought you didn’t want him anymore. It had hurt but it hurts even more to see you end up here. You look tired and hungry, making him frown under the helmet. “I have come here to inform you that I will not be retrieving your cousin.” He announces, knowing this will anger the Hutts but he promised he would not work for gangsters anymore.
You wince, knowing that they will not like that. You think Mando’s eyes are on you, but you can’t tell. Not like it had been years ago when you could sense every time he looked at you under that helmet. Rotta growls and you shrink back slightly.
“You dare to defy me, Mando?” He hisses and his guards surge forward. Din spins around, aiming his blaster at them but they wrap a steel rope around his wrist. His free hand reaches for his other blaster, getting a couple of shots in until he is restrained on both arms and forced to kneel in front of Rotta.
You have to bite your lip from making a sound, knowing that the Hutts are suspicious now, not wanting to give them any ammunition. Rotta gives an order in Huttese and the guards reach for the edge of Mando’s helmet. “Nooooo!” You scream out, rushing forward to stop them only to be yanked back by the chain. Your earlier caution is thrown to the wind because you know how seriously Din takes his vow that no one sees his face.
He growls when the helmet is removed from his head and his eyes immediately meet yours, seeing the shock and horror on your face. He clenches his jaw, furious that the vow he tried so hard to redeem has been shattered once again. “Bring me his helmet.” Rotta orders and his guard brings the beskar to him. “Mandalorian steel. Priceless on the black market.” He holds the helmet and you cannot stop staring at Din. His twin smirks, “but what’s even more is knowing we have shamed you forever.” Rotta nods, “we know the Mandalorian creed. You will be outcast forever. Cast out for letting an enemy see your face.” You squeak and Rotta tugs on your chains again. Din’s eyes narrow as he glares at the twins, “not if you all die.” With a chuckle, the Hutt twin smirks, “it will give us great pleasure to see your spirit die. Even more pleasure to have your girlfriend watch it.” He presses his tongue to yours once again, “she’s so sweet but I’m sure you knew that.” Din doesn’t tug on his restraints, knowing that will give them satisfaction. “Put him in the pit!” Rotta orders, the grate to the pit opening slowly.
You hate what’s about to come. Din has always been a good fighter, but he is no match for the creature in the pit. You can’t help but stare at the face of the man you have loved, even while in captivity. His eyes are hard, angry as he stares at the Hutts. There’s no fear, no worry. Just hatred. Until they shift to you for a moment and something softer flashes over his face before he looks back at them again. “Since you have seen my face, you will die.” He growls.
The Hutt twins chuckle, deep and evil, and the guards grab Din, cutting the steel ropes before they push him into the pit. “Noooo!” You cry, falling to your knees and the Hutt twins laugh. Din lands on his back, winding him for a moment, and he scrambles onto his knees to catch his breath. “Dank ferik.” He growls, realizing he’s without his blasters but he thankfully still has his knife. A growl echoes from the darkness and he braces himself, watching the beast appear in front of him. He tilts his head, looking up at the creature and he swallows harshly.
****
“Hey sexy.” You grin as you lean against the side panel of the ship, watching as his back straightens and the silver helmet turns towards you. The spanner in his hand almost looks like a weapon, and the curses have stopped since he’s not working on fixing the hyper drive. “Want to take a break? You’ve been working all morning. I’ve made you some soup. It’s in the galley. I’ve already eaten and am planning on removing all my clothes and sliding into the bunk. What you do is completely up to you.” You wink playfully at him.
It’s an invitation Din is unable to refuse and he smirks under his helmet. “Go get ready and I’ll eat. Soup first though.” He teases, voice modulated, and you giggle, swaying your hips as you disappear. He sets his spanner down, rolling his shoulders, and he straightens to make his way to the galley. He should eat first and he knows you wouldn’t sneak up on him as he lifts his helmet to sip the soup you had made. After using the fresher, he strips down to just his flight suit and helmet, making his way to the bunk. “Someone is eager.” He comments as he finds you naked, legs open with your fingers already grazing your clit.
“Yes I am.” You don’t deny it, not when just the thought of Din touching you is enough to soak your folds with arousal. “Are you Mando or Din?” You tease, knowing sometimes he likes to be a bit rougher, as if you were prey he had been hunting. Fresh off working with Ran and his crew, you had understood he had done some dark things. You don’t care though, he’s good to you.
“Mando.” His voice is raspy, even more so with the modulator, and he pulls down the zipper of his flight suit. “Keep touching yourself, mesh’la.” He demands, shrugging off the suit to expose his hardening cock. “It might be all you get if you’re not a good girl.” He warns, kicking the suit aside to stand naked before you except for his helmet.
“I’ll be good for you.” You promise, eyes greedy as you drink in his scar riddled skin. Places where the armor hadn’t covered him, proof of the violence that is prone to following him. He’s strong, virile, sexy, even if you have no idea what color eyes he has or if his hair curls like the short hairs that are surrounding his thick cock. “Or bad if you want me to be.” You smirk as you roll onto your stomach so he can see your ass, but the fingers rubbing your clit are now out of sight.
He growls, unable to stop himself from smacking your ass and your squeal makes him chuckle. “You’re already being bad.” He reaches for the panel, turning off the light to leave you in darkness. “Mando.” You whine and within a moment, your whine turns into a squeal as he grabs your hips and pulls you back and up to bury his face into your folds.
“Fuuuuuuuck.” Your eyes roll back in the darkness, pussy clenching around nothing but his tongue as he pushes it inside you. “Mando.” You pant out, loving how filthy he is. Despite never being able to see his face, the man is a better lover than anyone you’ve ever had. “Baby, fuck, you are so good to me.”
He groans into you, loving the way you taste and you never push for more. You take what he gives you and he loves that. You squeal when he pushes his tongue into your cunt, nose pressing into your puckered hole as his fingers squeeze your ass to open you up for him.
Mando growls into you, his pace sloppy and needy. Obviously needing this as much as you do. He craves touch, taste. He loves when you let him do whatever he wants and you love to let him. “Thought about you all morning.” You gasp out. “Watching you work. Imagining you fucking me as I was bent over the panel access.”
His chuckle is absorbed by your flesh as he flicks his tongue over your clit, “I was imagining fucking your throat while I was trying to fix the panel.” He confesses with a deep inhale, “now you’re going to be a good girl and cum like this.” He surges back into your flesh, wanting to feel you fall apart.
You moan softly, rocking back to meet his eager tongue, knowing that he won’t stop until he makes you scream in pleasure. Your fingers curl into the sheets of the bunk and hold on as he takes you apart. “Oh fuck, oh fuck baby.” You whimper
He groans, needing you to cum for him, and he moans when you rock back, moaning his name as you fall apart on his tongue. He’s greedy for every drop, moaning when you blindly reach back to grip his hair, keeping him pressed into your pussy to ride the aftermath of your orgasm.
When he finally pulls back, you can hear the smacking of his lips, groaning happily at the taste of you on his tongue. “How do you want me?” You demand breathlessly. “I need you inside me, Mando.”
“Stay where you are.” He demands, wanting to fuck you like this first. “You’re such a fucking tease. Wearing those tight flight suits and fluttering your eyelashes at me while I’m trying to concentrate.” He growls as he grips his cock, pumping himself a couple of times until he pushes into your quivering pussy, groaning at how wet you are.
You gasp, rocking forward as you take him to the hilt. “Fuck. Your cock is so thick.” You whine, making him chuckle as he grinds deep into your body. His fingers dig into the flesh at your hips. “You take me so well, Mesh’la.” He coos, his unmodulated voice always making your walls flutter in pleasure. He’s vulnerable with you, giving you as much of himself as he can while holding true to his religion. You would never ask him for more, even if you are curious about what he looks like, you don’t ask. “Made for you.” You agree.
“Mine.” He grunts, knowing he wants you to be his riduur one day soon. He just needs to wait for the right time. “Fuck. So tight around me. You feel so goddamn good. Maker.” He hisses, smacking your ass again and he squeezes your flesh.
“So good.” You cry out, lurching forward only to be pulled back and he pushes deep. “Yours.” You promise with a gasp that fills the sleeping quarters. “Din-“ his hand comes down on your ass again. “Mando.” He growls, thrusting deep. “Yes, yes! Mando!”
He can tell you’re close. He needs to feel it so he slides his hand under your stomach, rubbing your clit, and he groans when you clench around him. “That’s it. Want to feel you cum for me, mesh’la.” He demands gruffly, “I know you can do it.”
You whine in agreement, knowing that he wants you to cum before he does. He always wants you to cum. “Maker, I’m so close.” You pant, collapsing to press your face against the cool sheet. You close your eyes as he rolls into you again and again. He is throbbing inside you and the next thrust is deep and hard, pushing you over the edge with a cry.
When you fall apart, he thrusts two more times, pulling free of your clenching cunt to stop himself from falling apart so quickly. You whine at the sudden emptiness and he chuckles, “so fucking desperate.” He smacks your ass, “on your back.” He demands, wanting to be able to kiss you when he fills you up.
You roll over and spread your legs as he shuffles to hover over you. “Hurry up.” You demand. “I don’t like being empty.” He chuckles and your hands slide up his biceps in the dark.
He can’t see but he grips his cock, pushing into you with a low groan as he ducks down to kiss you. His nose hits yours and you giggle, cupping his cheeks to bring his lips to yours. He wastes no time sliding his tongue into your mouth, starting to rock into you.
You love kissing him. You get to touch him. You don’t explore his face with your fingers like you want to, but you get to cup his cheeks, to kiss his lips. You moan into his mouth as you wrap your legs around his waist, rocking up to meet his thrusts.
This is more tender, his feelings for you bleeding through his persona as he transitions from Mando to Din. He slides his tongue into your mouth, working into a quicker rhythm and he wants you to fall apart one more time.
You feel the urgency under the tenderness. The way that his hips snap and rock you both up on the bunk. You moan and kiss him back, your short nails digging half crescent indentions into his skin to remember you by when he’s back in his armor and seemingly untouchable.
He loves how you mark him in your own way, taking what you want from him, and he hisses your name as he rocks into you. “Fuck. You feel so good.” He pants against your chin, “I want you to cum again. One more time.”
“Cum with me.” You beg, kissing along his cheek and back to his lips as he lifts back up to kiss you. “‘m close baby. So fucking close.” You promise breathlessly. “Let go with me.”
You ask him so sweetly and how can he deny you? “Gonna - please, cyar’ika. Cum with me.” He pleads against your lips, cock twitching as he is on the edge. He can’t hold off anymore and his breath puffs against your lips as he pushes his cock deep, throbbing inside you as he starts to paint your walls with rope after rope of hot cum.
You do cum with him, the way he tenses and hardens even more inside you pushes you over the edge. Walls squeezing him tight while you choke out his name, “Din!” while falling apart under him. It’s perfect and you hum when you start to come down, relaxed and giggling quietly over how perfect everything is.
He sighs, pressing kisses to your jaw and down your neck as he relaxes above you until he is shifting to lay down beside you after slowly pulling out of you. He drags you into his side, wanting to keep you close, “always so good.” He murmurs, wishing he could see you right now but he can’t.
You hum in agreement, settling down and enjoying the way your ear is pressed to his chest. His heartbeat starting to slow down. “The lights powered down all over the ship?” You ask, even though you know they are. He does that so you don’t accidentally see him on your way to the ‘fresher. “Yes, Mesh’la, go to sleep.” He murmurs, although he sounds far more sleepy than you. You smile in the dark and sigh. “I’ll be right here when you wake up.” You promise.
Din blinks as he wakes up, the lights in the bunk still off, and he reaches for his helmet. You are not in the bunk and he knows you shut the bunk door before turning on the lights. He grunts as he opens the hatch, shuffling to the fresher and he grabs a new flight suit when he’s cleaned up. The smell of food hits his nose and he groans, finding you with a fresh meal. “You went to get food?” He asks and you nod, “you should eat this while it’s hot. It’s delicious.” He hums and watches you, “I will.” He promises, grabbing the bowl and he turns his back to you, lifting his helmet to sip the broth.
You turn around, knowing that he wouldn’t mind, but you always want him to feel secure about his creed around you. “So as soon as we are done here we are headed to Tatooine?” You ask, lifting a brow. “People are always so odd around there.” You comment. Din is still eating and you take a bite of your own meal. “Still, I like it better than freezing my ass off on some of these planets.”
He snorts, knowing you are not a fan of Hoth, and he finishes his meal quickly. He’s used to eating fast, needing to reposition his helmet and satiate his hunger when he’s on the move. You take your time, savouring your food, and when he’s situated, he turns to face you. “I’ll set the coordinates.” He slaps his knees and stands, not bothering with dressing in his beskar until you are getting ready to land.
“I’ll be here!” You call back as he disappears up the ladder. Grinning to yourself as you fork up another bite. “Fuck, I love that man.” You tell yourself quietly.
****
You peer over the edge of the pit, terrified that you are about to watch the man you’ve loved die. Hands curled into fists as the chain that ties to you Rotta’s large seat rattles, but you don’t look behind you. Right now, you’re afraid you might attack the giant slugs for what they have done and they will end up eating you. You don’t want to end up in their bellies.
Din looks up as the beast waddles towards him, and for a moment, he doesn’t think there’s much to be afraid of, until the bastard opens his mouth. Din’s eyes widen at the rows of teeth on display, “fuck.” He mutters, adjusting the grip on his knife as he faces down the creature. Rotta barks an order and the beast is poked from a grate in the way, making it roar, and its tail comes out to flick Din. The Mandalorian is sent flying back into the wall, winded by the move, and he chokes as he tries to catch his breath.
You shudder, trying not to show how terrified you are, but it doesn’t escape the giant slug behind you. He laughs as he tugs on the chain and sends you sprawling back from the ledge. “Do not try to rescue him.” Rotta huffs in his native language. “You both would die.”
Din manages to stand up, catching his breath, and he narrows his eyes. He surges forward, sinking his knife into the beast that roars and spins, sending Din flying but he engages his jet pack and lands on his feet. “Dank farrik.” He growls, flying towards the beast with knife in hand.
You can hear the battle below you, the splashing of the water and the roar of the beast, but you can’t see anything now. Fingers clawing at your throat, at the collar that is holding you back. Rotta laughs and yanks again, making you choke and gasp for air as it cuts off your breathing.
Din manages to get some jabs in but the beast is strong. It flings Din again, making stars burst behind his eyes as his head hits the wall of the pit. “Fuck.” He mutters, blinking a few times as he gathers his senses. He rushes forward again, stabbing the beast in the eye and it roars.
You choke out a cry when Rotta bellows in rage and yanks the chain again, dragging you closer to the giant slug. Your thigh drags along the floor, giving you a friction burn but you claw at the tiles, trying to grab hold of something to anchor yourself and fight against him.
“Fucking Maker.” Din huffs when the beast tries to fling him but he holds firm, making to get another jab in his eye. The beast roars and Din cuts the beast again and again until he manages to slit its jugular. Blood sprays from the beast and it falls to the ground with a growl, Din managing to roll free before he is squashed by its weight.
Rotta roars in displeasure but you don’t pay attention, black spots appearing in your vision and you feel yourself losing consciousness. “Din.” You gasp quietly, whisper before everything fades and there’s nothing.
“Mesh’la. Can you open your eyes for me?” Din’s voice sounds distant, like you’re underwater, and your head hurts. He caresses your cheek, “wake up. Want to see your pretty eyes.” He murmurs, quiet and he is worried that you aren’t going to wake up.
It takes a few moments before you start to stir. The quiet panic that had been welling in his chest settles when your eye lashes start to flutter before you open them slowly. The fog is present, the confusion as you blink away the darkness. The smoldering bodies of the guards he had slain are still smoking, the blaster wounds singed and the Hutt twins stench managed to be even more foul in death, but you don’t notice that when you look up and see Din staring down at you with worry lacing his eyes and sweat rolling down his cheek. His bare face up close and you gasp before you shut your eyes again, knowing you should not have seen him.
“Open your eyes.” He orders, wanting to see yours and he knows what you’re thinking. He has killed everyone else who saw his face except you. “Din. No. You’re - you’ll be shunned. You should’ve - you can if you need to.” You squeeze your eyes and he growls at what you are implying. “I didn’t give you all the options. When my helmet is removed, there’s only two ways to stop being dar’manda. One: kill the person who sees my face. Two: marry the woman who sees my face.” He confesses, “and killing you is not an option. I thought - I thought you left me. That morning - when you were gone.” He chokes and you don’t open your eyes yet.
****
“I love you.” You murmur to Din, kissing his shoulder and he doesn’t stir from his sleep as you shuffle from the bunk, closing the hatch before you fumble to turn on the light. You find it and clean up, dressing with a soft hum as you get ready to go find breakfast for you and your lover. Din blinks when he wakes, huffing when the bed feels cold and he grunts as he sits up, scratching his cheek. He grabs his helmet, putting it on his head, and then he opens the hatch, exposing his eyes to brightness that makes him wince through the visor. He calls your name and when you don’t respond, he doesn’t think much of it. You usually go and fetch breakfast. He cleans up and dresses, putting on his beskar, and he frowns when time drags. You’d usually be back by now. He makes his way to the ramp, hitting buttons to open the Crest and he walks outside, calling your name once more. No sign of you. Closing the Crest, his fingers flex over his blaster and he makes his way to town, deciding to search for you. When he exits the last store, the anger sets in. You’re gone. Disappeared. You’ve left him. He clenches his jaw, feeling his heart break in his chest and he rolls his shoulders, striding back to the Crest to forget you existed. He’d grown up to never trust anyone and he let you in, trusted you, and you broke that trust.
****
You slowly open your eyes again, focusing on him as he swallows harshly. The regret and hurt shining out of his dark eyes. “I would have never left you.” You can’t believe that it is him, but it’s the same voice, the same soft touch against your cheek. This is Din. “I- I was abducted when I was at the market.” You explain as you push up to your elbows. Din quickly adjusts to help you sit up, moving slowly as the room spins slightly. “Slavers. I was sold to Rotta.” You shudder slightly. “I waited and hoped you would find me.” He will blame himself for that, but he deserves to know. “For years, I had prayed that you would blast through those doors looking for me.”
His dark eyes sadden and he shakes his head slowly, “I was angry. I thought you’d left. No one in the market told me you’d been taken. I buried myself in bounties and then I met - well, there’s this kid. He was - the empire wanted him but I protected him and well, he’s my foundling. It’s a long story but he has the force. I left him with a Jedi and then I - I went back to distracting myself with bounties. I’m sorry I didn’t search for you. I was hurt, angry, and I thought - I thought you couldn’t handle my creed.”
You frown slightly, trying to follow his rambling explanation but your head hurts and you only catch the first and the last part of his long winded speech. “Never.” You almost reach for him, but you stop yourself, fingers curling back. Still unable to believe that you are looking at his face. “I never would have dishonoured your creed or left you for it.” You promise him. “I- I loved you.” His mouth turns down, frowning more as his shoulders shift. “Loved?” He chokes out quietly, sure that you must hate him now. He abandoned you. He left you at the mercy of slavers for years because he was angry. Because he had been so quick to believe that you would leave him. Even when all your belongings had been on his ship. The crates he had carried around for years until the Razor Crest had been blown up by Moff Gideon. “Mesh’la, I-“ you swallow harshly. “You shouldn’t marry me.” You tell him quietly. “I’ve been- I’ve been a slave for seven years, Din.” You remind him, looking down at your hands. “You can restore your creed, walk with honor if you-“
“No.” He doesn’t let you finish what you want to say. “Absolutely not. If you don’t want to marry me, I will return to Mandalore. I can redeem myself in the waters. I will not - no.” He growls, shaking his head. He would be prepared to go through the ritual to redeem himself if it means saving your life.
You gasp, shaking your head as you grab onto his pauldrons. “No. Mandalore is cursed. You would be killed and I- I couldn’t-“ you close your eyes. “Maker.” You whisper, feeling guilty for putting him in this position even if you had not been the one to remove his helmet. Din tuts and cups your cheek again. “Mesh’la, Mandalore is not cursed.” He promises. “My people have returned to our planet and the great forge is once again lit.” He nods when your jaw drops. “I have already bathed in the waters once before.” He confesses. “I- I removed my helmet to save the child. Grogu.” You bite your lip and stare at him. “Why do you offer to marry me then?” You ask softly.
“Because I want to.” He confesses softly. “I wanted it then. I loved you. I still love you and when I saw you standing there next to those bastards…my heart was racing and then I wanted to kill every single one of them for taking you. Even if they took you after you left me.” He explains his thoughts, “I fought for you. For your freedom so if you want to go, you can. But I want you to be my riduur.”
Din doesn’t lie, at least not to you. “I love you are the last words I whispered to you when I left the bunk that morning.” You reveal. “When you walked in, I was disappointed because I thought it couldn’t be you. When I heard your voice….my heart started beating like a hammer. I still love you. I wanted to be your riduur then, and I still do now.”
He stares at you for a moment, unused to the sight of your face without his visor distorting you slightly. “Mesh’la. Marry me.” He pleads, wanting you to be his, “I want you with me as my riduur.” He promises, reaching out to caress your cheek with his gloved hand.
You close your eyes, the smell of the leather familiar and you turn torn head towards his palm and nuzzles into him. “Yes.” You murmur quietly. “Yes, Din. I’ll marry you.”
He grins, leaning in to nudge his nose against yours, “we can say vows now. I want to have a ceremony back on Mandalore with you.” He confesses, “but I want you to be mine this second if you want that.”
You giggle slightly, off kilter and amused that you would marry Din wearing nothing but the skimpy slave bikini that the Hutts demand you wear when he is covered from neck to toe. “Can you leave your helmet off for our vows or would you prefer to have it on?” You would like to see his eyes but you understand if he would rather have it on.
He shakes his head, “I want to look at you without the visor.” He promises, reaching for your hands. “Are you ready?” He asks and you nod. He looks down at your joined hands, “mhi solus tome, mhi solus dar'tome, mhi me'dinui an, mhi ba'juri verde. We are one when together, we are one when parted, we share all, we will raise warriors." He translates so you understand what you are promising.
Raise warriors. Your stomach twists in pleasure at the thought of having his children. “Mhi-mhi solus tome, mhi solus dar-dar’tome, mhi me’dinui an, mhi ba’juri verde.” You stumble through the words, encouraged by his hands squeezing yours softly as you made mistakes. “Are we married now in the eyes of the Mandalore?” You ask softly.
He offers you a blinding grin, happiness making his stomach twist as he nods, “we are.” It’s not Mandalorian tradition but he leans in to press his lips to yours, wanting to kiss you for the first time as his riduur. “I love you.” He promises, “I won’t let anything happen to you. You’ll be safe with me. Until my dying breath.”
You close your eyes and sigh softly as you let it sink in that you are leaving. Reaching up, you realize that your collar is missing, Din must have broken it off while you were unconscious and your eyes fill with tears. “I’m- I’m free.” You sob out quietly.
“You’ll be free from now on. Even if you get tired of me, you will have your freedom.” He promises, not wanting you to feel trapped by him. “Are you ready to go?” He asks, holding his hand out towards you once he’s standing up.
“Yes.” You groan as you look around the room, the bodies of the men Din had slain are still smouldering. “I never want to see this planet again.” You admit quietly.
Din smirks as his eyes drift up to the thrones of the twins who now lay dead on the floor after a slow effort to escape the wrath of the Mandalorian. “I want you, mesh’la.” He confesses, “I have - since you were gone, I’ve - you know, but no one was like you. I love you. I want you. Do you want to ride me on their throne?” He offers, knowing it would be revenge for them keeping you in their clutches.
You should probably say no, to take some time to heal mentally from what you’ve had to endure over the past seven years. You don’t want to. Every day you have woken up knowing that it could be the day Rotta or his twin killed you, thrown you into the pit for sport. You’ve lived in fear. Now you just want to live. “That would be perfect.” You hum as you glance at the throne. “Always wanted to ride you with your helmet off. Just never thought it would be possible.”
He nods, shifting to lift you up into his arms, carrying you over the bodies of the Hutt loyalists, to the throne that you were chained to. “You’re so beautiful…mesh’la.” Din murmurs as he sets you down, sitting in the large throne of the gangster that kidnapped you from him. This is his ultimate revenge. You waste no time straddling him and he smiles, his gloved hands sliding along your back.
“You are more handsome than I imagined.” You admit, hands reaching up to caress his cheeks. Your fingers slide across the bridge of his nose. “That helmet conceals how handsome you are, but it doesn’t take away from your appeal.”
He is happy that you think he’s handsome. He has a different concept of attractiveness for himself. He thinks you are the most beautiful thing he’s ever seen. “I thought I was terrifying?” He teases softly, sliding his hands lower to squeeze your ass.
“Terrifying to those that don’t know you.” You admit with a smirk of your own. “To those that have wronged you or those you care about.” You moan softly when you feel his arousal twitch, his cock already hard and tenting his flight suit. “You are nearly covered and I am nearly nude.” You snort.
“We will make sure you get some proper clothes.” He promises, “you will never wear this again.” He vows, grunting when you grind down onto him. His hand snakes between the scraps of material, huffing when he finds you bare. “Bastards.” He growls, furious that they left you bare like this. He wants to replace the negative association so he slides his fingers through your folds to rub your clit.
“Din.” You moan, not bothering to ask him what he wants to be called. You know. You know that he wants to hear his name on your lips, just like your entire body hums in pleasure as he murmurs your name between kisses to your skin. “I need you.” You pant softly. “I always have needed you.”
"Can you take me? I don't want to hurt you." He murmurs, rubbing your clit, and you huff, reaching between you to work on freeing his cock from his flight suit. "I need you." You repeat and he groans, "you have me, baby."
You don’t give yourself time to think, just needing to feel him inside you again. You shift enough to push up and position him at your entrance before sinking down on his length. Feeling like you are where you belong for the first time in seven years. “Din.”
He pants as you take him inside you, lost in how wet and tight you are, lost in how it feels to have you in his arms again. “Fuck, mesh’la. So good.” He surges forward to press his lips to yours, keeping his eyes open so he doesn’t miss a moment of this when so much was shrouded in darkness before.
Your fingers tangle into his hair and you kiss him back. Ignoring the tears that roll down your cheeks, so happy that you are with him again. It feels like a dream, except you’ve never felt him pulsing inside you when you were dreaming. Rocking your hips makes him groan against your lips and you do it again while grinning.
He chuckles, “you are a handful.” He teases, kissing your neck until he playfully nips your neck. “My handful.” He smirks and rocks up into you, twitching inside you when you moan his name. “I love you, riduur.” He vows, “never letting you go again.”
“Never.” You agree. You don’t blame him for what happened, he believed that you had left. Considering that you know how the slavers operate, no one would have told Din you were taken. “I love you.”
His hands caress your body, wanting to remove their outfit from your form but he doesn’t have anything else for you to wear. He will make sure you get the clothes you want when you land on the next planet. “Fuck, need you to - please.” He begs, needing you to cum for him. “I can’t - it’s too much.”
You whine but you know you aren’t close enough to cum. Din’s body is tense and shaking under you as you bounce on his cock. “I’m- I’m working on it.” You huff out, loving how wrecked he sounds.
“Fuck, baby. I’m - need you to work on it a little quicker.” He grunts, “I can’t - baby, shit. I - I’m gonna-” He can’t stop himself as he falls apart, pushing up into you, his fingers digging into your hips as he twitches inside you. His hot cum paints your walls as he groans your name, resting his forehead against your shoulder.
You giggle, loving that he couldn’t hold back. Grinding down on him and squeezing his still twitching cock inside your walls. “Fuck.” Din groans, sounding embarrassed but you just lean back and lift his chin to make him look at you. “I love it, I love you dripping out of me. I don’t care that I didn’t cum.”
“I do.” He huffs, shaking his head, and he slides his hand lower to find your clit, rubbing circles on it. He wants you to fall apart for him. “Need you to cum for me. Wanna see it again, riduur.”
You moan, watching as his eyes light up in pleasure and he bites his lip, “always wondered what kind of faces you make when you cum.” You tease. “Now I want to see it all the time.” Din smiles. “You can see it, but I want to watch you right now.”
He rubs your clit a little faster, wanting to see you fall apart for him like this. He has only even watched it through his visor and he wants to see every minor detail on your face. He's softening inside you but he doesn't care, hissing a little when you squeeze him in your walls, but he wants you to fall apart.
You don’t rock your hip, but grind them down in a circular motion. Close to cumming as you stare at your riduur’s face. Din is your husband. You are the one person who can see his face, share his creed although you are not Mandalorian. You are one with him. Another swipe of his fingers sends you over the edge and you cry out, clenching down around him again. “Din!” His name echoes through the hall where you have been held captive as you cum for your husband.
He groans, kissing along your neck as you shake against him. He continues working his fingers until you cry out and he pulls them away, watching you as you try to catch your breath. “Mesh’la.” He murmurs, caressing your cheek with his free hand. “Let’s get you out of here.”
“Yes.” You smile at him as you slowly pull off his softened cock and stand. “I want to go back to the Crest. I’m sure you don’t have my things anymore, but it was always home.” Din frowns. “I have a Razor Crest but it’s not the ship you were on.” He confesses and you frown. “That ship was destroyed three years ago, by an Imperialist named Gideon. He was after the kid that is my apprentice.” Your eyes widen as Din stands to tuck his cock away. “What?”
“I - I was dar’manda. Showed the kid my face. Became the technical leader of Mandalore. Lost that title, thank the Maker, then decided to start taking bounties again. I have been across the galaxy and I never stopped thinking about you.” He promises, reaching out to take your hands.
You shiver slightly and Din immediately pulls back, reaching for the cowl of his cape and unhooks it from his flightsuit to hand to you. You wrap it around yourself and sigh when you feel covered and warm and comfortable since it smells like him. “I’ve never stopped thinking about you either.”
He glances around the hall, grabbing his blaster from its holster, and he guides you out of the shithole you’ve suffered in. “I got you, baby.” He promises, escorting you out into daylight and you gasp, tilting your head to let the sun warm your face. You look ethereal and Din wishes he could keep this moment forever but you need to go. “Come on, riduur.” He guides you to the Crest, opening the hatch. “Where are we going?” You ask and he secures the ship, “to get the kid.”
The kid. You can tell that Din cares about this child. It makes you smile softly as you watch him, now helmet back in place as he starts the ship up. You had dreamed about having his children one day, when you had almost imagined it to be impossible but he is acting like a protective father. Even his tone when he talks about this apprentice is warm and caring. “Where is he?” You ask softly.
He sighs, "I left him on Nevarro with a friend." He knows that Karga is capable of babysitting the kid. "We will find you some more clothes when we get to Navarro." He promises, "and whatever you want. You buy it." He demands, "but you can keep my cape for now."
You chuckle. “Thanks. I would hate to see the looks I would get on Nevarro.” You huff, knowing how rough and tumble it could be. “I don’t need you shooting another bounty hunter and impacting your standing with the guild. Din tilts his head and pulls back the leaver to increase power to the engines. “Nevarro has changed, Mesh’la.” He explains. “It is civilized, respectable.”
Your eyes widen and he chuckles, making his way up to the cockpit to punch in the coordinates. You glance around the Crest, familiar - yet different from the ship you called your home, and you caress the metal, finally realizing you are free.
You don’t go upstairs just yet. Exploring the new ship that feels so familiar already. The hours and days you had spent on the original Razor Crest with Din, you can’t even calculate it. Although you open the little sleeping nook and sigh when you see his blanket tossed on the cot. Crawling in and pressing the fabric to your face, you close your eyes and fall asleep.
****
“Mando. You have returned.” Karga greets him with open arms and Din nods, keeping you close. “And you brought a friend.” He adds and Din adjusts his stance, widening it as he proudly says, “riduur. My wife.” He says your name and you fluster, ducking your head.
Karga’s eyes widen in shock. “Wife?!” He exclaims and then laughs a full belly laugh. “You are full of surprises, Mando.” He admits. “I did not know you were looking to get married.” He glances back at you and smiles. “No wonder he once turned down my offer of a camtono of spice and trip to the Twi’lek Healing Baths.” He smirks as he reaches for your hand to bend down and kiss the back of it. “I would turn it down too, if I had a beautiful woman like you keeping hearth and home warm.”
Din smiles under his helmet and reaches for your hand, “she is beautiful. And she needs clothes.” He is glad for his cape to conceal your outfit, knowing you wouldn’t want anyone to see you like that now that you are free.
“We have the finest merchants in the outer rim.” Karga immediately turns into a salesman for his planet. “We import from Coruscant, Naboo , even host refugees that had been fortunate enough to not be on Alderaan at the time of its demise.” He winces slightly but quickly recovers. “One even made clothes for the Organa family.” He boasts proudly, happy with what he has turned Nevarro into.
Your eyes widen and Din reaches for the credits he keeps on his belt. "Get her the best." He demands from Karga, "I want to get the kid and then we will go back to my home for food and rest." Karga nods, "I will arrange for some clothes for the lady."
“Your home?” Your eyes widen as Din guides you away from his friend. “I live here, when I’m not working.” He explains. “I- we, have a house outside of the city. You will love it, Mesh’la.” You never expected Din to ever have a home, expecting him to be a nomad. “It’s for your kid.” You realize. “For Grogu.”
He nods, “it’s for him. And now for you.” He promises, entering the hut when you hear a coo. You look down and gasp, seeing a small green child staring up at you. “Hey kid.” Din greets him and you can hear the smile in his voice as he picks the child up who coos at your husband, reaching out to touch his face. “There’s someone I want you to meet.” Din says your name, “my riduur. She’s our family.”
The kid, Grogu, is like no creature you have met before. He stares at you with wide black eyes before he somersaults from Din’s arms and lands on your shoulder with a grunt as you gasp and reach for him, terrified he will fall. Your husband chuckles. “He likes you.” He explains as you turn your head as a three finger claw settles against your cheek and suddenly images fill your head. Images of Grogu in a pram, a strange Mandalorian arriving. Din protecting him from a giant beast and in return, Grogu saving him. Hundreds of visions, all with your husband in the center. Putting himself in danger for the child resting on your shoulder until you realize that Grogu chose to stay with Din and he loves him. The visions stop and you bite your lip, smiling at the little green creature. “I love him too.” You promise softly. “Always. So that means I will love you, if you let me.”
He chirps at you, wanting you to know he likes you and if Din loves you, he will too. You seem to understand as you reach up to caress his ear and he tilts his head. “Let’s go home.” Din murmurs, taking your hand as Grogu jumps from your shoulder into the satchel Din had slung around his body. The three of you walk to the small cabin Din calls home and you gasp when you see it. “You like it?” Din asks, turning to look at you, and you wish you could see his face. “I love it.” He nods, opening the door, and Grogu squeals as he jumps, rushing towards the snacks Karga stocked in the back pantry.
“It’s very nice.” You walk around the surprisingly spacious open room and notice the comfortable sofa and chairs. There’s some doors on one side that must lead to sleeping quarters. And there is an honest to Maker kitchen. “Wow, you mean I can cook here? More than just ration packs?”
Din smiles under his helmet, “you can cook here, whenever you want.” He promises and Grogu coos in delight. “He never stops eating.” Din explains and you giggle, “we will make sure you have enough snacks.” Grogu spins in delight and waddles over to his pod. “Nap time.” Din explains and the doors close on the pod. “Do you want to shower? It’s not a ‘fresher.” He promises and you groan, “really? Yes. I want to clean up.” Din steps closer, “you can say no but I’d really like to clean up with you.”
You smirk at him as he shuffles slightly. “And miss out on the chance to have you completely stripped down with me, and have the lights on?” You shake your head. “That’s something I never imagined I would ever get to have.”
He chuckles, taking your hand to guide you to the bathroom, working on his beskar once you’re there and you lean in to turn on the water. His cape drops to the floor and you start to rip at the outfit the Hutt’s forced you to wear. Tears sting in your eyes and Din notices the change. “Hey, hey, hey.” He reaches for your hands as you tear the fabric from your body. “I’m so sorry you had to endure that. Those bastards…you survived. They are dead. You’re so strong, riduur. So damn strong.” He shifts to cup your cheek, “you are here and you are protected. My life for yours.” He promises, wanting you to know he’d lay his life down for you.
“I would never want that.” You choke out and you bite your lip as you look up into his visor. “Can I see you?” You ask softly. He nods and leans in, silently giving you permission to remove his helmet. You reach for the cool beskar and slowly pull it off. Loving that his eyes are immediately on yours.
You set the helmet down and he reaches for your waist, pulling you closer, and your fingers caress his features. He closes his eyes for a brief moment as you trace his nose, until he opens them, wanting to see you. “I love you.” He murmurs, lips brushing your fingertips as you trace their shape.
“I love you.” You are bare now, no trace of your past is on you and you reach for his flight suit, wanting him to be just as bare. “Here we can just be us.” You murmur softly. “No creeds, no past. Just the two people who love each other.”
He nods, nudging his nose against yours when you lean closer. You pull on the tabs of his flight suit, stepping back so he can shrug it off and kick it aside. “Shower.” He orders, squeezing your waist.
You hum, stepping into the stall and standing under the hot spray of the water. Groaning happily at the heat. “The lava flow under the surface keeps the water hotter than anything I’ve ever felt before.” Din chuckles as he steps in with you and groans himself when water touches his skin.
“It’s been so long since I had a hot shower.” You confess, “I only got a bowl of cold water.” You admit and Din frowns, hating to hear about how you suffered. “Never again, riduur.” He vows and reaches for you to pull you closer, “you will never want for anything.”
You know that he means it, but he doesn’t have to give you everything. “I just want you.” You promise as you wrap your arms around his shoulders. “I know not everything will be comfortable in life, that’s not the life we had before, but I want this with you.”
He nods, understanding what you mean and he reaches for the soap, wanting to wash you. You sigh when his bare hands caress your skin, enjoying his touch, and he can’t help the way his cock starts to harden at your soft sighs while he lathers you up.
You had known this would end up in sex, touching Din always does. You don’t mind it, you want it. You want your husband. Now your hands slide over his shoulders as you hold on. “I love you.” You murmur softly.
He loves hearing you say it and he surges forward to press his lips to yours, lost in the overwhelming reality that he can touch you. He can see you and touch you and this isn’t his imagination. He groans your name and slides his hands down to your thighs, lifting you up to press you against the wall of the shower.
He groans into your mouth and your legs naturally wrap around his waist. “Din.” You pant as one hand slides up to cup your tit. “I want you. I want you to make love to me right here.” You beg softly.
He pants as your heels dig into his ass. “You need me to get you ready?” He offers, knowing he will stretch you but you shake your head. “Now, riduur.” He nearly bursts hearing you call him that and he groans, letting go of your breast to grip his cock, positioning himself at your entrance to slowly push into you with a harsh hiss.
He stretches you out. It would be painful, except it’s never with him. Always nothing but pleasure as he fills you up. You cling to him as the water cascades down his back and you press your lips to his in a kiss that is years of repressed emotions.
Din groans into the kiss, loving how you feel around him, and he feels like this place is now his home. He squeezes your thigh, keeping you pressed into the tiles as he starts to rock his hips, pulling back to watch your face as you take him.
All you can do is cling to him and enjoy it. To realize that you are free to love him, free to love your life with him. “More.” You beg. “Make me forget everything.”
He grunts, wanting to create new memories for you. That doesn't involve those gangster bastards. “Fuck, mesh’la. You feel so good.” He murmurs, kissing along your jaw as he rocks into you.
You whine and your eyes slip closed. Almost afraid you are dreaming but the way he feels is more real than any dream. The water is still hot, beating down on both of you and you dig your nails into his shoulders. “I love you, Din.”
He groans, rocking into you, and there’s no rush. There’s nothing but time now for you and him. He pants as your walls flutter around his length, making him groan as you take everything he gives you. “Cum for me, cyar’ika.” He pleads softly, wanting to watch you fall apart for him.
There’s a soft intensity that you know has to have been there the entire time, hidden under his helmet. The warmth and love in his eyes makes you moan just as much as the way he pushes inside you. “Yes, yes.” You whimper, leaning back and trusting him to keep you up against the wall. “So close.”
“That’s it. Fuck, you’re so beautiful. My riduur. My life.” He vows and he says it so reverently that you fall apart. Clamping down on his cock, he groans your name and within a half dozen thrusts, he’s pushing deep to fill you up. Your nails dig into his shoulders but he doesn’t care, loving the way you are squeezing him to drain him of every drop.
“Cum for me, riduur.” You whimper. “Fill me up, Din. I want to feel you. I need to feel you.” You beg, cupping his cheek and pressing your lips to yours as his cock pulses inside you. You love it, you love that he finally found you. It doesn’t matter that it took years, it matters that you are together.
****
Din looks out at the horizon of Nevarro, the sky painted with orange, red, and pinks. He watches Grogu, who is chasing a frog, “can’t use the force, buddy.” He tells the kid who coos in protest but lets the frog drop. The door opens behind him and he turns his helmet to find you as you waddle out onto the porch. “Sit, riduur.” Din orders, standing up to help you into the chair. Your ad will arrive any day now and Din is scared but excited. “He’s busy.” You giggle, watching a frog land on Grogu’s head until he uses the force to float it in the air. “He will be a good brother.” You smile as the kid coos. “And we will raise our son to protect him. You can teach them everything you know.” Din nods, reaching for your hand as he sits down beside you. “We will raise warriors.” He lifts your hand to his helmet and you smile, “and Grogu.” The kid waddles over and Din lifts him onto his lap. He has his family and his creed. He doesn’t need anything else.
Warnings: Hunter/Prey dynamic, binders, capture, spanking, bargaining, flirting, slight dub-con due to being captive, rough sex, vaginal sex, dirty talking Mandalorian, bound sex, loss of consciousness, blow jobs, removing helmets, kissing, oral (female receiving), sex in the dark, hurt/confusion, betrayal, escape/capture, cock riding, vows.
Comments: Appearing to want to blow off steam, you attempt to seduce a Mandalorian who comes into your club. Only to find out that he's a bounty hunter, and his bounty is you.
A/N: MAY THE 4th BE WITH YOU!!!! In honor of the day and our upcoming The Mandalorian & Grogu movie, we have thottttsssss.
Co-written with @storiesofthefandomlovers
**Follow @absurdthirst-writes and turn on notifications to stay up to date on all new fics.
|| MasterList || The Mandalorian MasterList ||
Click Keep Reading only if you have read the Rating and Warnings and understand the warnings may not be complete to avoid listing spoilers. As AO3 says ’creator chooses not to use warnings’. You also agree that you’re the right age to be consuming anything here.
The door opens and two dozen eyes turn to watch him walk into the club. Some wary, some speculative, all of them making him tense slightly even though no one could tell. Not when he’s covered from head to toe in armor. A Mandalorian. He watches as a few sink back into the shadows, probably has a puck on them, but he’s not here for them. He’s here to blow off some steam. This is the place and he’s been wound tight for a long time. He walks up to the bar and sets his foot against the rail, twisting his body to look out at the crowd. Watching and waiting to see if anyone would approach him.
The crowd murmurs as you pass by. A recent regular to the club as a server. You carry drinks through the crowd, swaying your hips, and you know your time here is limited but you like it. It’s lively and the people tip well. You see the Mandalorian saddled up against the bar despite not ordering a drink and you swallow. The beskar always intrigues you. You walk over to him, wanting to speak to him and you tilt your head, “how you doing, Mando? You want a drink?” You ask and Mando turns his head to look at you. “No. I’m good.”
Underneath the helmet, he scans you up and down, the only indication of that the slight tilt of his head. Eyes hidden behind the darkness of his visor and he watches as you blatantly do the same to him. “Anything you’re looking for?” You are sexy, your tits pushed up in a top designed to reveal more than hold back and he’s sure it helps earn more credits. “Blowing off steam.” He says, glancing around the room again. “Any suggestions?”
You smirk, adjusting the tray in your hands, “plenty of options. It’s up to you. What’s your flavor, Mando?” You drag your eyes along the armor again, “there are back rooms if you want more than a drink.” It’s a seedy planet. There’s a lot to offer. Drinks. Drugs. Sex. Whatever you want. Mando bites his lip under his helmet and you don’t see it, don’t see the way he eyes you. You’re exactly what he wants. “I like your tattoo.” He says, gesturing to the tattoo under your ear.
Your brow lifts and you smirk as you let your eyes slide up and down his body again. “I bet you have tattoos underneath that beskar.” You hum and he recognizes the look in your eyes as pure lust. Plenty of people are attracted to him simply because they can’t see him. It works because most of them never expect him to remove his helmet. He chuckles quietly. “Perhaps.”
“What’s a girl gotta do to find out?” You smirk, shifting the tray to place it under your arm. Mando tilts his helmet down and your stomach twists at the intensity. You can’t even see his eyes but you know he’s fucking you with his eyes. “Show me to a private room.” He demands quietly, knowing that there’s eyes on him and he refuses to continue this flirtation in public.
You spin on your heels and your ass sways as you stride away from him. He pushes off the bar and follows you, moving easily through the crowd as if he was stalking his prey. He smirks under his helmet, cock already starting to harden under his flight suit.
Eyes follow you but no one says a word as the band continues to play. It’s impossible to ignore the Mandalorian but no one dares to approach as you make your way towards the door that leads to seedier hallways. “Right this way.” You smirk, pushing it open and Din follows you, the door shutting behind him. His boots echo as he strides down the hall, fingers flexing over his blaster as a reflex, and when you open a private room, he doesn’t step in first. “What a gentleman.” You tease, setting your tray down and Din kicks the door shut. “I don’t usually do-” You don’t get to finish your sentence as Din slaps cuffs on your wrists.
“Hey, what the fuck?” You huff, pulling on the binders but they won’t unlock. “What kind of kinky ass-“ you stop as Din pulls a transmitter off his hip and turns it on. The beeping rapid and zeroed in on you as he says your name and identification code. “I can bring you in warm…” he puffs out steadily, voice low and hard. “Or I can bring you in cold.”
Your eyes widen as you realize what he is. A bounty hunter. “Fuck.” You whisper, looking up from the cuffs to his helmet. “Please. You don’t understand. I didn’t do anything.” You promise and Din scoffs, “I’ve heard it all before, mesh’la. I don’t care if it wasn’t your fault. I need to take you in.”
“You bastard!” He’s been called every name you can think of, but it doesn’t change the fact that you will be taken in. He doesn’t say anything and you bite your lip and huff silently. “I thought you really wanted to fuck me.” You pout and he chuckles softly. “I didn’t say that I didn’t want to fuck you.” He reminds you. “Believe me, I do.”
“Then do it. And let me go.” You bargain, “I’ll let you fuck me and then I go free.” Din snorts, “trust me, I’ve been offered sex many times in exchange for freedom. I haven’t accepted it.” He confesses and you huff. “I’ll do anything. Just don’t take me in.”
He puts the tracker away and reaches for the cuffs to grab them and you pull away. “It won’t do any good.” He growls through his modulator. “You are going back.”
You try to drag your feet, struggling but he growls again in annoyance. "Dank Farrik." He hisses, grabbing you to fling you over his shoulder. "You are going back." He says with finality and carries you out of the room. He doesn't care as he carries you through the club, ignoring the cheers and claps of approval. "Yeah, Mando. Get some!" A Twi'lek whoops and Din ignores them as he carries you despite you kicking your legs.
Your bound hands beat on the back plate of his armor and once he’s outside the club, his free hand comes up and slaps your ass sharply. “Stop struggling,” he growls, approving when you stiffen up and stop moving. He almost spanks you again, but his cock is already tenting the front of his flight suit. The only thing keeping it from being too noticeable is his belt. He carries you towards the docking bays, knowing you have a ship there and he will use that to take you back rather than the star fighter. “Bay 35.” He grunts as he gets to the door.
You wiggle, trying to get him to drop you, and he doesn’t. His grip is like beskar as he carries you to bay 35. “You have a Razor Crest.” He says in surprise and you smirk, “you like that, Mando?” You ask and he huffs, “used to have one. Before it got destroyed.”
Seeing the Razor Crest is like finding a long lost friend. His hand runs over the panel before pressing the button to open it. You don’t have the modifications that he had, but walking into the cargo bay is like coming home. He drops you to your feet and looks around. “I’ll make you a deal.” He says, offering something he’s never done before. “I’ll let you go if you give me your ship.”
You are disoriented from being carried and you look at the Mandalorian who is caressing your ship. “At least get a girl a drink before you start feeling up her ship.” You tease and he doesn’t react, at least not in a way you can see it. “That ship is my home. I can’t just give it to you.” You protest despite knowing you’re booking your ticket to carbonite. “What if I-” You slowly say then decide to try and run for it, spinning on your feet to run in the opposite direction of the Mandalorian who sighs and lets you go for a moment until he throws his line from his wrist to wrap it around your ankles.
“You shouldn’t have done that.” He huffs in exasperation and you twist around from your stomach and glare at him. “Kiss my ass.” You hiss and he chuckles as he walks slowly towards you, pulling the line tighter so you can’t wiggle away. “Can’t kiss it.” He reminds you, tapping his helmet. “But if you don’t quit, I’ll spank it again.” He had enjoyed the way your ass felt against his hand and he would do it again if it made you behave.
You huff, knowing that escaping the Mandalorian is a fruitless effort. “What if…what if I offer you something else? Instead of my ship…you can fuck me? As much as you want for 24 hours?” You arch your back as much as you can to entice him.
His cock twitches in his pants as he stares at your ass. “No deal.” He decides after a moment, even though he is pent up and would love to fuck you. “I could throw you in carbonite and go back to the bar to fuck someone.”
“Yeah? But you wouldn’t get that hard for anyone else in there.” You smirk, letting your gaze fix on the bulge in his flight suit. “Is that a blaster in your pants or are you happy to see me?” You tease, shifting onto your knees, “what do you want? To let me go.” You clarify and Din strides over to you, keeping you tied up in his line. “Your ship.” He says and you pout, “and you.” He adds after a moment.
“Fuck off!” You hiss, trying to yank your legs away but you can’t because the wire is tight to his cuff. You look ridiculous with your hands cuffed and your feet bound, like a worm trying to inch away. He chuckles to himself, expecting that answer as he bends down to untie the wire and hauls you to your feet. “Then I’ll just take it after I’ve turned you in.” He tells you mildly, pushing you against a wall and activating the magnetic locks to keep you there. You can’t pull the cuffs free of the bulkhead. “Just for the hassle.” You huff but he turns towards the ladder and starts up towards the cockpit. “Stay there.” He taunts, knowing you aren’t going anywhere while he takes off.
You refuse to cry but tears sting from frustration. This asshole is going to turn you in and then you’ll lose the ship you worked so hard for. You huff and tilt your head back, listening to him as he makes himself comfortable in the pilot seat. “Has anyone told you you’re a dick?” You call out as he starts the engine.
He doesn’t answer, but he’s got a small smirk on his face under the helmet. admiring your attitude and enjoying your sharp tongue. The engine purrs and he groans happily as he lifts the ship off the ground. The star fighter was nice, but this- this is what he loves flying.
Your hands are stuck to the metal of the ship and you huff, wondering how the hell you fucked up. You should’ve guessed he was a bounty hunter but noooo, your attraction to a man wearing a helmet blinded you. The ship goes into hyperspace and Din checks the autopilot before he makes his way down the ladder. “Have you calmed down?” He asks and you scoff, “you should never ask a woman if she’s calmed down.” He snorts and tilts his head, “I’ll take that as a no. I was going to release you but your bratty attitude is not gonna let that happen.”
You scoff, offended that he is calling you bratty when he’s literally kidnapped you and told you he’s going to steal your ship. “That’s rich coming from a big metal bully.” You huff. “I can’t believe that I let myself get turned on by the biggest asshole in the galaxy.” He chuckles, tucking his thumbs into the loops of his belt and leaning against the wall, watching you pout. “You seemed pretty eager for my cock earlier.” He reminds you. “Shaking your ass and begging for it.”
You scoff, “I was in a cloud of spice from the club.” You lie and he crosses one boot over the other, “and now?” He asks, tilting his helmet and you roll your eyes, “clear headed. I promise, asshole.” You try to tug on your cuffs but it doesn’t work. He smirks and chuckles, “so you wouldn’t want my cock anymore, huh?”
You roll your eyes and turn away from him, ignoring what he said, so he just waits. Waiting is what works most of the time. “Well, get comfortable, it’s going to be a long trip back to collect your bounty.”
"Are you - you're gonna leave me like this?" You whine, tugging on the cuffs but you are stuck to the metal. "You think I'm gonna let you go? I'm not an idiot." Din scoffs and you bite your lip, "you really don't want your cock sucked in exchange for my freedom? I've been told I am the best in the galaxy by my exes."
Din snorts and blows out a bored sigh. “I’m sure they told you that when they were with you. But I don’t think you understand how many credits I’ll collect for you.” He snorts. “A blow job is worth being released here on the ship, but I can always jerk off.”
“You are such a dick!” You stomp your foot and he chuckles, shaking his head. “You are a brat. You deserve to be treated like one.” He strides over to grip your chin, “you wanna stay cuffed?” He asks and you narrow your eyes at the smirk you can hear in his voice. “I want to be let go and have my ship back.” You declare and he rubs his gloved thumb over your lower lip. You can’t help but bite it, tasting the blaster residue on the material and you hate how it makes your pussy clench around nothing.
He watches your eyes dilate, sees the want in them and he chuckles roughly. “You’re getting wet.” He declares, smirking under his helmet. “You don’t want to be turned on, it pisses you off, but you are.” He rubs his thumb over your lips again and this time your lips part slightly but you don’t bite him. “Pussy is wet, isn’t it? Starting to ache with need. Wishing that I would fuck you right now,” his head tilts down to where you are cuffed to the wall. “Just like this.”
“The bulge in your pants says you also want to fuck me like this. I doubt jerking off would scratch the itch. You sure you don’t want some relief in a wet cunt, Mando?” You ask breathlessly, fluttering your eyelashes as you look at him. “You look tense. Like you need a good release…of tension.”
He knows what you are trying to do and it’s tempting. Still, he has a reputation and you are a job. “I’d fuck you.” He admits it easily. “Hard and deep, hard enough that your legs wouldn’t hold you up anymore and your throat will be raw from screaming in pleasure.”
His words make your mouth go dry and you stare at him for a moment. You shake your head, almost attempting to clear your thoughts. You lick your lips, “big words for a man who is too scared to show his face.” You taunt him, “maybe you are a gungun under that armor?”
“Meesa thinks not.” He jokes, making you snort and try to hide your smile, but he sees it. “I’m too pretty to show my face. Too many people would want to fuck me. I’d be exhausted.”
“Maker, you are either being serious and you really are handsome as fuck under that helmet or you are cocky as hell and ugly, hence why you wear the helmet. Either way, I don’t think I’m ever gonna find out.” The Mandalorian nods in response to your summary. “Tell me what you want.” You demand, knowing you need to be on the same page as him, even if you don’t like the answer.’
“Be a good girl and I’ll let you out of the binders.” Din tells you, watching you swallow harshly as his voice dips lower. “The trip back doesn’t have to be hard.”
“Well, harder.” You chuckle shakily, eyes drifting down to the bulge he’s sporting. “What do you consider a good girl, Mando?” You ask breathily, parting your lips to look at him with wide eyes, acting like you don’t know what he wants. What you both want
His cock twitches but he decides to play along. Hands resting on your sides, fingertips barely brushing the undersides of your breasts as he leans in. Crowds you as he presses against the curve of your body. “A good girl listens to me.” He growls out quietly as his hands start to slowly slide down your body to your hips. “Takes everything I give her.” His cock twitches against your ass.
You can’t stop the whimper that escapes your lips when he presses against you. “What happens if I’m not a good girl?” You test, grinding back against him and he’s all beskar - solid like a wall behind you. Fuck, that turns you on more. “Do you want to find out?” Din asks and you shake your head, “n-no. I - I can be a good girl.”
He hums in approval, squeezing your hips tight. “Good.” He growls and presses harder into your body. “Tell me what you want, good girl.” He murmurs. “Tell me what you want me to do to you.”
You tilt your head back, closing your eyes as his words wash over you, making your pulse race. “I want you to fuck me. Hard.” You confess, “want you to use me. Take what you need from me.” You finish with a gasp when his hands slide up to squeeze your tits through your shirt.
“It’s been a long time.” He warns, thinking that it’s only fair that he lets you know what you are in for when he touches you. You moan again, pushing back against his crotch. “Good.” You whimper, making him growl as he yanks down the top you’re wearing, breast band and all so he can cup your tits fully in his gloved hands. His foot hooks around your right and he kicks it farther out, making you yelp in surprise as he positions you.
You gasp as he maneuvers you into the position he wants you in. His gloves are smooth and cold as he pinches your nipples. You clench around nothing at the roughness, loving how he’s taking what he wants. You haven’t experienced that in so long. “Mando. Please.” You beg, not above it now that you know he’s going to give you what you want.
You’re magnetized to the bulkhead of the ship you are being taken in for bounty collection, your ship, tits in his hands and begging to take his cock. He pinches your responsive nipples one more time before he is reaching for your pants, dragging them down your thighs and pulling your ass farther back as he reaches down to pull his cock out of his flight suit. There’s precum leaking from the head and he knows you are wet. That’s all the lube you’re going to get as he shuffles closer and without another word, slams his cock deep into your pussy with a groan of pleasure.
Your cry echoes off the body of the ship, reverberating back to you, and he stretches you out in a way no other man has. “Maker!” You squeal, hands immobile and his grip on your hips ensures you are staying in this position.
There’s a split second where he gives you to adjust. Just one. Making sure that the cry was one of pleasured pain and not rejection before he is pulling his hips back with a feral growl. “Dank ferik, you are so fucking tight.” He groans, surging back into you just as harshly. His hands are the only things keeping your body from slamming into the wall of the ship as he hammers into you. “Gonna enjoy this.”
His words aren’t wrong as he starts to fuck you, really fuck you. You cry out with every slam of his cock inside you. The cold beskar hits your flesh as he works himself into your cunt with brutal stamina. “Ma-Mando.” You pant, unable to do anything but stand there and take what he gives you.
This is just what he needed. He grunts and pants under his helmet as he fucks you. Squeezing your hips before moving up to cup your tits again. “You wanted it hard.” He reminds you, enjoying the little whimpers and the way you try to stretch up onto your toes when he pushes deep. Trying to soften how you take him but you are already stretched out. He can tell you love it, your pussy is squirting every time he pushes against your cervix. “Gonna fuck you so hard that you’re ruined.”
His words, modulated and sharp, make you clench around him, and you squeal when he slaps your tits with his gloved hand. “Maker. Fuck!” You would collapse but your restrained hands keep you upright. “You’ve already ruined me.”
He chuckles and slaps your tit again, loving how you just take everything he gives you and wants more. It’s been a long time since he’s been with someone who enjoys it as rough as he sometimes wants. Needing to work out the stress and tension of his life. You moan and he slides one hand down to your clit, orange leather covered fingers expertly swiping through your folds before rubbing tight circles on the sensitive flesh. “Good, Mesh’la.” He rasps out. “Good girl.”
“Fuck.” You pant, loving how he knows exactly how to touch you. “Keep - just like that.” Your head drops between your shoulders and you look down at his hand between your thighs. “Maker, that’s hot.” You gasp, clenching around him, and it doesn’t take more than a few swipes of his fingers to fall apart around him.
He grunts when your pussy squeezes him tight, having to rock his hips harder to fuck you. “That’s it, Fuck, you get wet.” He hisses, cock twitching deep inside you and making you moan. He wants to cum, but he wants to feel you fall apart again. Even though he’s pent up, he’s got control, he won’t cum until he makes himself. “Good girl, good fucking girl.”
His words make your eyes roll into the back of your head and he fucks you through your pleasure. “Mando. I can’t - it’s too much.” You gasp when he continues rubbing your clit and he growls, “you can. You fucking can.” You shake your head and whine, thighs shaking as he pushes you through your orgasm onto another one.
His hips are slapping against your ass and he is holding you tight, loving how you respond to him. “Soak me.” He pants out and groans when he feels another rush of wet heat coat his cock. You whimper and he feels your entire body shake so he decides to pull out of you abruptly, cock dripping with your juices as he lets go of you and presses a button on his vambrace to release the magnetic hold on your cuffs.
You’re confused even as your body rides your high and you frown, looking at him over your shoulder. “What?” Your wrists are in front of you and you nearly fall forward from the release but his arm wraps around your waist.
“On your back.” He orders roughly as he grabs a blanket you have tossed over a crate and throws it down. He wants to watch you this time, wants to see your face even though you can’t see his. Although you like the blank expression of his visor. When you drop down, he drags a boot off one foot and yanks your pants leg off one leg so he can spread you open and see your pussy glisten and quiver. The metal edge of his armor clinks against the floor as he drops downs and reaches up to push your arms over your head and bind them to the floor.
The movements make you dizzy and you can’t stop the whine of arousal that escapes your lips. Your arms ache a little from being held high and you watch him press on your thighs to push them further apart. “Oh my - fuck!” You squeal when he starts to push into you again.
“Fuck.” His echoed words are deeper, less surprised and more relieved. Like he had been aching to slide back inside you again. The angle is different, the leverage better as he braces himself over you and houses his weight to press into you. “Perfect.” He grunts. “Made for my cock.” You whine as he grinds his hips slowly, teasing you.
His helmet is tilted down so he can watch his cock disappear inside you. Part of you wishes you could see all of him but you look down at the girth and your eyelashes flutter. “Mando. You - shit - didn’t know you were packing that much.” You chuckle breathlessly and he smirks under the helmet but you don’t see.
“You feel it though.” He’s cocky about that for a reason, knowing his cock is impressive enough to satisfy anyone and he’s willing to spend hours fucking when he gets the chance. “Aren’t you glad you decided to be a good girl?” His hands caress your thighs before shifting them to rest on his pauldrons.
“I won’t be - be good all the time.” You respond, shaking your head and you gasp when his hand wraps around your neck. “You’re gonna be my good girl.” He decides and your jaw slacks as he hits just right inside you. “I will.” You promise, eyes fluttering closed.
He doesn’t squeeze, but his grip is firm, feeling your heart pounding against his hand. “Dirty.” He growls through the modulator, delighted that you enjoy this. “Want you to cum again.” He decides as he starts to rock his hips faster again.
You have never been this responsive to any one. He seems to bring something out of you that has you moaning out, thighs starting to shake as he works you up until finally, you fall apart. Your cry is loud, nails digging into your palms as you soak him. Your eyes roll into the back of your head and that’s when it all goes dark.
****
You come to with a gasp, lurching up and the first thing you realize is that your hands are free. Twisting around and disoriented until you figure out that you are laying in your own cot, in the tiny sleeping alcove on the ship. Completely redressed too, except both of your boots are off. You would think that it had all been a dream, except for the hum of the engines and ache in your pussy that is always present after sex.
You wince as you shift from your cot, the door whooshing as it lifts, and you stand on shaky legs. The metal is cold beneath your bare feet but you ignore that as you search for the Mandalorian. You gingerly climb the ladder to the cockpit, seeing the bounty hunter in the pilot seat. "Taking me to get your reward?"
Din doesn’t answer, just calmly adjusting the course of the ship. He’s changed his heading after depositing you into your bunk, trying to justify it as he maneuvers the ship. After you had passed out, he had been worried. Concerned for a moment until he realized you had just passed out while cumming. It had been ironic as he had pulled out of you gently to tuck his hard cock away. He had promised to use you and he was the one left unsatisfied.
You frown when he doesn't answer but you look out at the stars, almost dizzy again from the speed you're passing them, and you walk closer to the man who was inside you. "What happened? Did - did you, uh, finish?" You ask, unconsciously rubbing your wrists.
He grunts, hands pausing on the controllers before he flicks a switch. “You passed out.” He tells you quietly. “So I dressed you and put you in your bunk.” He can sense you frowning, even though his back is to you. “If you aren’t conscious, I’m not fucking you.” He explains. “We didn’t have prior agreement to that.”
You are surprised by that. Most men would've continued until they came. You move closer, "you are confusing, Mando." You observe and he snorts. Your eyes drop to his crotch and you see the bulge in his flight suit. "You're still hard." You murmur and he hums, "yep." You want to show him how much you like his reaction - the way he respected you. You shift to kneel on the floor, hard metal beneath you and you trail your hand along his inner thigh under his armor. "I want to - to make you cum."
He tenses for a moment, but then forces himself to relax. It’s rare that someone touches him with no intent to harm. His helmet tips down watching you as you look up and try to find his eyes underneath the visor. “You want to show me that mouth that your former lovers have been bragging about?” He asks, reaching down and stroking your cheek and humming when he rubs your mouth with his thumb and you open up to suck on it. His cock twitches and you are aware of it by the smirk you manage to give him, even while sucking on the leather of his gloves.
"I told you I got high praise." You brag when you release his thumb, and he chuckles. You work on the belt of his flight suit, "Maker, how much do you wear? What do you do when you need to piss?" You ask curiously as you fumble to pull him free of his suit. "Holy - you are blessed by the Maker." You gasp when you finally see his length, "can I-?" You ask, leaning closer as you squeeze him.
“I take it out.” Din chuckles before cutting off the sound with a groan. “Told you I wasn’t a Gungan.” He jokes. “Suck it if you want to. Your jaw can be as sore as your pussy.”
You don't need to be told twice. You eagerly surge forward to wrap your lips around the head of his cock. Pre-cum hitting your tongue and you moan at the salty taste while you stretch your jaw to accommodate him.
He had cleaned up in the ‘fresher after checking the ship for weapons but he wishes that he had kept your juices on his cock for you to clean off. “Mesh’la.” He groans, head tipping back slightly as he enjoys the feeling of your mouth on him. “Harder.”
You hum, taking him deeper and you start to bob your head, wanting to make him fall apart. He groans and you look up, seeing your reflection in his helmet and it is surprisingly hot to watch yourself in his visor.
It’s been a long time since he’s had a blowjob. Even longer since it’s been so eagerly given. He groans again, twitching in your mouth when you swallow around him and your hum vibrates along the shaft. “You can take it all, can’t you?” He rasps out.
You want to. You want to make him fall apart. You hum around his length, taking him deeper until you choke. You gasp as you pull back and Mano chuckles, “best blowjob, huh?” He mocks you, reaching down to cup your cheek and you narrow your eyes, knowing you need to push yourself. You take him back into your mouth, inhaling through your nose as you push him down your throat.
He smirks under his helmet, giving you a small grunt of pleasure as your lips touch the base. He feels the hinge of your jaw work, your throat close around him. “That’s it.” He praises, “just like that. Do you like sucking my cock?” He asks. “Are you getting wet again?”
Moaning around him, you are getting wet from having the weight of his cock in your mouth. You brace yourself on his knees, using only your mouth to pleasure him. You breathe heavily through your nose and your eyes water but you don’t stop.
“Yeah, you are.” He chuckles breathlessly through the modulator and groans when you pull him just a bit deeper. “Fuck, good girl.” His fingers tighten around your jaw and his other curls into a fist on the arm of the pilot’s chair. “Do you want me to cum down your throat? Or in your aching pussy?”
You hate to do it but you pull off his cock to look up at him, “cum down my throat.” You demand, knowing your pussy is too sore to take him right now and you desperately want to hear him fall apart even if you cannot see it.
He nods once, sure that would be the answer you gave him. He’s positive that you are sore but he can help with that later on. You take him back into your mouth and he hisses in pleasure, thighs tensing and his body poised to fall apart.
He’s about to fall apart. You can tell by the way he twitches in your mouth and you moan around him, lifting your gaze to his visor again so he can look into your eyes as he cums.
His eyes meet yours, although you don’t know it. “Mesh’la.” He groans, watching as you pull your cheeks taunt and the pressure against his cock pushes him over the edge.
His cum hits the back of your throat and you whimper, swallowing hard to make sure you don’t let a drop escape but it’s impossible. He seems pent up and a few drops of cum drip down your chin.
You don’t stop sucking until every drop of his cum has been in your mouth. Din pants under his helmet, body melting into the seat even as he caresses your cheek gently. “Dank ferik.” He hisses. “I needed that.”
You lean back to look up at him, a smirk on your lips as you wipe your chin with the back of your hand. “Good, huh?” You tease, wanting him to be pleased with you.
“It was good.” He nods as he reaches down to tuck his softening cock away. He chuckles. “Do you want me to grade it or just say it was good?” His tone is light as he reaches out to wipe off a drop of cum that you missed.
You huff playfully, tilting your head as you look at him, “you can just say it was good.” You promise and he snorts, nodding his head, “it was good.” You grab his hand to lick the drop of cum from the leather.
He stares at you for a moment before he moves to flip a switch. “We will have to land soon.” He grunts. “You didn’t have much fuel.”
You shift to stand up, your knees aching, and you look at the Mandalorian. “I didn’t exactly expect to be taking a long trip through space.” You snort, shaking your head as you watch him pilot your ship.
He can tell. He can also tell that you didn’t have much in the way of provisions on the ship. “We’ll stop in Navarro.” He grunts, knowing that it’s taking you out of the way, but he would prefer a planet he knows.
You shift to sit in the copilot seat, watching him pilot has you biting your lip. He’s sexy and you don’t think he even realizes it. “So, Mando, can I know your name or are we not on those terms yet?”
He considers not telling you for a moment, but then he changes his mind. Beyond being a bounty and slightly bratty, you aren’t a threat to him. You aren’t a danger to his safety. Many people know his name. “Din.” He doesn’t look at you as he tells you his name. “Din Djarin.” He flips the autopilot off and takes the controls fully, enjoying the way the Crest feels.
“Din Djarin.” You repeat and smile softly, “it suits you. Even though I can’t see your face.” You chuckles and tilt your head towards him, “you hungry? I do have some rations left over before we get to Navarro.” You walk towards the ladder, needing to use the fresher and you are hungry.
“Make sure you eat.” He glances over his shoulder before he turns back out to state into hyper space. The view always centers him. “You will need your strength. Next time I’m going to fuck you until I cum.”
“Yes sir.” You tease as you lower yourself and your legs ache but you already want him again. You suppose that’s from being without sex since you left your shitty ex - he never made you orgasm anyway - and you work on cleaning yourself up. You’re surprised but happy he didn’t cuff you again, even if it was hot during sex. You heat your meal and sit down, wondering if you’ll ever see Din’s face.
In the cockpit, Din watches the stars streak by in a constant stream through the viewport and thinks about you. He pulls the puck out from his belt and opens it, revealing a hologram picture of you and your name, chain code and the reason for the bounty. Debt was the reason he was after you, credits you defaulted on. He doesn’t see any lavish spending, nothing to suggest it on the crest after he had searched it. He wonders what your story is and why he cares.
You finish eating just as he makes his way down the ladder. You look up and tilt your head, “do you not need to sleep?” You ask, curious about how he lives and what he wants. He’s a mystery and you find that extremely attractive and dangerous.
“Why are you going to try to take the ship while I’m asleep?” He asks, knowing that you wouldn’t. He’s already figured out that you aren’t a threat. You had one blaster on the ship and the tools were worn and obviously scavenged. You huff and he chuckles. “I’m human.” He reminds you. “I eat, sleep….fuck.”
You snort, nodding in response, "I won't take the ship. You can sleep." You reassure him, knowing that he will need to rest but you have no idea what his plan is for you. Perhaps he will let you go once you are on Navarro.
“I’m fine.” He motions to the ship. “Where did you get her?” He asks, leaning against the wall that your sleeping alcove is in. “They are rare now. Smugglers mostly have them for quick runs.”
"I, uh, stole it." You confess, "from my ex. He's the one who - he's the reason why there's a puck with my name on it. He used my name to buy this, went out gambling, took out loans in my name and I had no idea. It was - it was a lot of credits and he couldn't pay it back. The creditors came after me so I ran. Stole the ship and tried to hide."
He hums quietly, jaw rocking slightly under his helmet at the shitty ex that had put you in this mess. “How many credits are you in for?” He asks and when you tell him, his stomach lurches as he whistles. “Dank ferik.”
Sighing, you rub your hands on your thighs, "yeah. He really fucked me." You snort, "which is ironic because he never did a good job at that." Tapping your fingers, you tilt your head at the Mandalorian, "that's why I'm sure my bounty is a tempting amount.
He doesn’t say anything, just watches you. Seeing the fatigue that you try to hide, the worry that simmers under the surface of your skin. You need some rest. “Sleep.” He orders after a moment. “I’ll let you know when we get to Nevarro.” He watches as you glance around the ship and he tilts his head. “Do you need to be fucked unconscious again to sleep?” He teases.
You giggle at his offer and smirk as you look at him, “you ready to go again, Mando?” You tease, shifting to stand up from your seat, walking over to him. “I want to - I want to feel all of you. Can we?” You ask, dragging your finger along his beskar.
He considers saying no for a moment. He would be vulnerable and there’s a chance something could happen. “You would have to be blindfolded.” He tells you, tilting his head down to watch your fingers as they trail over the curves of his armor.
You nod, “you can cuff me too, if you’re more comfortable.” You promise. You just want to feel all of him, kiss him. There’s something about him that makes your head spin and you can’t seem to get enough.
“Maybe later.” Din’s cock twitches under his flight suit. “Are you too sore?” He asks seriously. “I was rough on you.” While he doesn’t mind rough sex, he doesn’t want to hurt you, regardless of you being his bounty.
You shake your head, “ache a little but I can take it. I can take you.” You promise, knowing your limits. “Maybe not so rough this time, huh?” You ask, sliding your hand up towards his helmet. He flinches and you stop, “I’m not gonna take your helmet off.” You promise and he relaxes a little. You reach up to caress the metal of his helmet like you're caressing his cheek.
“I won’t be rough.” He promises as he leans into your touch. He can’t feel it, but it’s the gesture that makes his stomach twisted. “Strip down and get into your bunk.” He orders softly. “I’ll make sure we are on course and power down the lights.” He doesn’t know why he trusts you, but he does. He wants to strip down and feel every inch of your body against his.
“I’ll wait for you.” You reassure him, sliding your hand down his chest plate before you stride into the fresher to strip down and wait for him in the hull. He immediately dims the lights and you shiver in anticipation as you stand naked in the hull after he makes his way to the cockpit to check the navigation.
Din doesn’t rush as he checks and rechecks the calculations on fuel and there’s enough to orbit the planet when the ship arrives. He doesn’t like landing on autopilot. He would rather be able to react if there’s a complication and he’s never landed this ship before. When he’s satisfied, he slowly shuts down the lights on the entire ship from the control panel. They cannot be turned back on unless it’s from here, so it’s perfect.
You shiver at the cold air that hits your bare skin from the vents and you push the button to your bunk, exposing it. You shift to sit down, heart fluttering in anticipation of feeling every inch of the Mandalorian who kidnapped you.
He hears the door to your bunk slide closed right as his boots hit the ground at the bottom of the ladder. Waiting for a moment before he starts to slowly unlatch his armor from the magnetic plates holding it to his flight suit. Feeling the cold air of the Crest as takes off his gloves. Stripping down just as thoroughly as you had and stepping into the ‘fresher to clean up for you since he had been in his suit all day.
You are anxious, twisting your sheets in your fingers as you lay down and wait for Din. The lights go out moments later and you inhale deeply as the door to your bunk opens but you can’t see a thing. “Din?” You gasp, heart pounding at the thought of him touching you.
He says your name, quiet and clear without the modulator distorting his voice. It’s quiet except for the hum of the engines and sharp intake of your breath when you realize that he has removed his helmet. “I’ve- never done this before.” He confesses even as he reaches for your ankle and wraps his hands around it.
His voice is softer, not as harsh when he has the modulator on. You gasp at his touch but relax when you hear him kneel on your bunk. “I’m honoured to be your first.” You tease breathing as he caresses your calf.
He chuckles quietly, shivering slightly as his hand slides over your skin. He can feel so much more without his gloves on. Without the barrier that holds him apart from the rest of the galaxy. “Gonna show me the ropes?” He jokes as he shifts between your legs and slides his hands up to your knees and they fall open even more.
It’s impossible to not giggle, almost high from his touch. Knowing you’re the first person he’s touched like this is intoxicating. “Yes sir.” You tease, trying to guess where he is since it’s dark and you gasp when you feel him press his form against you. “Oh Maker.” You moan, already wet from just feeling his body against yours. “Can I- can I touch you?” You ask and he grunts, “yes.” Your hands fumble in the dark but eventually your fingers caress his biceps.
He shudders and groans, making you snatch your fingers away but he shakes his head and grabs your hand to bring it back. “It’s- it’s good.” He promises, voice cracking roughly. “I- let me-“ he sighs when your fingers brush against his skin again. “I want to kiss you?” He asks. “Is that okay?”
"Please." You beg breathlessly, wanting to feel his lips on yours. You caress up to his shoulders, feeling the muscles under his skin, and you are confused until you feel his breath puff over your chin. You tilt your head, searching for his lips in the darkness and when they meet yours, you can't stop the moan in your throat.
He had watched kissing in the halo vids, wondering how it felt. He had almost let his helmet be taken off to kiss Omera, but his honor hadn’t allowed it. He would have never left that little planet if he had. No one else had tempted him, until now. It’s like nothing he had ever imagined and he groans as he clumsily kisses you.
He doesn't seem to know what he's doing but you don't care. You tangle your fingers in his hair - it's short but not too short - and you eagerly show him how to kiss. Your tongue slides into his mouth and his answering groan makes you clench around nothing.
He could spend the entire trip to Nevarro kissing you. His arms slide under your back to pull you close. Following your lead and slowly becoming more confident. He’s always been a quick learner and this is no different. Your breath mingles with his as you pant into his mouth and he feels himself start to harden against your stomach
It's easy to tell he likes kissing and you are happy to show him, sliding your tongue against his, and you caress his neck as he starts to grind against you.
After long minutes, Din pulls back, kissing your lips again and again before he speaks. “I want- can I?” He shifts down slightly and he bites his lip. “I’ve never done it, but I want to use my mouth on you.”
You are surprised but you won't deny him what he wants. "Are you - if you want." You promise, "you don't have to if you don't want to." You murmur and he chuckles, nudging his nose against yours. "I want to." You smile even though he can't see it. "Go ahead, Mando."
He can’t see you but he can feel you. Kisses scattered down your body and he twitches when you moan as his tongue runs across your tits. He’s given pleasure with his fingers, his cock, but never his mouth and he wants to see what it’s like. Loving how your whimpers encourage him on until he is hovering right in front of your pussy.
His hot breath already has you squirming and he notices, grabbing your thighs. You moan when you hear him inhale deeply. “Maker. You really haven’t done this before.” You comment and then realize that might make him self conscious, “doesn’t matter. I want you to explore. Enjoy yourself.” Your words spur him on and the first swipe of his tongue makes you cry out in pleasure
This had been another favorite of his when watching holo vids in his need to release. The taste of your pussy is incredible. Hot, fragrant, tangy. He’s never thought it could be so good. He’s tasted someone’s juices off the leather of his gloves after an encounter, but it can’t compare to the source. He moans and his fingers bite into your thighs as he holds them open. Sliding his tongue through your folds again feeling the way your hips spasm in pleasure when it flicks across your clit. “Right there?” He asks, but there’s a smugness to his tone, as if he already knows and is just showing off.
You gasp when he repeats the action. He may have never done this before but he seems to know what he’s doing. You whimper when he slides his tongue through your folds, his nose pressing into your clit, and you blindly reach down to run your fingers through his hair. “You sure you haven’t done this before?” You ask breathlessly.
He chuckles as he pulls back. “Favorite holo vid to watch when I’m jerking off.” He confesses shamelessly before diving back into your cunt. His cock is throbbing but he would have to have a blaster pointed at his head to stop right now.
That makes you gush hearing that this seems to be his fantasy and you’re fulfilling it. You moan and rock your hips but he flings his arm over your stomach to keep you still. “Oh fuck. That’s - like that.” You moan when he pushes his tongue into your cunt, nose pressed against your clit.
He had always wondered if a tongue felt as good as a cock inside but he can tell you aren’t faking. He groans into your folds and loves how your juices coat his mouth and chin. Spurred on by your moans and whimpers of pleasure in the dark, your fingers tight in his hair.
Your thighs shake as he works you higher and higher. He’s eager and hungry and fuck, it makes you cry out when he slides his tongue up to suck on your clit. “Din. That - oh fuck!” You squeal, thighs closing around his head as you fall apart on his mouth.
Din moans as he feels you start to shake. The flood of heat and sweetness is the best treat that he could ever get. He laps at your quivering hole and enjoys the way you whimper and whine as you thrash in your bunk until you are begging him to quit. “Mando- please- I need-“ he pulls away with a smack of his lips and grins. “That was better than a holo vid.”
You giggle, breathless from the orgasm, and you collapse back into your bunk. Blinking into the darkness, you feel like everything is heightened by not being able to see. “That was - wow.” You mutter in disbelief.
“Do you want more?” He asks, crawling up your body and pressing his lips to yours. He loves the way you immediately kiss him back.
You cup the back of his neck, loving how his breath puffs over your mouth, and you hum, “of course I do.” You reach down blindly until your fingers wrap around his length. “I want you to cum inside me now.”
He growls softly, cock twitching in your grip as you guide him to your pussy. Both of you have the implant, he felt the impression in your hip and his own is current and functioning. Still, he notches himself at your entrance and groans. “Gonna fill you so full it takes.” He murmurs. “Fill you with my ad.”
You moan at the thought even though you assume ad means baby in Mando. You whimper when he starts to push into you and he pauses. “Don’t you dare stop.” You demand, caressing his shoulders and you feel bumps of scars from battles won.
His chuckle is filthy, rocking his hips deep and only pulling back an inch before surging deep once more. “Not gonna stop until you are full.” He grunts. “So full you’ll drip my cum for days and then I’ll fuck more into you.”
“Fuck.” You choke at his words, shocked that the stoic Mandalorian is saying these things to you. “Yesss. Keep me full of you.” You whine, grabbing the back of his neck to bring his lips to yours once more, tangling your tongue with his.
His thrusts are slower, less harsh than before but no less devastating. Maybe they are more so because he can feel everything. Your thighs tighten around his body, wrapped around him and his skin is pressed to yours. Slick with sweat as he moves. He groans because there aren’t any words right now and he can’t talk and kiss you at the same time. Almost overwhelmed by the sensations.
He’s intense but you love it. He seems to overtake your body as he thrusts into you. It’s heightened by your lack of sight. You can smell him, feel him, and hear him and it pushes you higher to your pleasure. “Shit. Din. I-” You pant into his mouth. “Please.” He begs and you nod even though he can’t see you, pushed over the edge to spiral into your orgasm, clamping down onto his cock with a cry of his name.
Your fingers are brushing up and down his back, making him shiver as he tries to thrust, working you through it. Except he’s too worked up, too excited to hold out. He rocks his hips two more times before he buries his cock deep and groans your name as he presses his face into your neck.
You moan when he twitches deep inside you. You whimper and caress his back, letting him work himself through his high as he fills you up for the first time. “Din.” You sigh, relaxing beneath him as he hovers above you and you seek out his mouth in the darkness until you can kiss him.
He hums against your lips, body relaxing and he shifts to roll you onto your side in the small alcove. “Sleep.” He murmurs when you break away from the kiss. His head tilts up and he kisses your forehead. “Instead of passing out this time.” His cock is still buried inside you, but he doesn’t pull out.
You giggle, lifting your leg over his hip as you snuggle into his chest. You’re warm and satisfied and you inhale his scent as you close your eyes, falling asleep within moments in the arms of the Mandalorian.
You don’t even stir when the alarm goes off. The proximity alarm means that the ship has arrived at Nevarro and has entered an orbiting pattern until he changes the command. He slips out of the bunk, redressing in the dark and making his way back up to the cockpit and turns on the lights again. The alcove is still dark, so you don’t wake while he brings the ship into the atmosphere and flies towards the landing site.
You blink when the soft lights come on in your bunk and you open your eyes. You gasp after a moment, knowing that Din doesn’t want you to see him, so you quickly close your eyes. “Din?” You call out and you don’t hear him. You hesitate before opening one eyes, not seeing the Mandalorian so you make your way into the hull. His cum is sticky on your thighs and you call out his name again. “In the cockpit.” His voice comes over the intercoms and you sigh in relief, making your way to the fresher to clean up. Once you’re dressed, you walk out to find the Mandalorian standing there. “Hi.” You smile softly and he tilts his helmet, “we are in Navarro.” You nod and sigh, “are you - is this where you turn me in?”
“No.” Din shakes his head once and his hand hovers over the button to lower the ramp. He had landed and the ship is powered down. “We’ll refuel and get provisions.” He tells you, watching the relief wash over your face. “You need to be taken back to Hoth for collection of the bounty.” He doesn’t care for Hoth, but he doesn’t argue specifics.
Your face falls at his words. He’s taking you in. You swallow as tears sting in your eyes. You thought last night meant that he wouldn’t take you in. “Let’s, uh, let’s go then.” You choke, walking down the ramp and you will have to think of something. Even if it means leaving your ship behind.
Din frowns under his helmet. He has assumed you would be happy that you don’t have to face your debtors right away. He follows you, not putting the binders back on. Karga runs a respectful planet now and he doesn’t want to draw attention to your situation.
You are contemplating how to make your escape and you glance around as you make your way into the town. It’s busy but not busy enough for you to escape from the Mandalorian. You thought last night meant something to him but evidently now when he’s ready to cash you in. He walks towards the cantina and your stomach grumbles with hunger that makes him turn his helmet to look at you.
He sees the hurt in your eyes and guilt twists in his stomach. “Let’s get you something to eat.” He says as he motions to the cantina. “I don’t have any credits.” You shake your head but he cuts your elbow to bring you forward. “I’ll pay.” He promises quietly, leaning in towards you. “You need your strength.” You huff and stiffen but you don’t pull away and he wonders why you are upset with him.
Following him to the cantina, you glance around as people either look at him in awe or scurry away from him. It’s interesting to watch and when you walk into the cantina, he strides over to an empty table. “Sit. Order what you want.” He demands as he takes a seat opposite you.
You sit down and he glances around the cantina as a server comes over to the table. “What do you want?” She’s a bored looking Torgruta, her blue lekku complimenting the pale pink skin and darker blue eyes. She glances from you to Mando, waiting for someone to speak. Din gestures towards you, “she’s eating.” He answers when you don’t. “Whatever your best meal is.”
You nod, watching her stride off and you sigh, tapping your fingers on the table. “Do you ever eat?” You ask, curious about a man who seems to neglect his bodily functions more than anyone you’ve ever known.
“I eat.” He tells you. “I ate before you woke up.” He had grabbed a ration bar, your last ration bar, when he had gone up to the cockpit. “I prefer to eat alone because…” he reaches up and taps his helmet. “It’s a pain in the ass to lift my helmet and take a bite every time.”
You tilt your head in understanding and then you ask, “why do you wear the helmet all the time? I have never talked to Mandalorian before. Is it part of your religion?” You inquire, curious and respectful despite him turning you in soon.
“It is.” He confirms. “We do not show our faces to the galaxy. It is a part of our Creed.” He thinks about how he had taken his helmet off for Grogu and now he needs to redeem himself. “Our strength is in our anonymity.” He leans forward. “Why did you let your ex saddle you with debt?” He asks.
You suppose it’s fair that he asks you a question so you huff, “I didn’t. He got my identification card and started taking out loans in my name. Once he had the loans, he gambled and lost it all. Couldn’t repay it and guess who they came calling to?” You scoff, “he tried to steal the Crest too but I managed to get away before it was claimed by some asshole he owed credits to.”
He nods slowly and then tilts his head. “So why do you have so few provisions? No fuel?” He asks, although he feels like he knows the answer. You had just enough fuel in the ship to run the systems for a month. Using it as a place to sleep. No real food stores. “You must earn good credits at that club?” You sigh softly and look away. “I was trying to pay off the debt.” You confess. “But it’s too much and they sent you to collect me.” You sound defeated and tired as you glance back at him. “When will you turn me in?” You ask, as the waitress sets your meal down in front of you. “Eat.” He orders, ignoring your question. “After that, we will get provisions.”
Watching him as he crosses his arm, you pick up the spoon to eat your meal. It’s good, better than anything you’ve eaten since you ran away and you moan at the taste. He shifts slightly and you smile softly, “so there’s no Mrs. Djarin?” You assume not since he fucked you but you find men have no morals.
Din tilts his head. “No.” He says after a moment. “I do not have a riduur. If I did, I would not have touched you.” He believes in the vows you take with a partner. Watching you eat, he realizes that you probably have not been eating well since you went on the run. The server comes back and he offers more credits. “Another meal to go and another drink.” He nods towards the gamoran ale you had nearly finished. “She’s thirsty.”
He’s unlike anyone you’ve ever met. You swallow harshly and tilt your head at him after you set your drink down. “Are you always so accommodating with your bounties?” You smirk and lean back in your seat.
“Most of my bounties don’t cooperate.” He reminds you, a smirk you can’t see under his helmet but you can hear it in his voice. He leans back as well and watches your eyes darken slightly as they drift over his body. “You decided to be a good girl for me.”
You smirk, “you do give good incentives, Mando.” You wink and glance around the cantina. “I guess it was all for nothing though, huh?” You snort and he sighs, shaking his head.
He knows you expect him to just let you go, but he can’t do that. He’s expected to bring you back. They bring the extra meal, packaged up and your drink. “Drink up.” He tells you as he stands and takes the package. “We have a few more stops to make.”
“Okay.” You murmur, pulling back from him since he seems set on cashing you in. You sigh and drink the ale, slamming the cup down on the table. “Let’s go.” You huff, standing up with a shake of your head
The trip to the market is made in uncomfortable silence. Din doesn’t say anything and you are pouting. He buys enough provisions for two people for at least a month. Ignoring the questioning glances as he hands over credits and carries packages. “Back to the ship.” He tells you. “I’ve got one more errand but he’s coming to me.”
You sigh, knowing your fate is closer as you make your way back to the Crest with the supplies. He carries them easily and you hate how that turns you on to watch him as he shows his strength. You’ve felt those muscles in the dark and when he turns his visor towards you, you look away.
“Mando!” The booming voice comes from outside the ship and he smiles under his helmet as the impressive robes that Karga has taken to wearing appears before the man himself does. “You found yourself another Razor Crest!” Greeting him like a friend, Karga comes up the ramp with his arms extended. “The last time I was on a ship with you, the Beskar saved me.” He reminds Din with a hearty laugh, even though at the time, they had been adversaries. “What brings you to Nevarro? Have you seen the changes? We are thriving, I tell you.” Din chuckles. “Business.” He admits, although he had said as much on the holo he had sent Karga before landing. He turns his helmet towards you and introduces you. “This is Governor Karga.” He tells you. “Former head of the Bounty Hunter’s Guild on Nevarro.”
Your eyes widen and you reach out to shake the hand of the Governor. “Nice to meet you.” You say and then glance at Din, wondering what this is all about. You’re confused and concerned - wondering what this has to do with him dropping you off for your bounty.
Karga’s smile turns knowing and he bends over your hand and kisses the back of it. “What a beautiful lady!” He coos. “We are delighted you visited our planet.” Din huffs slightly, annoyed that the other man is flirting with you, although Karga always fancied himself as a ladies man. “Do you have it?” He interrupts, making Karga turn his attention back to him. “I do.” He lets go of your hand to reach for a large pouch from one of the pockets of his voluminous robes. “This is quite the-“ Din reaches for the pouch, “thank you.” He tells the governor, cutting him off because he doesn’t want the comments. Karga seems off kilter for a moment and then glances back at you. “Of course.” He nods. “Remember my offer.” He tells Mando. “We would love to have you right here, calling Navarro home.” Mando nods once and reaches out to shake Karga’s hand. “Thanks, but I have a bounty to complete.”
Even more confused, you look between the two men and frown, nodding when Karga bids you goodbye. “May the force be with you.” He says and you watch him walk off. “Din-” You start but he shakes his head, “don’t. Let’s go.” You swallow harshly and nod, knowing you have to accept your mistakes
It takes a few minutes to store everything he had bought and soon he’s up in the cockpit with you in the seat behind him. The Crest is full of fuel and he hums as he starts the engines. “This machine is perfect.” He mutters to himself as he lifts off.
You sit there, biting your lip as you watch him punch in the coordinates. You wonder if you could change his mind about turning you in so you stand up, walking over to him, and you straddle his lap. “What-” You fumble to reach down for his belt. “Let me - I want to show you why you should keep me around.” You demand and Din reaches down to stop your hands. “Stop.” He demands and you shake your head, “I can be good. I promise. I can show you.” You try to move your hands again but he growls, “stop.” He grabs your wrists and you cry, managing to release your wrists from his hold. You fall off his lap, stumbling as you make your way to the ladder as tears steam down your cheeks. “You’re a bastard, Djarin.” You choke, climbing down the ladder so you can throw yourself in your bunk.
Din sighs, knowing that you hate him right now, but he doesn’t follow you. Instead he checks the coordinates and watches as the ship jumps into hyperspace. Hoth will be in the viewscreen in just an hour and he can take care of his business and get off the frozen planet.
You curl into your sheets, realizing this could be your last moments of freedom so you inhale deeply and try to catch your breath after sobbing. You feel betrayed and a little used but you know deep down you knew what you were getting into by fucking the Mandalorian. You wanted him and you like him. That’s what makes this so painful.
He hears your crying and it tugs at his heart. Making him clench his fists to prevent himself from getting up and going down to your bunk. He needs to do this. He can’t let you distract him. He sighs again as he leans back and thinks about the kid. Wondering if he would like you. He feels like he would.
You’re not sure how much time passes. You pass out from exhausting yourself from your cries and you aren’t sure when but you feel the ship land. You start to panic, wiping your eyes, and you wonder if you can outrun the Mandalorian. You shuffle from your bunk, waiting until you hear the Crest land, and as soon as you can, you press the button to open the ramp. You bounce from one foot to the other as it lowers until you can finally run down it, glancing around and you shiver at the freezing temperature.
“Dank ferik!” Din sees you run across the ice an he’s quickly throwing switches to shut the engines down before racing down the ladder and off the ship after you. Shouting your name is useless as the wind howls around him and he can see that you are already slowing down because of how cold it is. However, that’s not what worries him, the last time he was here, he had encountered a huge creature under the ice and he doesn’t have his rifle this time. Instead of running, Mando activates the jet pack on his back and launches himself into the air, shooting out across the distance between you faster than he could run. His heart is hammering in his chest, hoping that you don’t call the creature to you by the vibration of your feet over the ice. The roar of the jet pack is not even heard over the wind, so he knows you don’t hear him coming when you look back and don’t see him running behind you, because he’s already dropping down in front of you to grab you when you run into him.
You scream when you bump into him, the wind whipping your face. “Let go of me, you bastard!” You cry when his arm wraps around you and you struggle against him. “I’m sorry!” He shouts over the wind and you bang on his chest plate until you slump against him. Defeated. You sob and he wastes no time wrapping his arm around your legs, lifting you over his shoulder. You hang limping over his form, resigned to your fate.
He doesn’t land and walk to the cluster of buildings that look like alien pods on the frozen landscape. You are shivering over his shoulder so he speeds up slightly, wanting to get you inside. It was stupid for you to run, but he doesn’t blame you. This is the only way this will be resolved and you won’t have anyone else coming for you. When he lands, you whimper as he sets you on your feet but you don’t resist as he clinks the binder cuffs around your wrists again. “You bastard.” You murmur and he ignores it as he guides you towards the door where the client is waiting.
You are shivering as he escorts you into the cantina, your hands cuffed together as he holds you by the upper arm. “Ah, Mando. I knew you’d be able to find her.” The man stands up to greet Din and you curl your lip, “you know I didn’t owe you the money. It was my asshole ex.” You hiss, knowing that this is the moment your heart gets broken by the Mandalorian.
“Doesn’t matter.” His greedy eyes slide over you with a lecherous look in them as the client smirks. “The debt is under your chain code, belongs to you in every way.” He licks his lips as he chuckles. “But maybe we can work out a way for you to work off the debt for me.” Mando tenses for a moment, angry at the implication, before he pulls out the large pouch and tosses it to the other man. The portly human is startled and fumbles, nearly dropping the pouch as he frowns. “What’s this?” He asks, “I’m supposed to pay you for bringing her to me .” Mando grunts, “her debt.” He tells the client stiffly. “She had the credits on her when I found her.” He lies. “I brought her in like you wanted, but she’s paying you.” The man huffs and starts to sputter out an excuse to not honor the payment, but Mando’s hand moves to rest on his blaster, his intention clear. “Her debt is paid.” The bounty hunter tells him bluntly. “Erase the bounty and the alert on her chain code. You have your credits, she goes free.” It’s not a suggestion, it’s a demand with a threat underneath. You are free from being hunted by anyone else or he will kill the bastard right here.
Your eyes are wide at his actions. He just paid off your debt. You gasp and glance between him and the other man. Din’s fingers flex on his blaster and you almost collapse in relief when the man spits out “fine” when he knows he cannot fight a Mandalorian. “Erase it. Now.” Din demands, not willing to leave until the job is completed. The man fumbles, pulling out his comm to delete the bounty and clear your name. “It’s done.” He promises and Din tilts his helmet to confirm. “Good. Oh and give her your cape.” He orders and the man frowns, “my cape? Now you’re just being ridiculous.” He scoffs and Din grips his blaster. “Fine. Fine. Take it.” He demands, shrugging it off and tosses it at you. You wrap it around yourself and Din nods, “let’s go cyar’ika.” You are pissed at him for not telling you what his plan was but you follow him out into the cold.
He stops along the walkway, feeling your eyes on him but he doesn’t explain. A droid ferry stops and Din tosses him a credit, telling him where the Crest is located and he holds his hand out to help you into the hovercraft. You stare at him for a second until the droid beeps that he won’t wait forever and you climb in. Din hops in after you and settles back against the seat as the taxi shoots out across the ice.
You stare out across the ice, the wind is bitter on your face and you pull the cape tighter around you. Din seems to notice and unclips his own cape, putting it over your shoulders. “Thank you.” You murmur and tears sting in your eyes as it smells like him when you nudge your face into it.
The rest of the ride is silent until the droid pulls to a stop in front of the ship. Din hops out and reaches for your hand but you ignore it as you climb out of the speeder awkwardly. He sighs but doesn’t say anything, just nodding to the droid before turning and walking up the ramp into the ship behind you. He notices you immediately go to your bunk and sighs again as he closes the hatch and wonders if you will ever talk to him again. It shouldn’t matter, but it does and your silence hurts worse than he had imagined as he climbs the ladder into the cockpit and quickly fires up the engines to leave Hoth.
You aren’t sure what happens next but as you depart Hoth you try to make sense of it all. He had omitted telling you what his plan was, letting you think he was turning you in. You sigh and after too long with your thoughts, you make your way up to the cockpit where he is. “Why’d you do it? Why didn’t you turn me in and take the credits?” You question with his back turned to you as he looks into hyperspace.
“Because the only thing that you are guilty of is trusting the wrong person.” Din admits but he didn’t turn around to face you. You huff quietly and he chuckles dryly. “You wonder why I didn’t tell you what I was going to do.” He guesses, but he knows that’s what’s on your mind. “I’ve never not turned in a bounty.” He tells you. “He needed to believe that you believed that you were being turned in. Otherwise, he would have never accepted the credits.”
You frown, “that’s - that’s ridiculous. Are you saying I couldn’t act? Fuck you, Djarin. You made me think - I thought after the time in the bunk that we - I thought you trusted me enough - apparently not. You didn’t trust me enough to not let me think you were turning me in and the sex between us meant nothing. Did it mean nothing to you?” You ask, wondering now if he didn’t turn you in because he felt guilty for sleeping with you.
Din slowly turns the chair around to face you. Watching you as your chest heaves and he thinks you’re beautiful when you’re angry. “It meant something.” He admits, voice low but he knows you hear him when your face softens just slightly. He doesn’t say anything else, just waits to see what you will say, or do.
Shaking your head, you shift from one foot to the other for a moment until you stride forward, he turns to face you, surprised. You straddle him, cupping his helmet and his hands come up to grip your wrists. “I’m not going to - I just-” You lean forward to press your forehead to his helmet, your eyes level with his visor. “You’re insane, Djarin and I - I cannot thank you enough. You saved me. Thank you.” You declare, staring at your reflection in the visor.
“He wasn’t going to touch you.” He promises, his voice dipping down into a dangerous register. One that makes you smirk as you lean back in his lap. Din slowly lets go of your wrists and puts his hands on the arms of the chair. “You’re free to do what you want.”
It’s impossible to not want him now that you know he’s saved you and grind down onto him. “I am now. Thanks to you.” You murmur, sliding your hands down to his chest plate. “I wish I could see your face.” You say, lost in thought.
Guilt over breaking his creed is mixed with the knowledge that he is already dar’manda. Removing it once more is not any different than when he removed his helmet for the kid. He grunts as you grind down on him, cock twitching as he starts to harden. “So take it off.” He tells you quietly, ignoring the way his stomach churns with fear, with anxiety. You deserve this. .
You pause for a moment, needing to know that he's serious, and he takes your hands to place them on the latches of his helmet. You inhale shakily, slowly unlocking them until you lift it. You gasp when the helmet is off his head and you see his face. "Maker." You murmur, tracing every feature, and he averts his eyes like he's self conscious. "You're gorgeous."
He doubts that, his eyes sliding back to your face to see it without the visor between you. He swallows, feeling more vulnerable than when he had been in your bunk with you, but he doesn’t reach for the helmet again. Letting you look like you had wanted to. The air has shifted and he doesn’t know what you will do next.
You lower the helmet to your lap, letting it balance between you, and you reach up to cup his cheeks, "I mean it." You lean in, eyes open until your lips press against his.
Din groans against your lips and his arms wrap around you. Not dragging you closer but just holding you as your tongue slides against his. His own eyes stay open, watching you as he kisses you back.
You moan, tangling your fingers in his hair, and you whimper when he groans in response. He's pressing into your core and you grind down, wanting to hear him groan again.
Din grabs the helmet and sets it aside so he can pull you closer. Groaning your name into your mouth while he rocks his hardening cock up. Loving how you are writhing on his lap. You break off the kiss to moan and he leans in to kiss your throat. “Forgive me for not telling you yet?” He asks, hands squeezing your ass.
You look into his dark eyes, seeing the raw emotion there. It’s obvious he’s never learned to conceal how he feels behind the visor. You nod, “I forgive you. You saved me.” You murmur, leaning in to press your lips to his again, pressing your entire form against him now that there’s nothing holding you back.
He kisses you back fiercely, his tongue tangling with yours and there’s a hunger that is unmatched. Running his hands over your body like he can’t touch enough of you. “Fuck.” He pants. “I want you.” It’s a request, you can turn him down, you can deny him, but he wants you. He wants you now that you know you owe him nothing or that you’re not trying to bargain your freedom with your body.
“I need you.” You respond, kissing his jaw and he groans at the contact. “Now.” You peck his lips and shift off his lap, working on your pants to push them down to your ankles so you can straddle him again. Your fingers work on undoing his flight suit until you reach in and wrap your fingers around his hardening cock.
Din groans and twitches against your palm. “Dank ferik.” He hisses, leaning in and biting down on your shoulder through your shirt. “Take it.” He grunts, loving how you immediately shift to put him in position.
You shift to nudge him against your entrance, slowly sinking down onto his cock with a low moan, and once your thighs meet his, you surge forward to press your lips to his.
He loves how hot your pussy is. How tight you grip him as you settle down on his lap. He pulls back and caresses your cheek. “Mesh’la.” He murmurs. “Ride me. I want to see you without my helmet on.”
It’s impossible to deny his request so you start to rock your hip, riding his cock that stretches you out. “Fuck.” You gasp, pressing your lips to his again while you tangle your fingers in his hair to keep him close as you grind against him.
It’s not rushed but he can’t say that is the slow rhythmic pace that had been set in your bunk in the dark. This is something a little more free, needy. “Maker.” He hisses, eyes rolling back when you clench around him.
You feel free and you want to celebrate that as you rock on top of him, “shit. Din. You feel - you feel so good inside me.” You moan, rocking down onto him and you press your forehead against his, rocking a little faster against him.
He groans in agreement and grips your hips tightly. He doesn’t want to take over, wants you to be in control over this. To fuck him. “You- you look so good on my cock.” He pants out, opening his eyes and looking down to watch you ride him.
You smirk, “I love seeing your face. Your expressions are so free.” You confess, “you look - you look like you are enjoying every second.” You slide your hands along his chest plate even though he can’t feel you.
“What’s not to enjoy?” He grunts, ignoring the way he wants to hide his face again. Guilty for once again breaking his creed. “You are amazing.”
You chuckle breathlessly, “so are you, baby.” You smirk and lean in to kiss along his jaw, “Maker.” You hiss when you find the right angle, so close to falling apart. You rock on his lap, your clit pressing just right against his beskar. “Din. I’m gonna-” You choke and he growls, “do it, mesh’la.” You whine and rock your hips, falling apart within moments with a squeal.
Now he takes over. You collapse against his chest plate, your lips against his. Din rocks his hips up, thrusting up into your spasming walls as he holds you close. “Fuck, you feel so good.” He grunts. “So wet, so tight.” He hisses when you clench down hard around him again.
You gasp, biting down on his ear as you lean in closer, “cum for me, baby.” You plead, needing to feel it and you are trying to grind down onto him but he’s gripping you so tight.
Din groans your name, shuddering as he feels your hand on his face. He thrusts up into you once, twice more before he is throbbing inside you.
You press kisses to his face as he pulses inside you, filling you up, and you rest your forehead against his when he relaxes and his grip turns into caresses. “So good.” You murmur, pecking his lips, “I don’t - it’s never been like this before.”
He hums softly. “You’ve never been with me.” He teases, although he knows what you mean. “I’ve set a course back for the planet I found you on.” He admits and you pull back to shoot him a confused frown. “My ship is there.” He explains.
“Oh.” You relax a little, “are you planning to make your own way?” You ask, curious and hesitant that he’s going to leave you there and continue on his journey.
He can see the questions in your eyes and he tilts his head slightly, the same way he would have if he had his helmet on. “That depends on you.” He murmurs quietly. “You were bargaining for your freedom and you have that now.” He points out. “If you want to go somewhere else, I need my ship.”
“I wanted my freedom from the bounty. From my ex’s mistakes. I don’t want - I don’t want to be free of you. I’d be happy to follow you if you want me to.” You murmur, caressing his cheek and waiting anxiously for his answer.
His cock is still buried inside you, warm and cozy and you are offering him more. Time with you, space outside a star fighter. You. That’s the part that he’s really interested in. Someone beside him, the hole the kid left can’t be filled but he doesn’t want to be alone anymore. “I have a dangerous life.” He warns you, wanting to be fair to you. “I have to go to Mandalore. To redeem myself.”
You frown, “redeem yourself? Why?” You question, cupping his jaw, and he sighs. “I am dar'manda.” He reveals and you tilt your head in question. “Shunned.” He clarifies and you scoff, “Maker, why-?” He grips your wrists to lower them from his face, “I shouldn’t reveal my face. It’s against my creed.” He declares and your jaw drops, “but you - right now. Did I - have I made this worse?”
“No.” He shakes his head. “I had already removed it.” He murmurs softly. “My- the kid.” You don’t understand and he sighs. “I had another bounty. A kid. Little monster.” His eyes are sad and still light up at the thought of him. “I turned him in too. But I went back for him. The Empire was hunting him because he’s-“ he swallows. “He’s a Jedi.” Your eyes widen and he nods. “He left to be with his people and I- I couldn’t let him go without-“
You nod in understanding, “so you’ll go to Mandalore and redeem yourself then you will not remove the helmet again?” You inquire and he nods, “I won’t.” You pout, “that really is sad for the galaxy. Hiding that gorgeous face behind a helmet.” You smirk and tap his nose, “but I understand. It’s your religion. You need to do it.”
“Still want to come along?” He asks seriously, knowing that he would be hurt if you said no. But he had paid your debt knowing you could walk away. He hadn’t done it to keep you a prisoner. Or to get your ship. He had done it because, like the kid, he had felt something for you.
You smirk, “I’d be a fool not to, baby.” You slide your hands down to press your palms on his chest. “I’ve always liked adventure. I was escaping my bounty, not my life. I want to follow you.” You promise, knowing he could tell you not to follow him but you want to.
“We would have to use your ship.” He warns and you grin at him. “You do want my ship.” You tease and he snorts. “Of course I do. The things I can do with this ship are amazing.” His smirk is a little cocky and a lot of confidence. “Just need to install a weapons locker and improve the ground security.”
You playfully roll your eyes, “already trying to change my ship?” You tease, slapping his chest and he grabs your hand, lifting it to kiss your palm. “And in the meantime, we could have lots of helmetless sex. You know, since technically you haven’t redeemed yourself yet.” You trail off, “unless you no longer wish to do that?” You don’t want to push him if he regrets showing you his face.
Din chuckles, bringing your hand to his face and closes his eyes as he feels your fingers brush over his skin. “I don’t think I would want to put my helmet back on with you.” He knows he has to, but he didn’t want to. “Not right now. When I redeem myself, yes, but not now.”
You nod in understanding, “whatever makes you comfortable.” You promise, knowing his creed is so important to him. “We have some time. We can take advantage of your status until then.” You smirk and you feel him start to harden inside you. “Like now.” You giggle, squealing when he leans in to kiss you.
****
You watch as Din walks into the waters, your heart pounding as he finally redeems himself. He kissed you before he put his helmet back on and you are grieving seeing his face but you know this is what he wants. To redeem himself and his creed. You respect that and you watch him eagerly.
Din takes another step forward and drops down into the abyss. “Din!” Your scream echoes off the stone and Bo Katan waits just another moment before she is diving into the water to save him. Submerged and without his Rising Phoenix, the weight of his Beskar is dragging him down further. He struggles but a part of him wonders if this is fate judging him. Right before his vision goes dark, a watery gargle of your name comes out of his mouth.
You fall to your knees, tears in your eyes as you worry he’s gone forever. Your hand on your chest as your heart pounds until moments later when you see Din and Bo Katan break free of the water. “Oh Maker.” You choke in relief.
He’s unconscious when Bo lays him down and her own chest heaves as she waits for him to sputter up water. It would be horribly ironic to have to remove his helmet again to save his life. After a long, tense moment, Din chokes up water, making you cry out in surprise as he coughs while you rush over to his side.
You want to pull his helmet off but you can’t, caressing the beskar, you look down at him and when he surges forward to sit up, you cry out. “Din. Oh Maker.” You choke, wrapping your arms around him, “are you okay?”
One wet, gloved hand reaches for your arm, squeezing it tight. “Witness.” Din isn’t speaking to you, but to Bo Katan. She’s removed her helmet and her eyes widen in understanding. “Witness.” He demands again through a cough and she nods. “What-“ you start to pull away but Din doesn’t let you pull back far enough. “The last thing that I thought about before I blacked out was that I wanted to see your face one more time without the visor between us.” He rasps out, his voice rough from choking and coughing. “If you are my riduur, my wife, I can remove my helmet with you in private.” He murmurs softly. “I would still be following my creed because we would be one.”
Your eyes widen at the confession and you frown, "you want me to - to be your wife?" You ask and he nods, "I do." You glance at Bo Katan who stares at you until you fix your focus back on Din. "Yes." You blurt out, "I want - I want to be yours. I want to marry you." A grin appears on your lips and you nod.
Din nods once and a few moments later, he is on his feet. Soaked to the bone and barely recovered from nearly drowning, but he takes your hand. “Mandalorian vows are simple.” He tells you. “Mhi solus tome, mhi solus dar'tome, mhi me'dinui an, mhi ba'juri verde.” He says softly. "We are one when together, we are one when parted, we will share all, we will raise warriors."
You frown as you fumble through the words in Mando’a with help from him until you repeat them in basic. You are now his and you grin, reaching for his wet hands to squeeze him. “I love you, Din.” You promise, knowing this journey has been a rollercoaster but you know you are where you belong.
“I love you, Mesh’la.” Bo smirks slightly at his affection since she’s only known him as stoic and slightly grumpy. He leans in and presses his helmet against your forehead. “Later, when we are alone, I can reveal my face again.”
You nod, glad that you will be able to kiss him when you are alone. “Later.” You agree to his promise and sigh, caressing his beskar. You shift to stand up, taking his hand when he grunts and gets to his feet. “Congratulations.” Bo Katan smirks and you smile, “thank you. We’ve been on a journey but I have a feeling the adventure is only beginning.” You smirk at Din and he chuckles, knowing that life with you will be exciting.
Warnings: Monster Fucking, death, grieving, burial, loss, marriage of convenience, secrets, guilt, discoveries, oral (female receiving), unprotected sex, hand jobs, pregnancy
Comments: A stranger arrives on your doorstep telling you that your husband died to save his life and his dying wish was for you to marry him. You realize this man is hiding something that is the key to why your husband gave his life for him.
Co-written with @storiesofthefandomlovers
**Follow @absurdthirst-writes and turn on notifications to stay up to date on all new fics.
|| MasterList || Pero Tovar MasterList ||
Click Keep Reading only if you have read the Rating and Warnings and understand the warnings may not be complete to avoid listing spoilers. As AO3 says ’creator chooses not to use warnings’. You also agree that you’re the right age to be consuming anything here.
The horse plods along slowly, the shod hooves clicking against the stone grooves of the wagon worn road. Pero glances down at the sword that is balanced across his knee. The guilt is heavier than the solid weight of the sharp steel. The last words of a dying man echoing in his ears just like they have every moment since they had been spoken. It’s odd that he would care, normally he wouldn’t. This was personal though. It’s because of him that a husband won’t return to his wife.
You are folding your washing after taking it down from the line outside when there's a knock on the door. You're immediately on edge and you reach for your knife, slowly walking towards the door. You remove the wooden bar and crack the door. Pero tilts his head when the door opens slightly and you narrow your eyes at him, seeing his scar and dirty face. He says your husband's name and your eyes widen, opening the door a little more. "I fought with your husband. He - he was killed. I have his body. I wanted to return him home."
The horse that had carried your husband’s body is tied behind his own. The horse is valuable and he had not had the heart to sell the beast and pocket the coins. He had pilfered from the other body left behind with zero remorse, but all your husband’s things are still there. “I will bring him inside and let you clean him up while I dig the hole.” He knows you can’t bury him yourself and your husband said he did not want to be buried in the church graveyard.
You are shocked, shaking hands coming up to your mouth as you stare at the gruff man on your threshold. "He's - oh." You choke, stumbling and leaning against the door frame as the door opens enough for you to see your husband's body. Pero shifts from one foot to the other, "he wanted to return home to you." He says and you choke on a sob, tears streaming down your cheeks as you push past him to get to your husband.
Pero Tovar is a hard man, one who is mostly selfish, but tears bother him. Especially a woman’s tears. He turns to watch as you pull the hastily wrapped shroud from your husband’s face to caress his cold skin. Pero swallows, scowling as he shuffles and feels the weight of his last words on his shoulders. You are young, pretty, now made a widow and he should just bury the body and leave.
The reality of losing your husband, of being a widow, has you sinking down to the ground as the stranger approaches you. “He spoke of nothing but you.” He reveals and you wrap your arms around yourself. “I - I don’t know what - he’s gone.” You sob until you are hiccuping and trying to breathe. Pero kneels down beside you, his hand reaching for you but he stops before he touches you. “Can you carry him into the house for me?” You whisper, turning your head to look at the man with dark eyes who nods, “of course.”
Pero slowly, gently, pulls your husband’s body off the back of the horse. Not that he cares if Pero tosses him about, but you might. The dead weight in his arms is shifted over his shoulder and he lets you lead him into the surprisingly large cottage. The coziness of the space is immediate and he waits while you clear the large table of dried herbs and vegetables from your garden. “Do you need me to bring water in?” Pero asks as he lays the body out.
You stare at your husband, unable to believe he’s dead, but you nod without looking at Pero. He makes his way out of the cottage and you walk over to the table, brushing your husband’s hair back. He looks so handsome, like he’s asleep, even when he’s covered in dirt. You start to gather some rags, preparing for the water that Pero brings in minutes later. You remain silent, working diligently to clean your husband up and Pero heads outside to dig the grave.
The shovel breaks through the dirt, making Pero’s back ache and his breathing gets shorter as the hole gets deeper. Grunting and sweating as he carves out the final resting place of the man who had saved his life. Giving up his future for him, holding his hand as he breathed his last breath after making Pero promise to marry you.
You slide the metal ring from your husband’s hand, kissing the back of it now that it’s clean, and you reach up to undo the chain around your neck, looping his ring so you’ll carry him with you forever. “I love you.” You murmur as Pero clears his throat from the threshold. He is sweaty and covered in speckles of dust and soil. “Are you ready?” He asks and you look back at your husband, hand shaking as you caress his cheek one last time. “Yes. I’m ready.”
He rewraps your husband in a clean blanket you had left out and brings the body out to the hole he had dug. Awkward as he gets him into his grave and has to halfway crawl out. Biting his tongue to curb the curses that would normally be flowing freely. It seems like it isn’t the time. “I am sorry, señora.” He murmurs quietly before stepping back.
You sniff, tears gathering in your eyes again as you touch the ring on your chain. “Thank you.” You murmur, “for bringing him home. For burying him.” You say and Pero looks at you, nodding. You say a prayer for your husband, Pero bowing his head in respect, and you let the tears flow. “You must be hungry. I will prepare food and a bath for you.” You say, stepping away from the grave, “you must be tired. You can rest.”
“I will cover the grave.” It would be foolish to turn down a meal, or a bath, so he doesn’t. Just nods at you and picks up the shovel again. After this, he needs to unsaddle the horses and make sure they are fed some grain after traveling for so long. Then he can rest and tell you what your husband wanted him to do.
You go through the motions, doing what you’d do for your husband when he returned home. A hot meal cooking on the stove while the hot water cools in the tub alongside oils and a razor. When Pero comes into the cottage, he’s surprised at the setup. “Dinner is ready when you are. Take your time. I am going to take a moment alone.” You say as you step through the small doorway to your bed, sinking down on it to muffle your cries into your pillow.
It seems so wrong to take the hospitality of a woman who just buried her husband, but Pero is tired and dirty. Slowly stripping off his leathers and the chainmail beneath it, his clothes are in need of a good scrubbing, but he sees that you have set out some clothes that must have been your husband’s. He sinks down into the hot water with a groan and leans back in the tub and closes his eyes for a moment. Trying to ignore the sobs coming from the other room.
You sniff as you calm down, hearing the rustling of clothes as the man who returned your husband to you dresses in his clothes. You wipe your eyes and shuffle off the bed, making your way into the kitchen to find him looking clean and freshly shaven. “I hope you like stew. I have fresh bread that I baked this morning.” You explain and he nods, “I do, thank you señora.” You order for him to sit down and you serve him a large bowl of stew alongside a chunk of the loaf you baked. Your own serving is smaller, your stomach twisting with grief as you sit down at the table.
He doesn’t wait, he can’t when he smells the stew and feels the heat of the warm food. Ravenous in a way that man can be when he’s not had a good meal in a long time, Pero digs into the stew and groans at the rich and meaty meal. You are a good cook and your husband was a lucky bastard.
You watch him eat, unfazed by his manners as your husband would eat like that whenever he returned from his travels. It didn’t take long for him to remember your presence and later meals would be civilized. You allow Pero the pass as he inhales the food. Your bites are smaller and quite frankly a struggle as your grief twists inside you.
“It is good.” He tears a chunk of bread in half to dip into the juices, wanting every drop of the stew to be in his belly. “Otto used to complain about the food at camp, talk about your stews and roasts.” He shoves the bread in his mouth. “He was right to brag on you.”
You smile sadly, “he used to joke and say I cook better than his mother and he’s lucky she was dead because she’d kill him if he she heard him say that.” You chuckle and Pero snorts, smirking, “he was a smart man.” You bite your lip as you set your spoon down, “was he- did he die in battle?”
“No.” Pero shakes his head and glances back down at his now empty bowl. “Your husband stepped in front of an arrow meant for me.” He admits quietly, still not sure why the man had done it. Pero should have just been killed and it would have saved you the grief swimming in your eyes.
You frown, “he- he saved you? Why? Why would he do that?” You demand to know, aware that you’re being rude but you’re angry now that you know he sacrificed his life for someone.
Pero glances up at you and then frowns himself, looking almost angry. “I don’t know.” He admits. “Selfish bastard should have just let the arrow hit me.”
That’s not a good enough answer for you and you huff, shaking your head at the gruff mercenary. “I need you to tell me what happened. Why did my husband die for you?” You ask, stomach twisting with your grief and now anger.
He can’t tell you the truth. You would never believe him. “Another soldier was trying to kill me.” He confesses, knowing that he can at least tell you that. “He was drawing his bow and Otto stepped in front of me, hoping the bastard would not shoot.” Pero’s hands clenched into fists. “He did not care and shot him.” Pero looks up. “I killed the bastard for you. The man is dead.”
You nod slowly, absorbing his words, and you feel the tears sting in your eyes as you try to blink them away. “I don’t understand why he did that. He - he was a good man but to give up his life for you? Why?” You question out loud and Pero sighs, “I have been asking myself the same question since he died.” He confesses and you wipe your cheeks, “I am alone now. He - he is gone.” You say, almost trying to convince yourself of that fact.
Clearing his throat, Pero looks away for a moment before he swallows. “His-his last words were about you.” He tells you quietly. “He-he told me to take care of you. To- marry you.”
Your watery eyes widen in shock as you stare at the man sitting at your kitchen table. “Ma- marry you? Me? Marry - why would he say that?” You choke out, heart breaking at that reality that you’re a widow and your husband’s last request was for you to marry the man he died for. “I don’t - no. No. I cannot. I will not marry you.”
He nods, completely understanding that you would not want to marry the man who is the reason your late husband is gone. “I understand señora.” He murmurs quietly. “I have brought the coins from the men I have killed for you. And I will make sure you are provided for since it is my fault that Otto cannot.” He should walk away, but he can’t. Not after the man had died for him.
You sniff, hating that your tears are never ending but you know this is the grief and shock. “I am a widow. I do not own this cottage, my husband does and now that he is no longer here, the villagers will come for it. They will want to take it for another family.” You know how these things work. You are a woman, you cannot own anything. “Is that why he wished for you to marry me? To ensure I keep my home?” You ask and Pero nods, “sí, señora.” You look down at your hand, the simple ring on your finger a symbol of who you have lost. “I do not want to marry you. If we are to marry, I do not wish to share your bed. This is for us to honor my husband’s wish and to allow me to keep our home. Nothing more. Do you understand?”
He watches for you a long moment before he nods. “Sí.” He agrees, “I will not demand rights as a husband. If I have a need for a woman, I will take care of that while I sell my sword.” Otto had not partaken in the tavern wenches and whores like other men who had families at home. It had seemed odd, but now he knows what you are like, Pero can understand. A mere whore has none of the beauty you do, and he reminds himself that he will not truly have you, so it is not a break of his vow to God.
You nod, knowing that you cannot share your bed with him but he is the only man who can save your home and your body from the clutches of the village men. “We shall go see the priest in the morn.” You say and Pero nods in agreement. You look back at your meal, suddenly not hungry and you stand up to clean your bowl.
Pero stands as well and he bites his lip. This was a mistake, he should have just dumped the body at your door and left. Still, he doesn’t move towards his armor. “I will check the horses.” He grunts.
You watch him go and you allow yourself another moment to cry, grieving your husband and the life you had. You wash the bowls with your bucket of water, tears dropping down your cheeks as you ponder your new life married to the man for whom your husband died.
Outside, Pero is lost. He can take care of animals, he can chop wood and hunt. He would actually look forward to living in four walls and a solid roof through the winter if it weren’t for this. He doesn’t know how to be a husband, even if it is just for the protection of his name. He shoos a chicken away and sighs as he looks at the goat that is munching away on the grass around the small barn. “At least there are animals.” He huffs, making his way inside to check on the horses.
You finish cleaning up, preparing the cot for Pero to sleep on. You will not share a bed with the man who will become your husband. This is in name only. There will be no love, no faith, no connection in your marriage. You sit down by the fire and think about your husband, Otto, and you wonder why he chose this man to be your protector. Did he ask him to marry you as his dying wish? Was it guilt? Was it something else? You wish you had more answers.
After feeding and watering the animals, Pero starts to collect wood. Noticing that the stack next to the cottage is low, he sees the logs that have been felled and stacked to chop into manageable pieces. Tomorrow, he will start hunting and then chop wood after you get married.
You get ready for bed, dressed in your nightgown when Pero comes back into your cottage. He is wearing your husband's clothes and that makes tears gather in your eyes once again at the reminder of what you've lost. "I have prepared your bed." You inform him with a choke.
Pero looks at the cot made next to the hearth and then back at you. “Gracias, señora.” He bows his head slightly. “I will sleep well tonight. Thank you for preparing a bed for me.” He knows you could make him sleep out in the barn, so he doesn’t think a cot next to a banked fire is a bad place to be. “Should I bar the door?”
You nod, knowing you’re both safer in the cottage even if this man is a stranger to you. You watch him bar the door and you say to him when he turns towards you, “goodnight.” He nods at you, “buenas noches, señora.” You walk back into your room, sliding under the covers and you lean over to blow out the candle. Tomorrow, you’ll be marrying the man in the other room.
It takes a long time to fall asleep. Laying on a surprisingly comfortable cot, he listens to the fire crackle and the soft sound of your breathing from the other room. Unsure of what to do or say. He shouldn’t marry you, not when he’s still keeping the truth about your husband’s death from you.
The next morning, you dress and prepare breakfast while Pero sleeps on the cot. He must’ve travelled far. Otto would often sleep for days when he returned home. Sleep was a luxury men of the sword weren’t afforded. “Good morning.” You say to him when he sits up, rubbing his bare chest and your eyes widen for a second until you turn your back from his naked form.
“Mierda.” Pero hisses, reaching for his pants. Or, Otto’s pants. He had gotten hot and had stripped down in the middle of the night, relaxed by the barred door and the comfortable cot. He’s always hot. “Forgive me.” He grunts as he pulls them on and shoves his feet into his boots.
You keep your face turned away and you prepare the bread to bake over the fireplace. “It’s - it’s okay.” You promise and keep your back turned until you hear him moving around behind you. “Could you fetch some fresh water?” You ask, needing some water for the day, “and some wood? Once we have eaten breakfast, we can go find the priest.”
“Sí.” He throws the shirt on and grabs the buckets for water before removing the heavy wooden beam from the door. He decides that he will check the chickens for eggs and ask you if the goat is to be milked or not after he gets the water and wood.
He returns with the water, then the wood, then the eggs and milk. You’re surprised at his efficiency, similar to Otto’s but he would press a kiss to your lips with each delivery. You set the breakfast food on the table as he walks back in and you watch him toe off his boots. “Eat then we get married.” You order, knowing you need his name for protection.
“Sí, señora.” He moves over to the water bucket used for washing and cleans his hands. “I have coins to pay the priest, then we can get any supplies you need from the market.” He tells you.
You’re surprised at his consideration and you wonder why he’s doing this. Maybe he was attracted to the ready made life: a cottage and a wife to take care of it. Maybe it’s the coins. Maybe it’s the safety. You aren’t sure but you know Otto asked him for a reason to take care of you. You watch him sit down at the table, reaching for the cooked oats and you are sure he has calmed down the ravenous way he eats for you as he tries to demurely spoon up the oats. It makes you smile as you sit down opposite him.
Pero is starving but he needs to show that he has some manners at your table. He would normally just tip the bowl up and slurp it down. The cup of water at his wrist is quickly drunk down with some bread. “After the winter thaws, I will sell my sword and leave you in peace.” He tells you. “Like Otto had.”
You nod in agreement, knowing that this is best for both of you. You sigh and watch him finish his food, eating your own. Once you’re both finished eating, you go to wash the bowls but Pero beats you to it. “I am going to wash up and change. I will not be married in my morning clothes.”
“I have a change of clothes in my bags, but…” he shakes his head. “All of my clothes are rough, meant to be worn with armor.” He admits, gesturing to the clothes you had let him borrow. “Would it upset you for me to wear this?” He asks. “Or should I find clothes before we meet the priest?”
You tilt your head, “I have more clothes that were Otto’s. You can pick what you would like to wear.” You say, walking over to the chest, and you open it to reveal your late husband’s clothes. You open the chest next to that one that contains your clothes and you pull the dress you wore to marry Otto out of the chest.
You are practical despite grieving and he can appreciate that. Nodding, he feels odd about taking over your husband’s life, but he had promised the man he would take care of you. “Gracias.” He murmurs and moves over to pick out something to wear.
You are methodical as you get ready for your union to Pero, cleaning yourself up before you change into the dress. When you enter the main living area, he’s standing there and your breath catches at how handsome he is. The guilt immediately swarms you after the thought, the guilt of thinking of a man other than your husband.
Pero runs his hand over his face and wonders if he should trim again, but there is no use. This isn’t a true marriage. You are just taking his name to keep your house and protect you from men who would want to take advantage of you. His eyes widen when he sees you, finding you to be absolutely gorgeous.
“Shall we go?” You ask, unaware of his attraction to you as you internally reprimand yourself for your reaction to him. He clears his throat, “sí, señora.” You nod and you’re soon both walking to the village. The morning air is chilly, indicating that the leaves will soon turn and then snow will fall after that.
You are quiet while you walk, making Pero even more nervous. He has not spent much time with women who are not whores or tavern maids. Gentle women with kind eyes and soft words always shy away from him, scared by his dark looks and the scar that makes him look wicked. “Hunting should be good in these woods.” He grunts. “I will go as soon as we get done with the priest.” He craves fresh meat and it will be good to start storing up for winter.
You hum in agreement, “very well. You are free to do as you please, even as my husband.” You say and he turns to look at you, “we may not be husband and wife in the biblical sense, señora, but I will still obey my honor to you.” He says and you sigh, “whatever you wish. I have no expectations of you.”
He frowns at your words, although he should be pleased. He had never imagined getting married, too used to doing what he wished. Even after Garin had decided to go back to China for his general. “Sí.” He grunts. “That is good.”
The village is quiet this time of the morning since everyone has tended to their business already. A few people pass by, confusion on their faces as they see you walking alongside Pero. You ignore them, uncaring of what they think as you walk toward the church.
Pero’s scowl deepens naturally, uncomfortable around most and not liking the rest. He shifts closer to you, protective but he doesn’t touch you. He knows that word will spread of his reason for being here and he wants it known that you are very well protected.
You can see the apprehension on their faces and you realize that this is what Pero can do for you. He can protect you just by being seen with you. If he hadn’t mentioned your husband’s wish and left after leaving the body, you’d already be having knocks on your door from the village men. The church is quiet as you enter it, the priest hovering near the altar and he looks up at you, saying your husband’s last name. “My husband - Otto - is dead. This man returned his body to me. We have buried him. Now, I wish to marry this man.” You say, knowing the priest will be confused by this new development.
The priest looks to Pero, his gaze concerned as he glances between the two of you. “Did you kill Otto?” He demands, making Pero growl. He would grab the man if he weren’t of the church. “No padre.” Pero hisses. “Otto saved my life and his dying wish was for me to take care of his widow.”
“It’s true. He brought Otto back to me. He can protect me. I do not wish to marry one of the vile men of the village. They will want me for my lands. Pero will honor Otto’s wishes. We wish to be wed now.” You explain and the priest narrows his eyes at Pero in suspicion until he nods, “I would like to visit Otto’s grave. Pray for him but first, I will honor his wishes.”
Pero nods solemnly and looks towards you before he speaks. “Thank you padre.” He declines the offer of confession, lying to the priest that he had taken confession before coming to the village. In truth, it has been years since he has confessed his sins and a priest would never absolve him.
You are nervous, silently praying to God and Otto that this man will care for you. That he will not end up behaving like the men you're evading by marrying him. Your mind is wandering as the priest begins the ceremony, standing opposite Pero and you barely manage to pay attention enough to repeat the vows.
Pero has never been married before so he listens carefully to the priest’s words about duty and purpose. There won’t be children from this marriage since you are not sleeping together, but he will just claim that he has an injury from battle. The priest declares you man and wife and Pero picks up your hand and kisses it instead of kissing your lips. “My kisses for my wife will be private.” He growls.
The priest nods in respect, pleased that Pero seems to be protective and respectful of you. You’re a pillar of the community and he doesn’t want anything to happen to you now that Otto is gone. You smile sadly at Pero, knowing that you are no longer the wife of Otto, no longer his widow. You are the wife of Pero Tovar. “Let’s go feast. Father, would you care to join us?” You ask and he shakes his head, “no. Go ahead children and go with God’s blessing.” You nod, letting Pero escort you from the church as the market is opening up.
Reaching for his coin purse gives him an excuse to let go of your hand. Untying it from his belt, it’s heavy, and he hands it to you. “Buy whatever you need for this winter.” He grunts. “Save your coins from Otto, those are yours to keep.” He knows that everything you have is technically his, but he doesn’t feel that way.
You shake your head, “I do not need your coins.” You insist and try to hand the pouch back to him but he closes his hand over yours. “You may not need them but they are yours nonetheless.” It seems futile to argue so you nod, attaching the purse to your belt and you walk through the market, purchasing what you need and Pero obediently carries what he can while traders offer to deliver the heavier items to your cottage.
The purse is far lighter by the time you are ready to go back to the cottage, Pero carrying all the smaller packages. “Do I need to stay for the deliveries or will I be able to go hunt?” He asks, aware that you had made a point to introduce him as your husband to everyone you had purchased from today. The news will spread quickly through the village.
You tilt your head at his consideration, “you’ll be able to go hunt. I am capable of dealing with the traders.” You promise, “go and hunt. I know you need time to think. This has been a lot to process.” You say, fiddling with the two rings on the chain around your neck. Yours and Ottos. It felt wrong to continue to wear it for this marriage so your finger will remain bare.
His eyes drop down to the chain and he nods. “Sí.” He murmurs as he goes to change into the clothes he had been wearing earlier. “I will hopefully bring back a stag.”
You know he’s capable, he’s displayed that time and time again. “Very well. I’ll see you soon.” You say as you start to put away the things you’d purchased from the market that he’d carried back home. You keep your back turned as he changes, ignoring the way your body heats slightly. It’s been months since you shared a bed with your husband and the thought of being with Pero is inconceivable but you’re still a woman with needs.
Pero grabs his bow, he’s not quite the performer that Garin is but he is a damn good shot. He had routinely hunted for dinner when he was with the army so he could assure himself of something to eat. “I will be back.” He promises before walking out of the door and feeling like he’s doing something wrong.
You watch him go and finally, you have the cottage to yourself since you buried Otto. Tears stream down your cheeks as you feel like you’re betraying your late husband and you swallow harshly as you wipe the tears from your cheeks to focus on your tasks.
Pero comes back to the cottage hours later. He had taken his horse with him and he’s glad he had. The stag that is hanging over the back of the black stallion is massive. Easily enough meat to feed the two of you for the majority of the winter if the meat is smoked and packed away. He is holding two rabbits, and has set up several traps to check. The hide of the stag would make a nice blanket, but he wants furs for trade or clothes. The tree in the clearing will be perfect to hang the meat overnight to let it bleed out and to keep it safe from the scavengers.
Your eyes widen when you see Pero with the stag over the back of his stallion. It’s huge and you are shocked by his strength to take down a beast like that. You wipe your hands on your skirt and walk out to greet him with “are we feeding the entire village?” You ask and Pero snorts, “this is for us. We will smoke it. It will keep us fed until the snow melts.” You nod in agreement, your stomach twisting at the capability this man exudes. Otto was a good man but he’d never taken down as large an animal as that.
Pero pulls the animal off the back of the horse and slaps the stallion’s rump to get him to move over to the grass to munch. “You have rope?” He asks, pulling out his knife to kneel down and gut the stag so it won’t be spoiled.
You’re not disgusted by the blood and guts as they spill onto the ground and you nod, turning around to grab some rope that Otto had stored last hunting season. You come back out and hand it to Pero, watching him as he works methodically.
Pero ties the rope around the stag’s hind legs before tossing it over the lower heavy branch of the tree. Planting his feet, Pero groans and grunts as he uses his raw strength to hoist the heavy animal high into the air so the predators can’t get it. When he’s done, he ties the rope around the tree and looks at you breathlessly. “You know how to cook liver?” He asks.
Your eyes are wide, heart beating a little harder at the display of brute strength. “I, uh, I can. My mother - she used to - to cook all the insides.” You say and Pero nods, sweat on his brow and you inhale deeply, trying to ignore your attraction to him at this moment.
Pero nods. “I will wash them.” He loves fresh liver fried over a fire and is looking forward to the meal. You are a good cook, so it should be amazing. “Gracias.” He murmurs when he looks at you. “For the rope.”
Your eyes linger on him as you nod, heading back into the house to wait for him to bring you the liver to cook for your dinner. You’ve already started cooking lunch - the same stew from last night - and you call him in to eat.
Pero brings in all the organs, although he had thrown the intestines and stomach into the woods. That has never been a good meal, but the heart, lungs and kidneys make a decent stew. He also cleans and dresses the rabbits to be cooked on a spit. Bringing everything back inside when you call him for lunch.
You watch him set out the organs and you are already deciding how to cook all of them while you set the bread you baked this morning on the table. “Our first meal as husband and wife.” You declare but it’s not with joy but indifference.
“I know that you are not happy with me as your husband.” He moves over to the fire and adds some more wood. “I will try to be gone as often as possible to make things easier for you.”
You hum in agreement and thanks, knowing that this is for both your benefits. He gets a warm home during the winter, cooked food, and clean clothes, and you get protection and coins. It’s the best you can do in such a horrible situation and Pero is not forcing himself on you like the men in the village would do.
****
You watch Pero as he finishes the liver you cooked for dinner. The day has been long and tiring but you enjoy how much he loves your cooking. Groaning and trying not to shovel it in but some bites are better than others. When you both prepare for bed, you are relieved when he immediately settles on the cot in the main area, granting you privacy and purity in your marriage. “Goodnight.” You murmur as you walk into your bedroom, alone and a newly married widow.
Pero doesn’t mind the cot, doesn’t mind sleeping alone. He doesn’t feel married, even though he is. Otto must have known something he didn’t when he told Pero to marry you. Or he was just desperate to make sure you were cared for. “Mierda.” He grunts, shifting to take off the shirt. It is not how he ever expected to spend his wedding night. He’s not even drunk.
****
It’s been a few weeks since Pero arrived on your doorstep with your late husband shrouded over the back of his horse. You have settled into a routine, meals together before he handles the livestock and hunts to prepare for the upcoming winter. The air has turned chilly and you have become friendly with Pero, enjoying his company even if he’s often quiet. He’s a steady presence and you feel protected.
Pero shifts, skin hot and he tries to ignore the warning signs. He knows what will happen tonight, having been through it too many times before. He groans to himself as you bend over to take the bread out of the oven. It will be the first time he had this happen since marrying you. Despite not touching you in the weeks since saying your vows, he wants to, and that scares him.
You can’t say you’ve gotten to know more about Pero since he doesn’t speak much but you’ve gathered small tidbits of information. Like he’s originally from Spain and left his homeland when his mother died to sell his sword. His friend is named William and he went to China to be with the woman he loves. He is loyal and smart and you want to know more about the man who is now your husband. Yet he seems to close himself off and it hurts you. You don’t understand what you’ve done to keep his distance.
His eyes follow you, cock twitching in his breeches, Otto’s breeches and he reminds himself that you don’t want him. You wish for the man who is buried under the trees and he had moved a rock from the nearby stream to etch his name into it to mark his grave. He sees you out there some times, envious at the love you have for your fallen husband and the guilt of his death weighs heavily.
You sigh, watching him as he works on fixing the gate outside the cottage that has been stiff since before Otto left. You bite your lip as you look through the window at his back, muscles working under the material of his shirt. Your stomach twists with desire for your new husband until your hand touches the rings on your clavicle, the guilt hitting you again. You know you said you’d keep your distance and you plan to but he is tempting you every day, more and more.
Pero can feel you watching him. He often wonders what you are thinking. If you still blame him for Otto’s death. He tries not to get too close to you, knowing that it will make it harder to try to keep those thoughts from creeping in. If you would sound sweet under him in your bed. He’s heard you a few times, the soft gasps of self pleasure when he was supposed to be asleep. He can’t think of you that way. It’s dangerous. “There have been animal tracks around the barn.” He tells you over his shoulder, not pausing his work. I will sleep out there tonight to make sure they are safe.” It’s a good excuse, believable.
You frown, not liking the idea of him outside with the animals and in danger. You’ve already lost one husband. “I don’t think that’s a good idea. You should stay inside.” You say and he shakes his head, “I will be fine, esposa.” You know better than to argue with him now. He’s stubborn as a mule. “Very well.” You say, spinning on your heel to begin preparing dinner.
Pero sighs, aware that you are annoyed with him, but it’s for the best. The farther away he can keep you, the safer you will. He doesn’t know how he will react tonight now that you are married. He’s never been around a woman during this time before. He’s anxious and wants to make sure he doesn’t do something foolish.
You sigh when he doesn’t say much during dinner but he does eat a lot. More than he ever has which surprises you. You serve him more food, watching him shovel it into his mouth despite your request that he doesn’t eat like he’s surrounded by mercenaries. When you get ready for bed, he’s preparing to sleep outside and it worries you. It’s getting colder and you worry that whatever is out there is going to attack him instead of the animals. “Be careful.” You order after saying goodnight when he lingers by the front door. “I will. Bar the door just in case.” He orders and you swallow, nodding in agreement. “Goodnight, Pero.” You murmur and he tilts his head, “buenas noches, esposa.” You shut the door behind him, barring it, and you settle into bed with an uneasy feeling in your stomach.
The sun dipping below the horizon is probably the time that Pero feels it the most. The ache crawling beneath his skin and the heat rising in his body. He growls to himself as he glances back at the cottage, happy that there is a thick wooden bar that would prevent anything, including him, from getting inside. The windows are too small to crawl through. He glances at the horses, munching the oats and hay in their stalls as they don’t pay him any attention while the chickens squawk and the goat bleats at him. He had eaten enough that he should not be tempted by them tonight. Pero starts to strip his clothes off to wait for the first full moon since he had made this his home.
You wake up with a gasp, the sound of howling disturbing your sleep, and your heart pounds. You sigh, settling back in bed, knowing it’s just your imagination and not what you think it is. You close your eyes until another howl has you sitting up in bed. You shiver as the fire has dampened through the night and you’re worried about Pero. What if something has happened to him outside? Your heart pounds when you hear a wailing noise and you unlock the door, setting the bar down and you reach for the lantern you had burning next to your bed. You walk out into the night, the air chilly and the moon bright above. It’s full and almost makes it seem like daylight outside. You walk towards the barn, wanting to check on Pero and you hear a snort. Your heart thumps and you inhale shakily, worried about your husband. “P-Pero?” You whisper, walking around the barn and you hear a twig snap. “Pero?” You call out, a little louder. You find the blankets on the floor, his clothes next to them and you panic, spinning around and that’s when you’re face to face with a monster. Your breath catches and you gasp, “Otto?”
He had expected you to scream. To run or to even faint when he had stepped towards you and extended to his full monstrous height. Far taller than he ever was as a human, he transformed into a dark beast, fur as black as his hair when he was normal. Claws sharp and deadly, teeth like razors. The horses stamp in the stall, but they don’t scream in fear, used to his change. He huffs, surprised that you had called for your late husband, dropping down to all fours to show that he’s not as dangerous as you might think.
Your hand reaches for him, your heart pounding until you remember this isn’t your late husband. He’s dead. You gasp, falling back on your ass after you drop the lantern as you realize this isn’t a beast you know. The beast doesn’t move, his nose lowered towards you and your eyes widen when you glance over at the blankets and those eyes. You know those eyes. “Pe-Pero?” You ask, chest heaving in shock.
Pero growls quietly, shuffling to lay down. To show you that he means you no harm as he watches you. You are smart, and he would swear that you thought he was your husband but he knows that can’t be true. Otto didn’t become a monster at the full moon like Pero does. He was human when he threw himself in front of the arrow that had been meant to slay the beast he is.
You know he can hear your heart hammering in your chest as he lays before you. Those brown eyes are ones you’ve become familiar with and you have so many questions. “I didn’t know - Otto - did he know?” You ask, wondering if that’s why your husband protected him.
Pero whines slightly, his ears lowering down and he nods slightly. He can’t talk when he’s like this, it had taken him a long time to have any kind of self control, to be aware of what he was doing when he was like this. Still shocked that you aren’t grabbing a weapon to kill him.
You shift onto your knees, your hand slowly coming down to touch his head. He’s larger than Otto was, his back still towering over you even as he lays down. “It’s okay. It won’t be long until you’re human again.” You murmur, “Otto never took too long to change back.” You reveal, “and he didn’t hurt me. I know you won’t either.”
Pero’s eyes close and he lets out a growl. Someone would think that it’s a warning, but his head is pushing into your hand. Craving more, even as he is stunned by your words. Otto was a monster as well? How is that possible?
You chuckle at his nudge. Otto was always as needy during this time. “I didn’t find out until we were married. Kind of like us, huh?” You snort, “he - he confessed that he had been that way since he was a young man. He never knew why he could change but I - I did a lot of research. Spoke to…to witches, local sorcerers who hide in the brothels and tavern.” You confess, “they helped me and I- I discovered a way to help him change less. A potion, of sorts. He still had to change sometimes but it stopped him from changing every full moon.” You reveal as you scratch behind Pero’s ears.
Pero’s head shoots up and he stares at you. Dark eyes boring into yours as you reveal why Otto hadn’t been in this form that night. He tilts his head and for some reason that is funny to you. He’s never been around someone who hasn’t fled screaming or tried to kill him when he was in this form. It’s almost unsettling.
You are comforted by his presence, reminded of the nights you would sit at Otto’s side when you were first married after he revealed his secret to you. “Otto kept disappearing. I thought he was visiting the brothels so one night I followed him and he - I was terrified. I fainted when I saw him in his form and when I woke up, he was by my side. He explained what he was and how he’d never be able to hurt me. It helped us grow closer. I’d like it if we follow that since you’ve been keeping yourself away from me.”
Pero's eyes widen slightly and he rumbles slightly, not quite a growl but it’s confused and pleased all at the same time. Otto had been like him. You had loved him despite that, and you don’t mind him being a monster. Pero ducks his head and butts it against your side slightly, his only way to really communicate with you is through touch.
You smile, caressing his head and you decide to shift to lay down next to him. He whines a little and curls his body around yours, keeping you protected from the cold night air. You feel safe and a part of you is reminded of Otto in this moment. That’s why he asked Pero to marry you. Because he knew what he was. It all makes sense now. You’re not sure when you fall asleep but you’re soon waking up to the sound of birds, back in your bed. You pat the sheets, confused, until you hear rustling in the kitchen. You slide from your bed, making your way towards the noise and that’s when you see Pero. Human Pero. “Good morning.” You say softly, tilting your head towards him.
Pero turns to you, slightly wary of your reaction now that he isn’t ten times your size and bearing sharp teeth and razor claws. “Good morning, esposa.” He murmurs softly. “I have started the porridge.” He motions to the cauldron hanging over the fire. “I also hauled in some water for a bath.” He bites his lip. “I like to bathe after the full moon.” He doesn’t mention that sometimes it’s a necessity because of the blood if he’s eaten while in that form.
You nod in understanding, eyes trailing the expanse of his bare back as he leans over to stir the porridge in the cauldron. “That’s fine. I can give you some privacy.” You say and he nods in thanks. “So…how long have you been like this?”
Pero turns towards you. “For as long as I can remember.” He snorts. “I was attacked when I was young, I had just left to sell my sword after my mother died. Roaming through the forests to find a lord to kill for.” He gestures towards his face. “The beast did this and then I killed it.” He tells you. “Then next full moon I changed.”
You gasp at his story. Otto had been a grown man when he was bitten and transformed. You reach for Pero and caress his arm, “I will try and make my potion. I will need time to gather the ingredients but I have the recipe written down. It worked for Otto. It can work for you.” You promise, wanting to help him.
Pero frowns slightly. “What kind of potion can keep the beast at bay?” He asks. “You gave this to Otto? For when he was traveling with men?”
You nod, “it’s a mixture of several things I have to obtain from the witches. They do not want to be known so I have to be careful, take my time to get each one so no one catches on but I’ll be able to recreate it.”
He swallows harshly, imagining a time where he wouldn’t have to sneak away during the full moon. Where he didn’t have to kill to keep his secret. “You would do that for me?” He asks softly. “Why?”
You caress his shoulder, “you’re my husband and I want to help you. I saw how Otto struggled with this and I hated that I couldn’t help him until I found out how. I’m not a witch but it’s dangerous. If the villagers found out, I’d be accused.”
Pero clenches his jaw, knowing he would fight to the death to protect you. “Then you must not risk it.” He decides, shaking his head. “I have been the beast for more years than I was not, I can control what I do when I am changed.”
You shake your head, “I can handle it.” You promise, “I will be careful.” You reassure him with a soft smile, “I can help you. Let me help you, Pero.” You plead softly, looking at him with desperate eyes
He can’t deny you anything, not when you are so accepting of him as he is. Even if you do not view him as your true husband. “Sí, esposa.” He murmurs quietly, staring into your eyes. “I would never deny you anything you wish.” He admits.
You stare back at him, his dark eyes burning into yours and your stomach twists with guilt for a moment, thinking of Otto, until you remember that he wanted you to be happy. He wanted you to marry Pero. For your safety and protection, or for his…you know he was being selfless. You can’t help it. You surge forward to press your lips against Pero’s, your hands gripping the back of his neck to drag him closer.
He groans against your lips, almost pulling back until you drag him closer. Knowing that you want this, he can feel it in the way that your body presses shamelessly against his. He doesn’t know why, but he doesn’t question it, arms wrapping around you to drag you impossibly closer as his tongue pushes into your mouth.
You moan as his tongue caresses yours. He knows what he’s doing and you are no virgin. You press yourself against him, hands sliding down his chest, eager to touch more of him. His bare skin hot under your fingertips as he keeps you close until you feel his cock hardening in his breeches against your hip.
Pero pulls away, panting slightly as he looks at you. “Forgive me.” He swallows as he steps back, reminding himself that you had vowed to not sleep with him. He wants you, has wanted you, and he needs to pull away to keep this from going any farther.
You frown, wondering why he pulled back when you hope you made your intentions clear. You shake your head, “I know you married me out of obligation, of guilt, for Otto, but I - I will not forgive you as there’s nothing to forgive.” You say and turn your back so he doesn’t see the tears in your eyes at his rejection.
“Esposa…” Pero frowns in confusion. “You have told me that you would not share my bed.” He huffs. “While I am a monster, I am also a man. I cannot touch you but so much before I am pressing you for what you are not willing to give me. You are a beautiful woman and while I am a murderer, a thief and a liar, I am no rapist.”
You turn to look at him, your frown deepening. “Any man who is out in the wildness, who sells his sword, has to kill, and lie, and steal. It is part of your survival. If you did those things as a farmer…that’s a different story. You survived. Otto did the same thing and I still loved him. You cannot do anything I do not want. I want you, Pero. I want my husband in my bed.”
He is your husband, in name only. He reaches for you and drags you closer. “Do not toy with me.” He warns, “I have thought of being between your thighs too many times to be tempted and rejected.”
“I am many things but I am not a liar.” You narrow your eyes at him, “I want you. In my bed. Between my thighs. I am not an innocent woman. I know what is involved. I want you to fuck me.” You order, chin raised as you defiantly look at him.
Pero growls, his chest puffing out possessively even if he doesn’t even realize he’s doing it. He takes that step closer to you and his hand reaches out to caress your cheek. “Esposa.” He rumbles out. “Remove your dress. I will tear it.”
You nod, hands steady as you reach for the ties of your dress, working each one open until the material pools at your feet. You stand there in front of him, bare and aching for his touch.
Pero watches, his dark eyes fixed on the skin you reveal. More beautiful than he deserves, he clenches his hands into fists before he reaches for you. “Hermosa.” He rasps out, hands hard with battle and survival trying to be gentle for you. He has learned more about being a good man in this month together than all his years of killing. “I am a rough man.” He admits. “Tell me what you want.”
You don’t believe that all of him is rough. You’ve seen it in the way he handles the animals, in the way he cares for your wellbeing. You’ve seen a softer side of the man who claims to be brutal. You reach for his hand, bringing it to your breast and he immediately cups the flesh. “I want you to touch me, fuck me, I want you to make me cry your name in pleasure.”
Pero squeezes your breast as he lunges forward and presses his lips to yours. Starved for physical touch and hungry for you since he had first arrived at your doorstep. He hadn’t realized how he craved you until he was given permission to have you. His cock hardens immediately in his breeches as he wraps his other arm around your waist to drag you closer as his tongue plunders your mouth.
You whimper into his mouth, tongue sliding against his, and your hands caress his chest until you’re gripping his shoulders. His touch is a little rough but you don’t mind as his hand slides down your stomach until he’s cupping your cunt. Curls brushing his fingers until he’s dragging them through your wet slit. “Oh fuck.” You pant against his lips, starved for affection and touch.
“It has been a long time since I’ve had a woman.” Pero confesses, pulling away and kissing along your throat. “I might not last long.” His fingers flick against your clit and he finds the entrance to your cunt and presses. “I want to make you scream.”
You moan at the way his fingers stretch you out, your body leaning into his as your nails dig slightly into his shoulders. “It’s okay. I don’t mind. I just want you inside me. I want to feel you.” You murmur, sliding your hand down until you’re squeezing him through his beeches.
He groans, knowing it won’t take him long to be hard again after cumming, but he continues to pump his fingers into your cunt to stretch you out. “My cot or your bed?” He demands, wanting you to be comfortable where he fucks you. You might still cling to the memory of Otto in your bed and he doesn’t want to insult that memory.
“My bed. I want you in my bed.” You declare breathlessly, moaning at the way his fingers curl inside you. You haven’t been able to feel this full with your own digits.
He pulls his fingers out and smirks at you as he slides them into his mouth to taste your juices. “Show me to your bed, esposa.” He grows. “I want to feast on you.”
You whimper at the way he tastes you and you take his free hand to guide him to your bed. He’s never been in here. Never slept in here. Respecting you and your choices when most men wouldn’t. You turn when you’re in the room, leaning in to softly kiss him when working on untying his breeches.
Pero lets you work at his breeches, watching your fingers fumble in their eagerness. He enjoys seeing you eager for him, solidifying the words you had spoken. When the laces are loose, he pushes down the thin, soft leather. Letting his cock free to bounce as he kicks his legs out of the material.
You moan at the sight of him, he’s thick and pulsing in your hand when you wrap your fingers around him, the tips of your digits not touching. His answering groan has your cunt clenching around nothing. You desperately want him inside you but you love his face as you slowly pump him. “You’re gorgeous.” You murmur, looking down at his length in your grip.
He could spill into your hand right now. “God Almighty.” He curses, gritting his teeth. “Your hand-“ it feels so different from his own and he twitches violently. “I can keep going if I spill.” He manages to grunt out, knowing he will stay hard.
You don’t care. You just want to see him fall apart. You lean in to kiss his neck, “cum for me, husband. I want to see it. Want to watch you fall apart.” You order, eager to be good to him after he protected you, provided for you.
It’s like your permission was all he needed to fall over the edge. Groaning your name, his cock erupts in your hand, cum spurting over your knuckles and onto the floor as you pump him through his release.
You work him through it, surprised that he’s still hard, and you moan when he surges forward to press his lips to yours, your hand batted from his length. You whimper when he tosses you down onto the bed, pushing your legs open before his mouth surges forward to devour your cunt.
Pero had learned that women enjoy having their cunt eaten. The barmaids and wenches he slept with would be very accommodating to him once they learned he used his mouth. Now he applies all of that knowledge to make you moan as he slides his tongue through your folds to push it inside you.
You pant, shifting up the bed towards your pillows, sitting up on your elbows to watch him and he eagerly follows you, tongue never leaving your cunt. He sucks your clit into his mouth, making you cry out his name.
Pero grabs your thighs, holding them open, pinning them to the bed as if you might escape his grasp before he’s had his fill. The sounds of pleasure are far louder and sweeter than the muffled little gasps you give when you touch yourself. Making his cock throb as he grinds it into the furs.
“Pero!” You cry, jerking your hips up towards his mouth and he keeps you pinned so you can’t. You whimper, shifting your weight onto one elbow to run your fingers through his hair. “I’m so - oh - ohhhh.” You squeal as you fall apart, thighs shaking as he pushes you over the edge with just his tongue.’
He laps at your cunt, drinking down the juices that pour out of you. Groaning and growling in pleasure as your cries soften into small pants and moans. Finally pulling away and licking his lips as he raises up to his knees. “Still want my cock, esposa?”
You nod, a little frantic as you reach for him. You fall back onto the sheets as he towers over you and you grab his neck to pull him down to your lips. “I need you. Now.” You demand before your lips meet his.
Pero lets you taste yourself from his tongue as he takes his cock in hand. Guiding himself to your hot, wet core and pushing inside of you without hesitation. Snapping his hips forward in a greedy thrust that has you squealing and his own moan of pleasure is poured into your mouth.
You greedily swallow his moan, loving how he stretches you out. “Fuck.” You curse, lifting your legs higher so he pushes even deeper into you. “More.” You order, needing more of him, needing all of him. “Please, Pero. Fuck me.”
Pero growls out your name, pulling his hips back to do exactly that. Giving you what you want and apparently what both of you need as he starts to rock into you.
You cry out, head tilting back as he gives you what you’ve asked for. “That’s it, Pero. Take - take what you want. Fuck me. Fuck. Me.” You demand, walls fluttering around his cock as he continues to stretch you out. You rock your hips up to meet his, your nails digging into his shoulders as he hits something deep inside of you.
It’s wild and unrestrained but he can’t stop. Won’t stop until you are crying out in pleasure and soaking him with your juices. The bed creaks and groans under your combined weight but you just urge him on.
You let him take you how he wants, your hips rocking up to meet his. It’s messy and desperate and definitely nothing that could be misconstrued as ‘making love.’ This is sex through and through and you squeal, on the edge of an orgasm.
Pero hisses through his teeth, eyes flashing. “Soak me, esposa.” He growls, driving into you harder. He feels that you are so close. “Do it now.”
You don’t even recognize your own voice as he thrusts deep into you, pushing hard enough to release the coil inside you. You squeal, clamping down on his cock as his name sounds foreign to your ears but it’s you making the noise.
Pero moans your name, slowly rolling his hips to rock you through the pleasure as he watches your face. You’re gorgeous, unashamed of your pleasure and clinging to him as if he were amazing
You pant, coming back to yourself, and you practically melt into the bed. You caress Pero’s back, trying to catch your breathe while he continues thrusting into you slowly. “Want you to spill inside me. Please, husband. I want it.” You plead, rocking up to push his cock deeper on each thrust.
He shouldn’t. He knows he should pull out. Why is a bit hazy when you are begging him to stay buried inside you. Pero groans as he presses his lips to yours, snapping his hips forward half a dozen times before he’s painting your walls just like you wanted him too.
You whimper at the sensation, caressing his back as he rocks into you, working his seed deeper until it starts to push out. “Yesss.” You whine, loving it, and you pant as you relax beneath him.
When he's done, Pero shifts his weight to his elbows, not wanting to crush you. Burying his face into your neck and trying to catch his breath. "Mierda." He pants out.
You hum in agreement, caressing his back as he looms over you, his hot breath on your skin with each panted breath. Your hands skate along his back, slick with sweat and strong.
When he can, Pero moves off of you, spent and completely wrung out by the orgasms. He had been pent up for a long time, his hand no comparison to the way it had felt to be buried in your body. "Fuck."
You sigh, relaxing as you shift to curl around him. You caress his chest, “I want you to stay in my bed.” You say, leaning in to kiss over his heart. “I want you to be here every night.”
Pero wraps his arm around you, feeling slightly guilty since it should be Otto in your bed. “Only if you want it.” He murmurs quietly. “I respect your wishes for your bed and your body.”
You appreciate his consideration for how you feel and you nod, knowing that this could be considered being unfaithful to your late husband but he’s gone and Pero is here. You want to live your life with him by your side. “Tomorrow I’ll start to find the ingredients for the potion.” You promise, “I will help you.”
“Just be cautious, esposa.” He warns you. “I would hate to have to kill all the men in your village because they tried to burn you.”
You nod, “I know. I’ll be careful. I just - I want to help you.” You promise and lean in to softly kiss him, “I helped Otto. I can help you.” You promise and he hums, caressing your back.
****
“The full moon is soon.” You tell Pero, “I need one more ingredient. I am waiting to get it from the witch in the tavern. You’ll - I’m sorry but you’ll need to turn on this full moon.” You sigh, annoyed with yourself for thinking he wouldn’t have to turn again.
Pero shakes his head and shoots you an amused smirk. “I have spent many years as the monster.” He reminds you. “One more night will not be a problem.” He glances towards the door. “You will stay inside while I change?” He asks. “Or are you going to come outside like before?” He can’t be upset that you had discovered his secret because it had caused you to become closer than ever.
You nod, “I will come outside. I didn’t leave Otto. I will be by your side.” You promise, walking over to him to reach up and cup his cheeks. You bring his face towards yours to press your lips to his, “I trust you with my life.” You promise, caressing his cheeks as you I’ll back to look at him.
Pero would rather you stay inside, but he doesn’t argue. He respects your wishes too much and he’s learned you are a strong willed woman. He chuckles as he thinks about his friend’s warning that he would find a woman as stubborn as he is and fall in love. He has, even though he hasn’t admitted that.
You are glad he didn’t argue as you wouldn’t have listened to him anyway. You know you have to prepare for tonight. For his change. You know he will be worried for your safety but you know he wouldn’t hurt you. “Let me finish preparing for tonight. I need to make sure we are both warm enough since the nights are now long and cold.” You smile and pat his chest until you step away from him to start getting things ready.
He snorts and shakes his head. “I will chop wood for tonight and tomorrow.” Despite knowing you will go out to him, he wants you to keep the cottage warm. He watches you for a moment, still a little guilty about how he has gotten so lucky, before he goes outside to check the animals and chop fuel for the fire.
You prepare for the full moon, bathing after you prepare food for the beast and for yourself. Pero had hunted to have animals ready for when he turns so he’s not covered in blood when he finds you. “I will be fine.” You huff, reaching for Pero as the sun sets in the sky above you. “Don’t worry.” You say as you caress his chest, his shirt off so he doesn’t rip his clothes that you had made him.
Pero leans in to press his lips to yours, having enjoyed the intimacy of the past month, always hungry for your touch. “Esposa….” He pauses for a moment, the words stuck in his throat and he squeezes your hip. “I will see you later then.” He manages after a moment.
You nod, your heart fluttering at the look in his eyes and you watch him walk away into the woods. You sigh, wanting to help him more than anything but the last ingredient has been delayed. You walk back into the house, getting the final things ready for your sleep outside. You eat and close up the cottage, settling into the blankets on the cot Pero used to sleep on. The air is chilly but you have a fire burning nearby and enough blankets to keep you warm. You wanted to stay close to Pero this time and you aren’t scared but your ears perk up with every twig the snaps and rustle of the bushes.
Even if you have seen him in this form, Pero doesn’t want you to see him change. Doesn’t want you around him, in case. There’s a moment before he is completely aware, a moment where the beast could hurt you. So he had gone into the woods. Growling now as he smells you, drawn to the intoxicating scent of your body, your heat. He can sense the fire, but it doesn’t deter him. Watching for a moment as you search the darkness surrounding the fire for him before he steps forward.
You gasp as you sense his presence, waking up with wide eyes as you look at him. “It’s you.” You declare and push the blankets away as he approaches, eyes yellow and nostrils flaring as the fire allows you to see him.
Pero growls, nothing dangerous or in warning, but answering you. He steps closer, showing you all of him again. This time the fire crackles and reveals his entire monstrous form, differing from the darkness of the barn that first time. You don’t shrink back, don’t cower from him and he likes that. Moving to your side and looking down at you.
You watch him as he moves closer, your hand coming up to caress his fury cheek. “It’s okay. I trust you.” You promise, “I love you.” You confess while he’s in this form, wanting him to know you truly don’t fear him.
His eyes glitter and he ducks his head, opening his mouth and his tongue drags up your cheek. His snout is pointed and his mouth full of razor sharp teeth but he licks you and whines slightly, wishing he could tell you how he feels about you.
You sigh, caressing his chest as he licks you. “I know, Pero. I know, my love.” You murmur, tilting your head as he licks your neck and you whimper, liking the way it feels.
He doesn’t stop, continuing to lap at your skin with the large tongue that he possesses in this form. Shifting slightly closer and crowding you on the small cot you had dragged out into the clearing for tonight.
You gasp when his teeth grip your nightgown, ripping it so his tongue can caress more of your skin. You moan, arching your back into his mouth, and you whimper. “Pero.”
His tongue slides around your breasts, lapping at the hard peaks and growling in pleasure at the way you moan for him. Crouching over your body as you spread out for him, like you have so many times before when he was in his normal body.
You pant, “yes. Oh God. I never - with Otto. We - we never did this.” You confess, sliding your fingers through his fur as he laps at you and your cunt starts to get slick enough that you know he can smell it.
He almost pulls back when you admit that. Until he smells you. The sweet, musky scent of your arousal makes his ears prick up and his growl vibrates in his chest as his tongue moves lower. He’s never done this before either, but he will with you.
Your chest heaves as he licks lower until his shoulders are pushing your legs far apart. You have to lift them onto his fur covered shoulders. You squeal as his hot tongue slides between your folds, shocking you.
He’s ravenous at the first swipe of his tongue. The taste of you is instantly addictive and while he’s careful to keep his teeth away from your delicate skin, the large, rough tongue of his is dragging up and down your soaked slit.
You cry out, hips rocking into his tongue and the sensation is so foreign. Unlike anything you’ve ever felt before. His tongue is hot and wet as he laps at you, flicking your clit with each swipe in a way that has you writhing.
Pero growls into your flesh and starts to lick faster. The wet gulp of his tongue as he laps at you is loud and echoing in the woods but there is no one nearby. He would sense them, smell them. All he can smell is how you are about to cum.
Your cry echoes through the woods, birds flying from the trees as his name resonates back to you. His growl follows moments later and you pant, thighs shaking as your pleasure vibrates through you.
Pero slowly laps at your juices before he pulls away, watching you through yellow eyes as you catch your breath and lay there limply on the cot.
You run your fingers through his fur, eyes closed as you try to catch your breath and you wish you could hear his voice. Know what he’s thinking. You sigh and that’s when you feel his hard length against your calf. It’s huge compared to his impressive human length and your eyes open, “do you want to fuck me?” You ask breathlessly, feeling him grind against you.
He whines, but it sounds more like a growl. He would love nothing more than to fuck you. His animal needs are amplified while he’s changed and he rocks his monstrous hips forward slightly.
You chuckle, taking that as a yes, and you want him. You know this is unusual, you never did this with Otto, but you want to be connected to him. You rock your hips up, letting him know what you want. “I want you inside of me. Please, Pero. Fuck me.”
Growling, Pero pulls back, reaching for you and flipping you over and dragging your hips up. Exposing your ass to the cool night air as he covers your body with his own. Mounting you.
You squeal at the move. It’s so fast it takes your breath away. His cock pressing between your ass cheeks and you grind back against him. Your fists clenched as you kneel on all fours for him. “Please. Take me. Fuck me.” You plead, needing him to stretch you out and take what is his.
It’s not as easy to line up with your cunt as a monster that is so much larger than you are. He pokes his cock against your ass then your thigh, seeking out the wetness of your dripping hole as he rocks against you. Until he feels it catch and he growls as he starts to push inside you, barely keeping from just burying his cock in your body with a snap of his hips.
He’s so big. It’s hard to relax around him with how he stretches you out but you inhale deeply as he slowly sinks into you. “Oh fuck.” You choke, “you’re - it’s huge.”
Pero growls and his cock finally bottoms out inside your tight cunt. Making him throw his head back and howl loudly at the full moon as you squirm under him.
You try to catch your breath, watching him bare his teeth in the moonlight and you grip the cot tightly. “Pe-Pero.” You choke, “move.” You whimper, thighs clenching around him.
He looks down at you, the face of a monster completely feral as he starts to move. Growling and snorting as he pulls his hips back and snaps them forward harshly.
You cry out, unable to do anything but lay beneath him as he fills you over and over again. “Fuck. You’re - you’re splitting me open.” You gasp, but it’s not in pain. Your body stretches to accommodate him and you reach back to grip his fur, pulling on it as he rocks into you.
Pero growls in agreement, feeling your body yielding to the harsh thrust of his cock. Feeling how wet you get every time he plunges deep. You like it, he can tell from the way you pull on his hair. Drawing him closer instead of pushing him away. Under the moonlight he fucks you, ravages you like the beast he is, feeling your walls tremble around him as he ruts into your body.
You are lost to the sensations, unable to rock back since his body is pressing into you and you are making a noise you’ve never made before. You cry out as he pushes you higher and higher until you fall apart beneath him. Your scream echoing in the woods, the moon high above you.
The wetness helps him fuck you harder and faster. His claws dig into the ground on either side of the cot as he hammers into you. Cock swelling and he’s burying himself deep as he throws his head back and howls at the moon again, painting your walls as he does.
You moan, savoring the feel of him filling you up, painting your walls with his thick seed as he stretches you beyond anything you’ve ever felt. “Pero.” You whimper, caressing his fur as he looms above you.
He looks down at you, unable to even imagine having this with anyone else and he can’t. You accept him as he is. You just let him fuck you as the beast. He licks your cheek after lowering his head and he slowly pulls his hips back.
You feel him move off of you, letting the cold air hit you until you cover yourself with the blankets. You are lost in the fact that you’ve just fucked the beast who lives inside the man you love. You sigh, stretching as he whimpers and rests his head on your stomach. “I’m so tired.” You whisper, closing your eyes.
Pero pushed closer, letting the warmth from his body keep you warmer than any fire he could build. Waiting until you are asleep before he lifts you and carries you into the cottage so you can be safe inside. He doesn’t leave, can’t leave you. Watching you sleep until the moon fades and he changes back into a man.
You blink, the sunlight coming into the cottage and you inhale deeply as you remember last night. You hear Pero before you see him. He’s snoring and you lean over to look at him. He’s on the floor and he is human again. You gasp and shake his shoulder, “Pero.”
He bolts upright, instantly on guard for any threat even though he is weaponless and completely naked. He had fallen asleep before he changed by and when he sees there is no one here but you, he relaxes. “It is morning.” He observes.
You nod, patting the bed to gesture for him to join you which he does. “I need to bathe.” He protests despite kneeling on the bed. “As do I. I am sticky between my thighs. Did you - was that enjoyable to you or no?” You ask softly, worried that he regrets bedding you while in his other form.
Pero reaches out and cups your cheek, “esposa, it was the most incredible thing I’ve ever done.” He growls out. “You trusted me, wanted me, as the beast.” He leans forward and presses his lips to yours eagerly.
You moan into his kiss, tangling your fingers in his now shorter hair. Your tongue sliding into his mouth with a whimper as he pushes you back into the mattress to hover over you. “I will always be by your side.” You promise, “always.”
Pero looks into your eyes, seeing the truth of it in your eyes. “You said something, last night, while I was the beast.” He smiles slightly as he caresses your cheek. “Te amo, mi esposa.” He murmurs softly. “I love you.”
You inhale sharply, unaware that he felt the same way. You surge forward to press your lips to his, caressing his cheeks as your heart pounds in your chest. “Te amo.” You repeat in his mother tongue, knowing that even if you cannot cure him with your potion, you’ll accept all of him.
Pero sighs softly and closes his eyes, unable to believe his luck. He has a home, a wife who accepts him, and now - loves him. He smiles and pulls back. “Come, I want you to soak in the hot water.” He murmurs. “You must be sore from taking me last night in my other form.
You nod, noticing how sore you feel when you shift and you know you wouldn’t change a thing.
****
You frown, staring out the kitchen window as you try to remember the last time you bled. You aren’t sure and you are trying to remember. When you realize how long ago it was, your eyes widen and you look down at your stomach. You bite your lip and wonder how far along you are.
Pero curses as he blows through the door again, the stack of wood outside replenished and he is lucky that he runs so hot otherwise he would be freezing. “The animals are watered and fed.” He grunts as he bars the door and hangs the heavy skin over it to keep from letting cold air in. “They should be good for a few days and the wood is ready to burn.” He turns to find you staring down at your stomach and he is immediately worried something is wrong. “Amor?”
You didn’t even hear Pero walk in and you sigh, looking up at him. “I- I think - I don’t remember the last time I bled and I think- Oh I think I’m with child.” You choke, worried about his reaction
Pero’s eyes widen as he looks from your uncertain face down to your stomach. “What- are you certain?” You shake your head and Pero swallows harshly. “Do you- what do the witches say about a creature breeding a human?” He asks. “Have they heard of such a thing?” He would not have you in danger by carrying a monster that could kill you,
You nod, nervous about it but you know you want his child regardless of what it could be. “They - they said some have carried a child. I asked them when Otto and I - well, we were never blessed. I never worried but this - this is our child and I don’t care if they are like you or not. I want it.”
“Amor….” Pero steps closer and cups your cheeks. “Is it safe?” He asks, knowing childbirth is anything but, but he also doesn’t want to lose you needlessly.
“As safe as any.” You say and you grip his shoulders, looking into his dark eyes. “I can take the potion. I am meeting the witch tonight. I can take it too. Maybe our child will be spared from the curse.” You say, leaning in to press your forehead against his chin.
He can tell you want this child, he can see how you yearn for it. He wraps his arms around you. “Then we will talk to the witch, see what she knows.” He murmurs softly. “A child.” He chuckles dryly. “I never imagined having a babe, esposa. I do not know how to care for one.” He admits. “But you will show me, no?”
“We will learn together, my love.” You promise, “and I will love you no matter what. No matter who you are and who our child is.” You vow, “I’m your wife.” You promise, softly kissing him again and you know that you’ll be fine. No matter what happens. You know that you’ll be together until the day you die. What you imagined with Otto, but he is gone and he gave you a second chance with Pero. Something you’ll always love him for.
Warnings: Breakups, Harry is upset, ridiculous ideas, spur of the moment trips, saving face, pretending to be someone else, heartbreak/healing, company, intimate moments, growing affection, sex, oral sex (female receiving) , vaginal sex, one night thing, lying to parents, audacious behavior, skimpy clothes, insults, heartache
Comments: Personal shopper for Harry Castillo, you are asked to go to Iceland with him when Lucy breaks up with him. Only to later be asked to pretend to be Lucy for a weekend in the Hamptons.
Co-written with @storiesofthefandomlovers
**Follow @absurdthirst-writes and turn on notifications to stay up to date on all new fics.
|| MasterList || Harry Castillo MasterList ||
Click Keep Reading only if you have read the Rating and Warnings and understand the warnings may not be complete to avoid listing spoilers. As AO3 says ’creator chooses not to use warnings’. You also agree that you’re the right age to be consuming anything here.
When Harry Castillo’s name flashes up on your phone, your heart sinks. You had just delivered a massive order for the private equities mogul. He, like a lot of New York elite, found that it was easier to have a personal shopper find what he needed for him. You have chosen everything in the man’s wardrobe for the last three years and he’s never returned anything you’ve picked out. This trip was out of the normal sphere for him though. A trip to Iceland, and you wonder if you had fucked up bad enough to leave him scrambling. Especially considering you had bought an engagement ring based on his specifications. He’s supposed to be flying out today. “Hello?” You hum, slightly breathless and you know that Harry should be boarding a plane right now.
Harry is relieved you answered and says your name to display that fact. “I - shit. I don’t really know why I called you. It’s, uh, it’s - I wanted to talk to someone and since you got the ring for me - Lucy and I broke up.” He rushes out, frantic and unlike the cool and collected man you’ve known for years. “Oh Harry. I’m so sorry.” You sigh, knowing that this Lucy girl is clearly stupid if she broke up with one of the most eligible bachelors in Manhattan. “She didn’t love me and I guess I didn’t love her but why - was I not enough? I mean, the gifts…I need to return them. And the ring. Can you help me do that?”
You can tell that he is struggling to handle the rejection, something that he’s probably never had to deal with much. He is gorgeous and generous, most barely acknowledge the work their personal shoppers put into crafting their clients' wardrobes, but Harry always seems to know the time and effort you expend. “Of course.” You murmur, wondering if the return can be done discreetly, perhaps you will just tell the jeweler you messed up. “What about your trip?” Harry snorts and sighs. “That’s off.” You frown. “What? No, you should go. Don’t cancel it. It would be good for you to get away. Relax. Forget about her while you recharge and come back to New York a new man.”
Harry sighs, knowing it would be embarrassing to go to Iceland after his assistant told the hotel that this was a trip to get engaged. It’s romantic and he knows he’d only work if he went there alone. Still, he knows that being in New York, he’d also be wallowing. Suddenly, an idea pops into his head and he blurts it out before he can think about it. “Unless you come with me?” He asks, a little desperate to not be alone after the break up.
“Me?” You almost yelp, pulling away to look at the phone stupidly for a moment. “You want me to…go to Iceland with you?” You ask, making sure you heard him correctly. “It’s paid for.” Harry tries selling it to you. “All inclusive.” He doesn’t have to convince you. “Are you sure? I mean, I’m sure there’s hundreds of gorgeous women that would kill to go with you. You want me to be there?”
Harry snorts, “I’ve known you for seven years. Yes you’re my personal shopper but I’d like to think we are friends. Please, I just - I don’t want to go alone and I think I need a break away from the questions and everything I’ll get from people if I stay. I just want to get away with a friend. You won’t judge me. You understand.” He reasons, knowing that he doesn’t really have any close friends that he’d want to spill his guts to. “It’s paid for. I just want company. Someone there so I don’t look pathetic in this resort.”
“How long do I have to pack?” Harry will have to change the name on the ticket, but you’re sure he can get that done quick enough. “Flight leaves in two hours.” Your eyes widen, quickly thinking about what you can throw into your suitcase. “Oh god, yes, I mean, I will.” You huff, jumping out of bed. “What airport?”
“JFK. First class so don’t worry about eating or anything.” He says, knowing the food will be good. “We are gonna need a bottle of champagne at least.” He smiles, stomach twisting with happiness at you coming with him. He trusts you implicitly - tasks you with some of the most delicate details of his life - and he is happy he won’t be alone. “I’ll pick you up in 45 minutes.”
“I’ll be ready.” You promise, knowing that you will have to hurry. The idea of spending time with Harry alone makes your stomach twist. He’s handsome and you’ve always thought he was attractive, but he’s out of your league. You work for him. “Oh shit oh shit.” You hiss to yourself after you hang up. “Five minute shower!” You rush towards your bathroom in your tiny apartment as you strip off.
Harry knows where you live, well, his assistant does, so his driver pulls up outside your place and heads to your door to collect you. Harry waits in the car for you, smiling when you slide into the Maybach beside him. You look flustered but beautiful. “Thank you so much for coming.”
“I’ve always wanted to go to Iceland.” You admit, opening your purse to triple check that your passport is in there. You would hate to get there and embarrass yourself. “You don’t need to thank me.” You reassure yourself and look up at him with a soft smile. “How are you holding up?”
He sighs, looking down at his hands, “was kind of hoping to be getting engaged this week but it’s - it’s for the best. I didn’t love Lucy. I don’t think I’m even capable of it.” He confesses, “does that make me a heartless monster?” He asks softly, knowing you’ll be truthful. You always are, especially when he picks his own clothes.
“No.” You don’t think that he’s not capable of love. You see that he cares for his brother, his mother and father. It’s in the way he talks about them. “I think you have a different way of looking at relationships.” You admit. “Some might think it’s calculated, but I think you do it that way so you don’t get hurt.”
Harry raises his eyebrows slightly as he turns to look at you. It’s like you see right through him. “I, uh, yeah. Well, didn’t really work because I ended up getting hurt anyway.” He snorts, shaking his head a little before he looks out the tinted window. “But nothing some hot springs and champagne can’t fix.” He says, turning back to look at you with a small smile.
“I don’t mind the idea of that.” You admit, tilting your head and imagining this man in nothing but a pair of swimming trunks drinking champagne with you while you relax in the natural beauty of Iceland. “I still don’t know why you asked me, but….” You reach out and squeeze his hand. “Thank you.”
He looks down at your hand, so delicate and unlike his, “of course.” He turns his hand to lace his fingers through yours. “Thank you for coming on such late notice. I know it’s not easy for you to drop your clients for a week.”
“I didn’t have a lot going on.” You downplay it of course, but they are honestly projects that could wait. “No one else had anything pressing.” You bite your lip. “Although I need to return your payment for the ring.”
He huffs, “we can deal with that when we get home.” He says and shakes his head, “Jesus. I really - I didn’t think this is how this trip would go.” He confesses, letting go of your hand to rub his face.
“I’m sorry.” You hate reminding him of the fact that the woman he was going to propose to dumped him. “We’ll get drunk and forget our own names.” You joke. “Massages and facials.”
He chuckles, knowing he made the right choice to take you with him. You’ve always been so sunny and he knows you’ll keep his dark thoughts at bay. “Iceland. Here we come.” He says with a wink but it doesn’t quite reach his eyes.
Getting to the airport and through security is a whirlwind of luggage and checking tickets. You are quickly escorted to the first class lounge to await boarding and Harry is checking his phone while you go over and make him a drink. It’s just a basic screwdriver, but the man deserves to unwind a little after the morning he’s had.
He looks up in surprise when you approach him with a mixed drink and his eyebrows raise, “come on. You need it.” You roll your eyes playfully and he inhales shakily, nodding his head and he gratefully accepts the drink. “Thanks, sweetheart.” He takes a deep sip. “You got a drink?”
You nod, holding up your own cup. “I did.” You promise, coming to sit down beside him. The jeans you had shopped for fit him perfectly. You like that he had let you choose some more fitted pants. You keep trying to convince him that the early 90’s style of wider legs are out.
He smiles at you, watching you discreetly look around the first class lounge. He knows you haven’t flown like this before and he’s happy he chose you to come along. He’s excited to see your face when you’re on the plane in your own suite.
“So.” You take a sip of your drink as you desperately hope you fit in. You had chosen stylish, yet comfortable clothes to fly in. Appropriate for the temperatures in Iceland when you land. “What’s our itinerary for the trip?” You ask, smirking when he looks startled by the question. “Oh come on, you plan everything, I know you planned every day of the trip.”
Harry chuckles, feeling a little called out, “I had my travel agent book it. She had some notes from me but we should be kept busy. There’s quite a few tours. I, uh, couldn’t cancel it last minute but I booked a glass igloo for a night to see the Northern Lights. That’s when I was going to do it. You know, propose.” He confesses, taking another sip of his drink.
“Wow.” You are impressed. “That sounds extremely romantic.” You know you would melt if someone cared half as much as Harry did, even if he hadn’t loved Lucy. “And here I haven’t had a date in six months.” You snort, shaking your head.
Harry licks his lips and sets the drink down, “men are crazy…or blind…or both.” He huffs, “you’re a beautiful woman. You’re smart, got a good job. Hell, most men would be lucky to even be sitting next to you.” Harry is being honest. He’s always thought you were beautiful. “You were even nice to me when I had to buy shorter pants.” He smirks, tilting his head at you.
You roll your eyes and shake your head. “You seriously didn’t have to have that done.” You, of course, knew about the surgery right away. He had wanted soft, comfortable recovery clothes and after he was healed he had needed a completely new wardrobe pants-wise. “You’re still just as handsome as you were back then.”
He flusters a little, ducking his head to look at his drink, “all because of your styling. I swear before you I didn’t have a clue what I was doing. I’d buy the same shirt in five colors and think that was fashion.” He chuckles, lifting his eyes to look at you until he clears his throat, “I thought the surgery would help me find a wife. Guess that backfired, huh?”
“You don’t want a woman who doesn’t love you for exactly who you are.” You reach over and touch his hand. “You would have eventually resented the relationship. Now you can find a wife you want to build a life with, not just give a life.”
He stares at you for a moment, feeling like you see inside him at something he hadn’t even figured out yet. “I sometimes think that’s all I’m good for. All of this. I don’t really know what else I can give. I work. All the time. If my wife didn’t work, she’d be sitting at home with a cold dinner waiting for me to finish a conference call with an investor in Singapore.”
You shrug. “So you find a woman who doesn’t mind late nights or reheating food.” You snort, having seen his amazing kitchen. You would kill to have that space in your own tiny apartment. “But more importantly find a woman you want to come home to.”
He nods, knowing that you're right. For a moment, in his mind, he imagines your pretty smile greeted him when he walked into his kitchen. "Now boarding Flight F1G12 Icelandair to Reykjavík." You hear over the tannoy but a man approaches you and Harry. "Mr. Castillo. Please, follow me to your seats." He says, reaching for your carry on.
You are sooooo unused to someone carrying your bag for you, but you quickly stand and set down your drink like Harry does so you can follow him onto the plane.
Harry is excited to see your reaction to the seats. They aren't Emirates first class but it's decent and he wants you to enjoy this trip since you're coming with him at the last minute. You are shocked at the leg room and Harry lets you have the window, while the man puts your bags in the overhead storage. "Have a wonderful flight." He smiles and Harry settles into the seat just as the flight attendant brings over a glass of champagne for you both.
“To a trip away.” You offer, giving Harry a sweet smile. “I know this will be good for you and you deserve nothing but the best.” He seems surprised as you tap your glass against his and take a sip. “God, I can’t believe this.” You admit with a slight giggle. “I’ve watched videos about the pods but it’s even better than I imagined.” You stroke the smooth leather and sigh as you look around. “Do you need to work during the flight?” You ask curiously, knowing he is a workaholic.
He nods, “I cleared my schedule for this but you know how it goes. I couldn’t get Peter to take over everyone so I’ll be answering some emails. I need to figure out some ROIs for a client.” He explains, “but you are on vacation so eat, drink, watch a movie.”
“I have some of my own work I can do.” You assure him, taking another sip of your drink. “So don’t worry about me.” He seems to hesitate but then he pulls out his laptop and you smile before you do the same.
Harry types away, focused on his work until the meal comes around. He tucks the laptop away, focusing his attention back on you. “You watched a movie?” He asks, eyes flicking down to the headphones on your table.
You had kept it on as background noise while you worked, but it was actually a boring movie, so you had abandoned it to just work in peace beside him. “Yeah.” You smile as he picks up his glass of flat champagne and drains the rest of it. “Got some work done too.” You add. “I was behind on paperwork.”
Harry hums, picking up the glass of wine, “that’s good. Hopefully now we can enjoy the rest of the flight.” He smiles, taking a sip of the Merlot he was served with his meal. “Thank you for coming with me.” He says again, wanting you to know how appreciative he is.
“It is entirely my pleasure.” You promise him. “I’m just happy you look as good in that cashmere as I thought you would.” You can’t believe it, but Harry flusters slightly, smoothing down the front of his sweater.
You both settle into your seats, him asking you questions about upcoming events like Thanksgiving and the holidays. “I have no clue what to get my mom. I think you know her better than me sometimes.” He thinks back to all the times his mom has cooed over whatever you’ve bought on his behalf for Christmas or her birthday.
You laugh and shake your head. “No, I just have kept track of what I’ve bought for her over the past few years and base it off the things that you’ve told me.” You admit. You open your phone and pull up Harry’s file. “I am just weird.” You turn to show him.
Harry eyes the file, impressed at your organization and the keen eye you have when finding things for him. Everything from clothes to shoes, to presents and even the flowers he bought for Lucy. “You are incredible.” He says with sincerity, “you save my ass more times than I can count when it comes to shopping. You know I’m hopeless.”
“You are.” You chuckle, finding it honestly adorable. “But you don’t have to worry, I’ll make sure you always look as good as you should.” You promise him with a playful wink. “I love dressing you. And picking out gifts for you to give.”
Harry grins, winking at you as you pick up your wine glass. “To shopping disasters.” He teases and you clink your glass against his. His eyes trace your features and he sees how beautiful you are in that moment. The ache of Lucy recedes…that is until you arrive in Iceland and the driver who is waiting holds a sign with his and Lucy’s name on it.
“Harry and Lucy?” He asks, smiling broadly as you approach. Harry sighs and opens his mouth, but you just grab his hand and beam at the driver. “Yep.” You blurt out. “That’s us.” You don’t mind someone believing you are Lucy this trip to help Harry save face. You squeeze his hand and smile at the man walking beside you. “I’m so excited to be here with him.”
He sighs in relief, squeezing your hand back as the man takes your cases and guides you to the car that’s waiting. He didn’t really think this through. All the signs of Lucy that would remain in the trip. Still, you took it in stride and he is so grateful to you for not making it a big deal. Once you’re in the car, Harry lifts your hand to press a soft kiss to the back of it, a simple thank you whispered into your skin and you nod, eyes fluttering slightly until the driver pulls away from the airport to begin the drive to your hotel.
On the drive, you know you have to make the driver chuckle up front. Playing tourist and wide eyed at all the scenery. Phone in hand as you snap photo after photo. “Oh Harry, this is beautiful.” You gush, beaming at him as if you really were Lucy and he was bringing you here because he wanted to see you smile.
Harry smiles, watching you as you admire the scenery, and Harry hasn’t been here before so he’s enjoying looking out the window himself. It’s beautiful here but his eyes keep finding you as you ooo and awe and gasp at the beautiful landscape. “Here we are.” The driver declares as you arrive at the hotel. Only the best for Harry, and the hotel staff are soon checking you in as you almost sprain your neck looking around the lobby.
“Harry….” You can’t believe the effort that Harry had put into this trip. Even if he had organized it through a travel agent, he had obviously wanted to give Lucy the best. You should feel guilty about being here, but you are thrilled to be able to experience this. “This is so….” You turn to him and give him a hug. “You are amazing and she is an idiot.” You whisper softly.
He smiles, stomach twisting at your words, and he isn’t sure if that’s right. After all, Lucy clearly didn’t think he was amazing since she broke up with him to go back to her broke ex. “I’m glad someone got to appreciate it.” He says, breathing you in until you pull back from him.
“Let’s get settled and then we can decide if we are going to sightsee or get drunk.” You tease, looping your arm through his and pulling him towards the elevators.
He feels the sadness at his relationship ending being pushed aside as you offer him an infectious smile and soon enough, he's opening the door to the suite, excited to see your reaction.
“Oh my god.” The view is stunning, looking out over the hills and mountains of the country, you couldn’t tell that there was any sort of life or city nearby. All you can see from those windows is the natural beauty of the land. “This is incredible.”
He smiles, enjoying your awe and excitement and he can’t help but place his hand on your back as you look out the window. He turns his head to look at the bedroom. One bed. King sized. Covered in rose petals with champagne nearby in a bucket. “Oh shit. I forgot about that. I told them it was a romantic trip.” He sighs at the reminder that he’s single and not proposing.
You turn and you can see how the beautiful display would melt any woman’s heart and you remind yourself that Lucy is an idiot. “That’s okay.” You walk towards the bed and pluck the bottle out of the bucket and waggle it playfully. “We will drink this and decide who gets what side of the bed.” You tease. “I’m partial to the right side. I tend to snore if I’m on the left.”
Harry is grateful that you seem to take it in stride and don’t get taken back by the romantic notes of the trip. It reminds him that you’re an amazing person and he’s grateful you agreed to come with him. If he’d come alone, he’d just wallow in the room and wonder why even leg lengthening surgery can’t help him find a wife. “I’m good with the left.” He nods, knowing that he will struggle to sleep anyway. “It really is beautiful here.” He murmurs, reaching to take the bottle from you so he can work on opening it.
“Yes it is.” You can see that he is doubting himself and so you grin and wink at him. “If for some reason you need the room all to yourself, like you find some Icelandic hottie to wine and dine, I’ll sleep in the closet.” You joke, relieved when you hear him laugh. Harry is a good man. He’s kind and that generous and that is rare amongst the New York elite. He’s genuine. Maybe that was why he had such a problem finding love.
He snorts, “I doubt I’ll be looking for anyone on this trip. I need to figure out how to tell my mom that I’m not getting engaged when all she does is ask when I’m getting married. It’s even worse now that Peter has Charlotte.” He sighs as he pours two glasses of champagne, placing the bottle back in the bucket of ice. He steps closer, handing you a glass and he looks out at the scenery, “thanks for coming with me.”
“You don’t have to keep thanking me.” You promise, taking the glass and smiling at him softly as he looks out the windows. “You will figure out how to tell her. And just remind her that you are looking to get married once, not just getting married quickly.”
Harry nods, grateful for you but he knows you’re sick of hearing him say thank you. So instead, he’s going to show it. He takes a sip of champagne and turns to look at you again, “and why are you single? You’re gorgeous, smart, have a good job. Maybe Adore could help you out. Find you a good man.”
You snort, shaking your head. “No, I don’t want that.” You couldn’t afford them, even if you do make good money. You are saving to buy your own apartment and that would eat into that savings. “I want to meet someone naturally.” You admit, although it sounds silly to a man who wants to be set up with his match. “Even if you match on paper, you could meet and there’s no spark, no…” you consider it. “Heat.” You decide. “I want to see a man’s eyes when he sets up a date or I ask him out.”
Harry hums, knowing that deep down he’d want the same things but he has to be practical. His job is mainly old rich men wanting to invest to become even richer. He’s not meeting the love of his life dealing with private equities. “I guess me and Lucy didn’t have much of a spark. I tried to create one. Did everything I could to make her happy. You know, you bought the presents, and I took her to expensive places but it wasn’t enough.”
“Then it just wasn’t right.” You remind him. “You need a woman who can be happy spending time on her own, plus wants to spend time with you. Someone who does things for you as well.” You tilt your head. “The entire time you were dating, did she ever do anything for you?”
Harry frowns, sipping his champagne as he thinks, until he shakes his head. "No. I, uh, I organized pretty much all of it. Well, my assistant did. She took me to a play...her ex's play." He rolls his eyes, "it was shit. He really should move on from acting." He snorts, "then I took the cast for drinks and paid. Jesus, I really tried to make it work."
You nod, expecting that. “Lucy didn’t know what she had.” You tell him. “I know that I’m not a matchmaker, but there are plenty of women who would thank their lucky stars for a man who planned anything.” You tell him. “Even if it’s through your assistant. You shouldn’t settle for someone who didn’t care.”
"We both deserve the best." He decides and you nod, clinking your glass against his. "Absolutely. Now, let's enjoy an awesome vacation and help you get over whatshername." You tease and Harry chuckle, excited to see what happens next with you by his side.
****
“Oh god.” You groan slightly, feeling like you shouldn’t have had that last drink with dessert, but you couldn’t help yourself. “I don’t know when I’ve ever eaten a better meal.” You wait for Harry to open the door and the two of you stumble into the suite after dinner. The hour is a little earlier than you might be used to, but with the time change, you both felt like it was a good idea to go to bed early. Especially since Harry had such a rough night the night before. “What about you?”
Harry groans, rubbing his stomach, “it was incredible.” You shared a good conversation and a bottle of wine that Harry picked out. You made him laugh with stories of personal shopping gone wrong and he told you about some of his clients. Dinner made him forget about Lucy and he loved every second of it. “Now I’m ready for bed.” He grunts, flopping down onto the bed.
It’s funny to see him relax. It’s always good to see the humanization, the man behind the exterior. “Well, we should probably get ready.” You set down your purse and move over to your luggage to open your case. “Do you want to use the bathroom first, or should I?”
“No. No. You go first. I don’t think I can move right now.” He confesses with a chuckle, closing his eyes as the jet lag seeps into his bones. He listens to you as you shuffle through your suitcase until you are closing the bathroom door.
You didn’t bring anything sexy to sleep in, but you didn’t expect to share a bed with Harry on this trip. You should have asked about the sleeping arrangements, but now you will just have to deal with it. It’s not like you aren’t two adults, you can handle this. You wash your face and brush your teeth after changing into your sleep shorts and tank top. Taking a deep breath before you open the bathroom door.
Harry is almost asleep when the door opens and he opens his eyes as you approach the bed. His throat goes dry at the sight of you in short sleep shorts and a tank top that shows him the outline of your breasts. He grunts, shifting to sit up. “I’ll, uh, get changed.” He shuffles off the bed and makes his way over to his case to grab his things.
You set up your phone charger and put away your clothes before you climb into bed. Checking your messages and emails as you listen to the water run. The rose petals had been cleared off the bed and the bucket of melted ice taken away. The staff is efficient and discreet, perfect for a romantic retreat, but this isn’t that kind of trip anymore. You just hope you can help Harry heal.
Harry showers, brushes his teeth, and pulls on his pajama pants. His fingers hover over the shirt until he nods, pulling it on. He doesn't want to make you uncomfortable. He sighs, rubbing his fingers over his cheek and he exits the bathroom, ready to get a good night's sleep after the traveling. He makes his way over to the other side, watching you as you set your phone down. "Lights out?" He asks after he slides under the covers. You nod and he leans over to turn off the lamp. "Goodnight, sweetheart." He murmurs, shuffling to rest his head on his pillow.
“Goodnight Harry.” You whisper the words as you listen to him shift slightly. Smelling the toothpaste and the woodsy scent of his deodorant. He always smells so good. You should know, you picked out the deodorant he’s wearing right now. Harry drifts off to sleep quickly but you stay awake longer. Listening to the soft sounds of his gentle snores until you are drifting off as well.
Harry grunts in his sleep, the sun starting to rise, and he shifts closer. His arm is wrapped around your waist, his face buried in your neck as he presses himself against your ass. He is completely unconscious and enjoying a deeper sleep than anything he's had lately.
You are warm and comfortable, having the best nights sleep you’ve had in forever. Shifting slightly and then feeling someone move. Harry. Both of you had drifted towards the middle of the bed during the night and you were wrapped up in his arms. You know it was just a habit from sleep and he would be embarrassed if he woke up so you slowly try to creep out of his embrace.
Harry wakes up with a grunt, the bed a little cold and he lifts his head, remembering where he is and wondering where you are. "Morning sleepyhead. I ordered coffee and breakfast." You greet him from the sofa across the suite and he blinks heavily. "Coffee?" He rasps and you nod. He groans, shifting to sit up and he runs his fingers through his hair. "I'll pour you a cup while you use the bathroom." You say and he nods, shuffling off the bed.
He is delightfully disheveled in the mornings, making you cover a giggle with your hand when he scratches his ass as he disappears into the bathroom. He’s still sleepy and it’s adorable. Even if you have been thinking about how he had felt pressed against your ass. His cock had been hard and you know it’s a natural reaction, but it’s been a lot longer for you since you’ve had sex. Still, you push that aside to get up and pour him a cup of coffee that had arrived first thing this morning.
Harry pees, brushes his teeth, and washes his face. He feels a little more awake and he groans a little, realizing you saw how grumpy he is in the mornings. He runs his fingers through his messy hair and he eventually makes his way out of the bathroom. “Thanks.” He groans as he sips on the coffee you handed him as soon as he sits down next to you. “Did I snore?” He asks, “because Lucy used to complain that I snore.”
Yes, he does snore. “It’s a quiet, soft thing.” You promise. It hadn’t woken you up or bothered you. You take a sip of your coffee and reach over to pat his knee. “Do you want to order breakfast to the room or go down?”
Harry sets his coffee down, “let’s go down. Then I booked for us to have a spa day. Couples massage. Not that - it will just be in the same room. Figured we could use it after traveling. Spa session is booked for after we go into the lagoon and relax a little. No sight seeing today. Just relaxation.”
“Oh you are absolutely perfect.” It’s the perfect way to overcome the time change and to set the pace for a relaxing week. “I’ve just got to shower really quickly and get dressed.” You take your last sip of your coffee. “Since we are doing spa things, I won't bother doing my hair or makeup.”
Harry hums, thinking you look gorgeous with or without makeup, and he watches you make your way into the bathroom. Grabbing his phone, he checks his emails and deals with the urgent things so he can enjoy his day.
You shower quickly, never being long in your morning routine. Especially if you’re not washing your hair. You do take the time to make sure you are shaved and put on a cute bikini under your dress. Securing your hair and putting on moisturizer and lip gloss is about as complicated as you get before you are coming out of the bathroom.
Harry looks up from his phone when you walk and he bites his tongue, noticing how gorgeous you are, and he knows you likely wouldn’t want to hear it. He doesn’t want you to think he brought you on this trip to get laid in his efforts to get over Lucy. He genuinely wants you here. “I’ll be quick.” He says as he stands up, “I’ve got those trunks you picked out for me.” He smiles as he makes his way over to his suitcase.
Rarely do you get to see some of the more fun aspects of Harry’s wardrobe on him, so you are excited. You had picked them out thinking about how they would show off his tapered waist from broad shoulders. Again, you think this Lucy woman was a fool to give Harry up, but it’s better to break things off if you know it’s not right.
Harry showers, shaves, and gets changed into the trunks. He’s eager to relax today. Peter is working and he’s ready to enjoy his vacation even if it hasn’t gone the way he planned. He comes back out, dressed, and grabs his things, “you hungry? Let’s go get breakfast.”
The shirt you chose is a perfect match to the trunks and he pairs it with a pair of Hey Dudes he had first been wary of, but discovered he liked. “You look great.” You tease. “Someone knows how to dress you, Castillo.”
He smirks, “she’s a genius. Makes my old bones look good.” He winks and you huff, rolling your eyes. “You’re not old.” He snorts and opens the door to the hotel room. “I’m not young either. Plus…I got titanium legs.” He teases, “I’m basically collecting social security.”
You laugh and shake your head. “You aren’t even fifty yet.” You remind him. “And, honestly? You are getting better looking as you get older.” You tell him. “Settling into your skin as they say.”
He chuckles, reaching for your hand to squeeze it, “whatever you say, sweetheart.” He has never believed in getting Botox or anything even if he did get the lengthening surgery. To each their own but he is trying to age gracefully. Some of the men he works with have had a lot done and they seem to have lost their essence. You’re soon sitting down at breakfast, looking across the lagoon, and Harry happily sips another cup of coffee.
“It’s beautiful and they have done a good job to incorporate the spa amenities to look natural.” You compliment. “Even if your assistant booked it, you picked a lovely resort.” You praise. “This is amazing.”
He hums in agreement, “it is. I’m glad she picked this place. It’s beautiful.” He glances around as the waiter sets your breakfast foods on the table. “I have to say I am ready for a massage.”
“You could probably use one more than anyone.” You admit. “You work so much and barely take time for yourself.” You know he’s proud of his work ethic, but he needs to take care of himself. “You should find a masseuse to come to your office. Pamper yourself some.”
Harry hums, setting his coffee cup down, “I don’t know. I mean, I feel like even finding time to date is difficult. Everything has to be on my calendar otherwise I don’t even know it exists.” He confesses, “but I’ll try. I really should try to take a little more time to myself that isn’t the gym. I’m sure you need one too. Running around the city all the time.”
You give a small laugh. “I have no idea what a date would feel like, it’s been so long.” You confess and Harry shakes his head in disbelief. “I can’t believe that.” He huffs and you tilt your head. “It’s been at least nine or ten months.”
Harry frowns, “seriously? Are the men of New York blind or something? Or just plain stupid? I’m glad you agreed to come on this trip. It’s like - I’m basically apologizing for my sex.” He snorts, tapping his fingers on the table cloth.
You laugh and reach over to pat his hand. “You are sweet, you don’t have to apologize.” You promise. Harry has always been so good to you. Even though you know you aren’t his type, you’ve always had a little bit of a crush on him.
He smiles, turning his hand over to squeeze yours, and he lets go after a moment so he can resume eating his breakfast. Once you're done eating breakfast, you are both escorted to the spa. "Welcome, Mr & Mrs Castillo." The woman says, bowing her head and Harry doesn't correct her, knowing it would just complicate things.
You reach over and caress his back gently as you follow her into the spa as she explains the functions and amenities in each area. “This is my first massage.” You admit, excited. “Except for those back rubs.” The attendant giggles knowingly and nods. “You will enjoy this one just as much, in a very different way.” She assures you, eyeing Harry with a small smirk as if she knows that he has to be good in bed.
Harry flusters a little at the look on the woman’s face and he follows you and her to the room where two beds are surrounded by candles. “There are two robes on the bed. Please strip off and we will be back in ten minutes.” She says pointedly as if she has walked in on couples who took more than ten minutes. Harry nods and she backs out of the room, “she’s definitely walked in on something in the past.”
You giggle and nod. “Definitely.” You bite your lip and turn around. “I won’t look if you don’t.” You promise, even though you know you want to look. “Although good for whoever takes longer than ten minutes.” You snort as you start to kick off your shoes and unzip your dress. “I have horrible luck with men.” You admit. “If it’s more than five, I’m impressed.”
Harry reaches for the collar of his shirt but pauses to look at you incredulously. “More than - Jesus Christ. Honey, that’s - you have not been fucked properly.” He shakes his head, unable to stop the disbelief because yeah, he’s not a sex god but damn if he doesn’t make sure his woman is satisfied in bed. It definitely takes more than five minutes to make a woman orgasm. He turns his head to look at you, his eyes widening at the expanse of your back exposed to his eyes and he swallows harshly.
“Maybe it’s just that it’s too good for them to handle.” You joke. “My girlfriend called my pussy the soul snatcher when one date came so quickly that he just straight up grabbed his clothes and left without a word.” You are laughing now, and while the conversation isn’t exactly appropriate, you don’t feel any embarrassment talking about sexual topics with Harry. Hopefully he will feel better that he’s not like some men.
Harry is in complete disbelief, jaw dropped, “fucking hell. That’s - I’ve never - shit. You need to get fucked until you are shaking and the bed is wet.” He says without thinking about it because he’s always been a giver. He loves sex and wishes he had more time to enjoy it but he doesn’t do casual dating.
“Don’t I know it.” You snort, clenching at the way he says that. It’s wrong to think about being in bed with Harry, but you are sleeping next to him. Too bad you won’t be able to use your toy that is discreetly tucked into a bag that anyone would think is a travel curling iron or something similar. You unclip your top and fold it up before reaching for your robe. Slipping it on and then reaching under to pull down your bikini bottoms. “It made for a good girls night story.” You admit as you turn around right as Harry pulls down his trunks. Your eyes widen and you realize that his ass is just as cute as you imagined it to be.
He tries to calm down the semi that appeared after imagining being the one to make you shake and wet the sheets and he keeps his back turned as he pulls on his robe. “I bet.” He says, “I can only imagine their reactions.” He chuckles, squeezing his eyes as he thinks about anything but you naked beneath him.
“So now you know why I haven’t dated in forever.” You snort, tying the sash. “It’s much easier to not deal with it.” You move over to the small couch that is over to the side of the two tables.
He grunts, sitting down on the couch beside you and he looks at you. Fuck, he suddenly wants to tear that robe off of you and show you how you should be fucked. "Hello hello, are we decent?" A voice calls through the door and Harry clears his throat, "we are."
The masseuses glance between you and you lean into Harry’s side. “I’m so looking forward to this.” You tell them. “I’m hoping Harry relaxes so much he falls asleep on the table.”
She grins, "now that we can arrange. Your husband will be ready for love making later." She giggles and Harry blushes, cheeks reddening at her words as her coworker comes in to begin your treatment.
They have you disrobe and climb on the table. You make yourself not look over at Harry until you are both situated on the massage tables and covered with a sheet. “Already feeling relaxed.” You joke as you look over at him.
Harry smiles back at you, watching you as you get comfortable. He’s grateful that you are here and he decides to let himself relax and enjoy this time he has without working. He sighs when the music plays and hot oil is poured over his back. He groans, closing his eyes as he lets his mind go blank.
You are in the same state of bliss, cracking open your eyes to watch Harry as the first groan breaks his lips. He’s gorgeous, starting to relax under the obvious skill of his masseuse. The soft music and the gentle scent of the oils creates a sense of calm and suspended time and space. Nothing exists but the tables, the hands touching you. It’s perfect.
Harry drifts away, lost in the sensation of his tense muscles being worked out. He’s been stressed, especially when he thought he was proposing to Lucy. He wanted everything to be perfect and then it wasn’t.
You think Harry actually falls asleep. You smile to yourself as you watch the faint furrows of his brow relax and his lips part slightly. Going limp on the table and he gives in to the complete bliss of the massage. “He needs this.” You whisper softly.
Harry doesn’t know how long he lays there until he’s almost asleep and he’s ordered to shift onto his back. He follows the orders and he groans when the masseuse begins to work on his arms. “You’re so tense, Mr. Castillo.” His masseuse comments and the lady working on you giggles, “maybe your wife could massage you more often to help you relax.”
You have been turned onto your back as well, the sheet draped over your breasts. “I could, sweetheart.” You offer smoothly, thinking that it’s funny these women believe you are married to Harry. “Anytime you want.”
Harry chuckles softly at the way you play along, “I’ll never turn you down. As long as you let me return the favor.” He says with a smirk as he keeps his eyes closed. “You know what that leads to, baby.” He adds, enjoying the banter and flirtation.
You hum, hating that your body reacts so viscerally to his low, raspy tone. Seductive and alluring and you know the masseuses completely believe your little ruse. You are acting like a couple that is very comfortable and still enamored. “Baby, that’s what I want it to lead to.” You promise and giggle when the ladies do.
Harry smirks, taking a deep breath a moment later to control himself. He doesn’t want to start to get hard and embarrass himself. Especially when this is all a ruse. It’s not real even if he is starting to want it to be.
The two of you fall quiet again, both enjoying the massages and far too soon, the ladies are placing warm cloths over your eyes and leaving the room to let you rest. You sigh softly, feeling completely relaxed and you want to thank Harry, but right now you can’t even speak.
Harry doesn’t remember the last time he felt this relaxed. The soft music playing, body practically melted into the massage table. He could almost fall asleep. He is so thankful at this moment that he didn’t cancel and he asked you to come with him.
It feels like forever, but it’s honestly probably only been about ten minutes when the technicians return. They softly greet you and slowly start to turn up the lights to a setting where you can see without hurting your eyes. “I think I might have to find a spa in New York.” You groan. “I need that at least once a week.”
Harry chuckles, "there are memberships at my gym for massages. Maybe we can sign up." He offers and you hum, knowing that you aren't that connected to share a gym membership with massages. "Next is a facial." The techs announce and Harry has never had one but he's open to it.
You can’t help but sigh softly, happy with how you are being pampered. “Oh you will love it, Harry.” You coo. “It will make you feel refreshed.” You could make a crude joke. But you just grin to yourself as you both look over at each other.
Harry must admit he enjoys the facial, feeling refreshed as the techs escort you to the lagoon. "You are welcome to stay here as long as you like. We have champagne and some snacks for you." She says and holds her hands out for your robe.
You come off the table, slipping into your robe. With the ladies here, you don’t worry about giving Harry a glimpse of your ass, even though you have seen his. He is busy with his own robe. “Thank you so much.” You smile gratefully as you tie the robe and turn towards the man these women think is your husband. “That was amazing. I feel like a new woman.”
Harry hums in agreement, feeling more relaxed than he has in months, maybe years. The only thing that would make it better would be an orgasm but he’d never ask that of you. “Let’s go check out the lagoon.” He says, adjusting his robe.
“We better put our swimsuits back on.” You hadn’t gotten fully dressed, just slipped into your robe. “Oh, yeah.” Harry chuckles. “It would be a shock for anyone else out there.” You snort. “We could just claim we thought it was a nudist resort.” You joke as you pick up your clothes and slide your bottoms on under your robe. “Or maybe just topless.”
Harry chuckles, "well, it's definitely European." He says as he pulls on his trunks, trying to ignore the way his cock twitches at the idea of you topless while you enjoy the lagoon.
You laugh as you pull your arms out of the top of your robe, back turned to Harry and quickly put your top back on. The dress will just stay off, knowing that you are going to be in water. “Is it bad that I just want to sip a cocktail and pray the water is hot?”
Harry shakes his head, "definitely not bad. Exactly what I need too." He smirks and looks over at you, trying not to look at you while you get changed. He leaves his shirt off, sliding into his shoes with the robe untied and hanging from him.
“Damn Castillo.” You whistle when you turn around, honestly taken with how good he looks right now. “You look completely relaxed.” You compliment as you reach out and take his shirt from him to hold with your dress. “Let’s go find out what kind of drinks we can have while we are lounging.”
Harry nods, following you and the techs to the private area of the lagoon for guests and he inhales sharply at the sight. It’s beautiful. “Wow.” He murmurs and you echo it as the techs leave and the waiters take over, getting you a menu.
“Damn.” You love how the rock is carved out of the mountains to create the lagoon. It’s perfect and you can barely look at the menu while watching the water steam up. “I think we are in paradise.” You tell him breathlessly.
Harry agrees, nodding as he watches you, “it’s perfect.” He murmurs, “let’s enjoy every second of it.” He says and you nod, “drinks first then I want a snack.” You smile and he shifts to sit down on the chairs that are here for you. Almost like a private cabana.
“Oh yes.” You agree. “Drinks first. Oh, they have a local recommendation.” You point to the drink menu. “I think we should try that.”
Harry nods, having to do whatever you want and he sighs, “you order whatever you desire, this is a vacation and I want you to enjoy every last minute of it.” He is insistent on that.
“This is your vacation too.” You remind him with a soft smile, leaning over and putting your hand on his thigh. He tenses slightly, eyes flickering down to where your hand is covering and you frown. “It doesn’t hurt, does it?” You’ve never seen the scars on Harry, but you can’t imagine they are pretty.
He shakes his head, “not anymore. It was hell at first. Pain like I’ve never known.” He admits, wincing slightly from the thought of it, “but it’s - I managed it and now, well, I thought I’d be able to get any woman I want but apparently that’s not the case.”
“What made her seem like your perfect match?” You ask curiously, wanting to know how this woman could possibly be so wonderful and not be completely in love with Harry.
Biting his lip, Harry takes a moment, “she wasn’t. She was practical. I could - I could imagine her being in my home, running it, making sure it was kept up to standard. I could imagine her being a good asset for business meetings and dinners. I never - it didn’t really hit me until after it ended that I was thinking of her as an acquisition and not a lover.”
“So you want someone who can throw a dinner party and have a conversation.” It’s not horrible, it’s a matter of priority for Harry. “Someone who will look good and be good for your image.”
Harry frowns when you put it that way, “well, that was before.” You look over at him, “before…?” He sighs, “before I realized that I want more than that. Lucy wanted more than that, and so do I.”
“That’s good.” You nod in agreement. “Things can look good on a hanger and then fit you horribly.” You grin. “Remember those dad jeans that were all the rage? They made you look twenty pounds heavier than you are and did nothing to flatter that butt of yours.”
Harry snorts, “yeah. I’m glad you help me pick my clothes. I’d be hopeless otherwise.” He shakes his head as your drinks are delivered. “To good clothes.” He toasts and you giggle, clinking your drink against his.
Soon enough, you are in the lagoon, excited to discover it is in fact hot water and you lay back to float. Mindless to absolutely everything but how good this feels. “Oh god, I think this might be better than sex.”
Harry groans in agreement, the water is hot and after the massage, he feels like he’s melted right into the lagoon. “I feel boneless.” He moans, “and I’ve got metal legs.” He teases after a moment.
“Yeah, I know.” You hum. “Gonna start calling you the Bionic Man.” You tease back, making him laugh. “Or maybe Mr. Fantastic.” You think about Reed Richards and how he stretches. You lift your head and smirk at him. “Stretchy.”
He chuckles, “I wish I was stretchy. I can’t do yoga for shit.” He takes a sip of his drink, “more used to directing positions than putting myself in them.” He confesses without thinking about it.
Your mind immediately goes towards something filthy and start to giggle. “You're bossy in bed too?” You tease, winking at him when he snorts. “That tracks.”
He shrugs one shoulder, “I can’t help it. I like to be in control.” He confesses, “in all aspects of my life. I get anxious if anything happens without my approval.” He knows he probably needs therapy but it’s served him well so far.
“So you also need a woman who is more on the submissive side in bed.” You lift a brow. “Are we talking normal dynamics or more of a Christian Grey vibe?” It’s incredibly personal, but you think you’ve gone beyond your normal relationship with this trip. “Because if it’s a red room, I’m hurt you don’t have me shop for toys.”
He snorts, “normal dynamics. I’m not into - into that.” He confesses, “I just like being in control. Making a woman shake in pleasure before I get my own.” He sighs, “I’m asking for a lot, aren’t I?” He asks, knowing he’s asking for more than most are able to give.
You snort. “Fuck no.” You twist, standing up and looking him in the eyes. “A smart, successful, sexy man who wants to give his partner the world and wants her to be a pillow princess?” You shake your head. “Baby, woman should be begging to crawl into your bed. Into your heart. You need a woman who understands exactly what kind of man she has and loves you for who you are.”
Harry’s stomach twists at you calling him baby and he shifts in the water, “maybe one day I’ll find her.” He says despite his eyes lingering on you. He wonders what you’d be like in bed, his cock twitching at the thought of making you moan his name, but he pushes that thought aside, not wanting to make this uncomfortable.
“I know you will.” You shoot him a small wink, a little jealous of whoever manages to land Harry. He’s a good man and it seems like he wants to be wanted. Wants to give a life to the woman he loves. “For now, I’ll enjoy people thinking I’m Mrs. Castillo.”
He smiles, glancing across the lagoon to the other swimmers and he wonders what it would be like to have you in his life as more than just his friend and personal shopper.
****
“That food was incredible.” He groans, rubbing his stomach. You’re a few days into the trip and Harry has been having a great time. You’ve been sightseeing, eating good food, and he hasn’t found any awkward silences with you. You’re comfortable and funny, and you are so damn smart.
“Yes it was.” You sigh, feeling like you are going to bust. “I need to watch it, might not fit into my clothes for the trip home.” You joke. “And I have to shop for myself.” Harry chuckles and you watch as he glances around the restaurant. “Do you want to go for a walk, or go back to the room?” You offer, not particularly choosy on which happens. “I’m up for anything.”
Harry taps his fingers on the table, “let’s go for a walk. We need to get ready for tomorrow though, for going to the igloo.” He couldn’t change the booking and honestly, he wants to take you to see the northern lights. Even if the proposal is by the wayside, he wants to go and enjoy it with you.
“Is it sad that I am so looking forward to that?” You ask as you stand up and put your napkin down. You are wearing a cute dress, even if you aren’t here on a romantic vacation with Harry, it’s important to look nice. Especially when he looks so handsome.
He grins, “I am too.” He holds his arm out towards you, wanting to show you he can be a gentleman. “I don’t - I’m trying not to think about why I booked it and just look forward to what it is.”
“We will lay under the stars and fall in love with the sky.” You hum as you wrap your hand around his arm. “And until you believe it, I will remind you about the bullet you just dodged.”
Harry nods, “fair enough, sweetheart.” He hopes he can forget about Lucy. Move on from the rejection but the way you’re looking at him may be exactly what he needs.
You don’t want to admit to yourself how good the little pet names sound to you. If you wanted to, you could slip into the fantasy of Harry falling for you. You know that he’s nowhere near ready for dating, and you are a friend. “It’s so beautiful here.” You stroll outside, taking advantage of the natural beauty. “But I think that I would miss New York too much to move.”
He hums in agreement, his bicep flexing under your touch unconsciously, and he admires the beautiful surroundings before turning his gaze to you. You’re beautiful and it makes his stomach twist but he doesn’t want to ruin this friendship between you. No, he will keep it friendly, even if he will be sharing an igloo with you this time tomorrow.
****
“So we are sleeping here tonight?” You ask, even though you know that you need to pack a bag. It will be cold, but there’s a fur blanket on the bed and you were encouraged to snuggle together. The suggestion had been given to you with a grin and a wink. You hadn’t mentioned that you aren’t together, just giggling quietly and leaning into Harry’s side.
“Yeah. They will deliver dinner in an hour then it will be dark in two hours.” He says, glad he didn’t skip this because he does want to see the northern lights. Sleeping next to you in the same bed has been a little torturous after watching you prance around in bikinis and pretty dresses during this trip. Now he will be sharing a cold igloo with you.
“Perfect.” You give him a small smile. “We will watch nature’s view and tick something off my bucket list.” You’ve always been dreaming of seeing this and now you will be able to. “Thank you for bringing me.” You hum softly. “Really, Harry. This has been magical.”
Harry nods, reaching out to squeeze your hand, “I’m glad we did this. I do wish they had got my message about the proposal being off.” He sighs, glancing around at the flowers and champagne on display.
“It’s okay.” You promise, reaching out and squeezing his arm. “We have drank our weight in champagne. What’s one more bottle?” They have brought you bottles every single night and you’ve been impressed by how they are accommodating.
He looks at you and then back at the sky, “maybe a few more bottles.” He confesses, “then maybe I’ll be able to forget the rejection. I think that’s the worst part. The rejection. I thought - after the surgery that I wouldn’t get heartbroken and I- I didn’t think I’d be rejected. I solved the problem - being short - and it still wasn’t enough.” He shakes his head, “I still wasn’t enough.” He confesses, lost as he looks out of the igloo.
Your heart aches and you hate that he feels so rejected. Reaching out, you cup his cheeks and turn his face towards you. “You are enough.” You promise him seriously, staring into those soulful brown eyes and hoping that he believes you. “You are more than enough. I promise. You are….you’re amazing Harry.”
Harry stares at you as you cup his cheek. Your words making his heart clench and he sees the sincerity in your eyes. The way you look at him like he’s the best thing you’ve ever seen. It’s intoxicating and he can’t help it, he surges forward to press his lips to yours.
You gasp and Harry takes advantage of that. Swallowing down your moan as his tongue slides into your mouth to taste you. You shouldn’t do this, but you don’t want to pull away. You can’t, not the way your stomach is twisting and your arms immediately come around his shoulders as you press your body against his.
The way you press against him has his cock twitching in his pants while he devours your mouth. It’s a little messy and desperate but he needs to feel desired. As pathetic as that will sound to himself tomorrow, right now, he can’t help but need your touch. His hands slide down to your ass, pulling you even closer until he pulls back to press kisses to your jaw. “I want you. Tell me - tell me what you want.”
You whimper at the desperation in his tone, in his touch. Closing your eyes, your hands slide over broad shoulders and down to his sweater. “You.” You promise breathlessly. “I want you, Harry.” The desire is overriding your common sense and you want him to forget about everything but you.
He groans, cock hardening even more in his pants, and he bites down your neck as his hands reach for the hem of your shirt. He needs to see you. If he’s truly honest, he has imagined you naked before. He’s always found you attractive and you have snuck into his thoughts while he masturbated in the past. He wants to see if his fantasies matched reality. When you pull back so he can tug your shirt over your head, he groans at the sight of your tits covered with delicate lace. “La Perla?” He asks and you snort, “Target.” He grins and leans down to press kisses to your chest, his hand on your waist until he’s biting down on your nipple through the lace.
You think it’s cute that he thought you would wear that expensive lingerie but you can’t afford that. You gasp when the sting of his teeth registers and you reach down to run your fingers through his hair. “Fuck.” You moan. “More baby. Feels so good.”
His hands slide up your back until he’s unclasping your bra, the soft skin beneath his hands has his heart pounding and he drags the straps down your arms to expose your tits to his hungry gaze. “Shit. Fucking gorgeous.” He groans as he surges forward again, biting down on your nipple without the barrier of lace.
You’re completely boneless when his wet mouth wraps around your nipple. Whining his name as you try to participate. Stroking his chest and sliding a hand down to press the heel of your palm against his hard cock. He’s thick, you can feel that through the dark khaki pants he is wearing. Groaning again. “Fuck baby. Knew you were thick.” You praise.
He groans when you palm him through his pants, cock twitching under your touch, and he desperately wants to see more of you. He pulls back from your nipple with a pop, his hands sliding down to your pants. His movements are slow, giving you time to tell him no if you don’t want this to go any further.
You lean back, letting go of him to pop the button open on your pants. “I want to see what you’ve got, Castillo.” You challenge with a grin. “You said I should be shaking in pleasure, so make me.”
He grins back, knowing that he can make that happen. "Oh don't worry baby, you'll be shaking for me." He promises, pushing your pants down and he groans at the mismatched cotton panties. So simple and you're not trying to impress anyone which makes them completely authentic. He shifts to kneel down, helping you step out of your pants, and he grabs your ass to drag you closer so he can press his nose into your covered pussy, wanting to smell you.
You would feel a little self conscious if it wasn’t for the groan that Harry lets out. Obviously approving of your scent as he presses closer. You look down at him, completely amazed to see this man on his knees in front of you. You bite your lip, wanting to beg him to strip down too, but it’s obvious that he is in charge. “Baby….”
He hums, hooking his fingers in your panties, loving your whine, and he helps you step out of them. "So fucking pretty." He murmurs, dragging his gaze along your form. You whimper at the intensity and he runs his hand along your calf up to your thigh, lifting it onto his shoulder so he can lean forward and bury his nose back between your folds, nudging your clit.
He doesn’t lay you down. He doesn’t get comfortable. He just dives in. You gasp when his nose presses against your clit and his tongue slowly slides around your entrance. As if he is sampling you before he feast. “Oh fuck.” Your knee would buckle, but your leg on his shoulder is helping to support you. “You don’t have to…” Harry growls into your folds and pulls away for just a second. “I want to.” He declares, killing any kind of protest from you.
He is ravenous for you, been curious for days about what you'd sound like with his tongue buried inside you. Harry laps at your clit, groaning at the way your fingers tangle in his hair as you struggle for balance. His hand squeezes your ass and keeps you upright while his tongue pushes back and into your leaking hole.
“Oh fuck, Harry.” The igloo might be cold, but you are on fire right now. Not even caring that goose flesh is rising and your nipples are hard as you can feel your body shiver. It’s not shivering because of the cold but because of how good his tongue feels inside you.
Harry loves how you react to his tongue, sliding it deep and his nose presses against your clit. Your chest heaves and he groans, sliding his free hand up to squeeze your breast as he slides his tongue back to flick over your clit.
“Oh fuck baby.” You whine, eyes rolling back as your hips rock forward. Encouraging him to give you more. “You are so good, I- I can’t believe you are eating my pussy.” You moan breathlessly, looking down into his dark eyes again.
He loves how you look at him like he’s the only man in the world, totally enamored by your expression. He desperately wants to see it change as you cum for him. He groans into your folds, shaking his head side to side to devour you as he sucks on your clit, tugging it between his pursed lips.
You don’t know how long he holds you there. Kneeling in front of you as if worshiping your body but you are the one praying. Curses and praises fall easily, heart pounding as he works you closer and closer to completely shattering under the softening light of the fading day.
You pant and he knows you’re getting closer. He sucks harder, pinching your nipple with one hand and his hand on your ass slides along so he’s pressing his fingers between your cheeks. His index finger presses against your puckered hole, wanting to feel all of you in his grip when you fall apart for him.
Your surprise is what throws you over the edge. Body reacting and shaking as you cry out his name loud enough to echo around the icy room that you are in. Heat floods your entire system as you grab his head for support, knee shaking and body convulsing as the waves of pleasure crash over you.
Harry groans as you cum for him, shaking so hard as you lean over him and his fingers dig into your side to keep you upright while he works you through it. He laps at your cunt, tasting your orgasm from your folds and he loves it.
He doesn’t stop until you need him too, pulling back and licking his lips and he slowly sets your shaky leg down to steady you. “Oh fuck.” You moan softly, trying to catch your breath. “I- I want to touch you.” You beg, needing to give him pleasure too.
He looks up at you, seeing the way your chest heaves, and he nods, “sure baby.” He shifts to stand up, grabbing your waist to drag you against him and you grab the back of his neck to pull him in for a kiss. You don’t seem to mind the taste of yourself in his mouth and he loves that.
Your fingers fumble for his pants, immediately unbuttoning them and starting to tug down the zipper. You feel amazing and you want to give him the same sensations. Eager to touch and taste him. Wanting to see the wrecked look on his face that you know he saw on yours. Wanting him to believe that he is desired.
The eagerness in your touch has him groaning especially when you squeeze his cock through his briefs. “Shit, sweetheart.” He pants, leaning in to kiss your jaw as you pull his cock free of his briefs.
You hum, squeezing him and pumping him gently before you pull away to sink down to your knees. Your clothes are on the floor, a barrier for you against the cold but you don’t even care about that. You groan when you see his beautiful cock, hard and starting to leak. “Fuck baby, you have such a pretty cock.” You coo, leaning in to lap at the tip while you look up at him.
He thought you were going to jerk him off so to see you on your knees for him has him twitching violently in your mouth. “Fuck. Oh shit. You look pretty with it in your mouth.” He says, caressing your cheek, “so fucking pretty.”
He tastes exquisite, just like you knew he would. Musky, a little salty, the body wash he uses making you drip from how wet you get. You watch to make this good for him, so fucking good. Reaching up, you hold his hips as you start to press him deeper into your throat, swallowing around the thick length and moaning around him when he twitches.
Harry can’t look away, he can’t even blink as he watches you suck his cock. It’s intoxicating and he swears he could barely breathe but his chest heaves when he pushes down your throat. “Oh my - Jesus Christ.” His eyes flutter but don’t close, wanting to commit this to memory.
You love it. Your hands slide under his shirt, begging for him to take it off so you have more access to him. Touching him and coming back to hold his hips as your head starts to bob. Pulling off his cock and then taking him deep again. Breathing through your nose and feeling your eyes water as you look up at him.
He hates even looking away enough to pull his shirt over his head but he does, tossing the cashmere across the room and he groans when you pull off his cock with a gasp, spit dripping from your mouth. “Jesus Christ. You’re - fuck. Get on the bed. I don’t want to cum like this. Not this time.”
Harry’s control is slipping and you love it. Scrambling to your feet and rushing towards the fur covered bed. Laying down and spreading your legs wide. “I’m clean.” You promise, knowing that you don’t have to worry about him. “And I’ve got birth control covered.”
“I used protection with Lucy. Every time.” He says, knowing you won’t want to hear the name of another woman right now but he wants to reassure you. He would never put you at risk. You nod, “I trust you.” He shifts to kneel on the bed, and he trusts you, knowing you wouldn’t risk either of you. “Shit.” He murmurs, running his hand along your thigh as he shuffles closer until he’s rubbing the head of his cock against your clit.
Your eyes flutter, enjoying the heat and pressure of his cock as he starts to position himself. His eyes are dark, focusing on you with an intensity that makes you shiver. “Harry.” You beg softly. “Don’t tease.”
He chuckles at your whine, loving how desperate you are for him, and he nods, “I got you baby.” He promises and he starts to push into you with a groan of your name. You’re so wet and tight, like fucking velvet, and he pants at how you throw your head back as you take him.
He’s so fucking thick. Your pussy is stretching to take him, making you moan as he fills you. “Fuck, fuck.” You hiss, legs wrapping around him and your heels pressing into his ass. Encouraging him to sink deeper. “Feel so good baby, so fucking perfect inside me.” You whimper, turning your head to kiss along his jaw.
He squeezes his eyes shut, trying not to bust when you’re so goddamn tight. Pulsing around him like you’re trying to push him over the edge too early. He presses against your cervix and turns your head so he can press his lips to yours. His tongue sliding into your mouth to devour you while he regains control for a moment.
You give him complete control. Giving into the kiss and wrapping your arms around his neck while he holds still inside you. Obviously needing a moment. You don’t mind, loving how thoroughly he kisses as he presses deep inside your body.
Harry groans, pecking your lips, and his mouth hovers over yours as he starts to rock his hips. He’s eager for you, twitching as your walls flutter around his cock while he starts a slow pace inside your body.
Every thrust is designed to drive you crazy. You just know it. Moaning as he moves inside you. Whimpering every time his hips rock forward and he fills you again. “Harry.” You breathe into him. “So good. You’re so good.”
He loves how you seem so fucking lost when he pushes deep and he isn’t in a rush. He wants you to cum at least once like this for him. His hand slides along your thigh, lifting it higher so he can sink deeper, trying to find the angle that makes you cry out.
You love how he isn’t rushing. He’s taking his time as he completely ruins you on his cock. When he shifts his hips to the right, you cry out, walls clenching down around him. “Right there?” He grunts cockily, smirking as he repeats the thrust to pull another moan out of you. “Yeah, that’s the spot.” Your eyes roll back. “Yes! Yes it is.” You pant.
He is entranced by the way you writhe beneath him but he keeps the same angle and pace, watching your chest heave and he ducks his head down to wrap his lips around your nipple, biting down and he grins around your flesh when he feels you clench around him.
“Oh shit!” You gasp, arching up into his mouth. You love the way he touches you, the pure control he exercises. He is determined to completely wreck you. “Baby, more, I need more.” You pant.
He obeys, rocking into you a little harder and faster, groaning your name as he shifts so he can snake his hand between you, wanting to rub your clit.
Harry is a giver. You moan again, shifting to let him do what he wants with you. “Oh fuck baby.” You groan, clenching down around him again. “Goddamn I knew you would be good in bed, but not this good.”
He chuckles at the compliment, chest heaving in desire and pride, and he leans in to kiss your neck, “wanna make you feel good. Don’t want you to forget how I make you feel.” He confesses, rubbing your clit a little faster. He needs you to cum like this for him. He nods, "cum for me. Wanna feel it. Wanna hear it. I know you can do it, baby. Cum for me, sweetheart." He demands, keeping the pace of his cock and fingers the same.
He is urging you on, your body already primed to cum after already coming apart for him. So it only takes a half dozen more swipes of his finger, six deep thrusts of his cock, before you are crying out his name. “Haaaaaarrrrrryyyyy!” You scream, shaking underneath him and soaking him in a hot wave of your juices.
He works you through it, your pussy squelching and he loves it. "Fuck, baby. That's it. Jesus, look at you. Taking me so well, squeezing my cock." He pants, looking down at his shiny length pumping in and out of you. He pulls out of you, wanting you to cum again. "On your stomach." He demands, chest heaving.
This Harry is unrestrained. His jaw is tight and his nostrils are flared, looking completely dominant. It’s sexy and you couldn’t imagine not wanting more of this, this man completely. “Fuck.” You whimper, flipping over and pushing to your knees. Shaking your ass at him playfully as you look over your shoulder. “Getting cold, Castillo.” You tease. “Come warm me up.”
He smirks, smacking your ass until he pushes on your back, forcing you on your stomach. He straddles your thighs, shifting closer until he can push his cock back into your weeping cunt. “You’re such a brat.” He growls, pushing back into you in one thrust and he gathers your wrists, keeping you pinned to the bed.
“Oh fuck!” You squeal, back arching but his body weight pins you down. Your eyes roll back and you let out a moan when he starts to fuck you, the pace much faster and rougher now. “Yes, I’m- I’m your brat.” You pant out, pushing back against his thrusts, wanting more.
He loves hearing you say that. His thrusts become impossibly harder and faster as he controls you with his body weight. You can’t move, or you can do is moan and every moan of his name has his cock twitching. He needs you to cum one more time for him and then he will fill you up.
Harry is pounding into you, every thrust shredding up against something incredible inside you. Wishing you could see his face as he fucks you. See his face. “Fu-fuuuuuuck.” You moan, panting through your whimpers of his name. “So-s-so good.”
He groans into your neck when he presses his entire weight onto your body, his lips pressing onto your neck and shoulders as you take everything he gives you. “That’s it. Good girl. Take. It.” He grunts with each thrust.
You love the feel of him on top of you. The weight, the heaviness of him. One more thrust has you spasming around him again. Unable to believe that you are cumming for the third time. “Harry!” You cry out his name so loud that you swear your voice cracks, but you don’t care. Too busy watching the stars burst behind your eyes.
Harry groans, thrusting into you to work you through your orgasm but it’s hard with how tight you’re squeezing him. He growls, fingers digging into your ass as he shifts to his knees to get deeper and within a few thrusts, he’s burying himself deep to fill you up with his hot cum.
You melt into the bed, whining because it feels so good to have him fill you up. Completely blissed out and listening to the sexy sounds of him riding out his orgasm behind you. You hate that he shifted, that you don’t have his weight pressing you down, but he’s grinding into you as if trying to pump every drop of his cum into you. “Fuck.”
He pants, forehead sweaty and chest heaving as he looms over you while you are melted into the sheets. “Fuck. So good.” He murmurs, bending down to kiss along your spine. “So fucking good for me.”
Your walls are still fluttering and you giggle quietly. “Had no choice.” You joke. “Fuck, you just- holy shit.” You breathe out. “I guess you have a lot more self control than other men.” It’s probably the best sex of your life and you decide to tell him that.
“Not always.” He confesses against your skin, “but I like to think I can outlast most men.” He chuckles softly, “and I’m too addicted to hearing and feeling a woman cum around me. More than the orgasm I have.” He confesses, “something about it.” He sighs and clicks his tongue while his softening cock twitches inside you.
“You’re amazing.” You promise him, twisting your head to look at him. “Fucking amazing.” You hear a sharp tap at the door and hum. “I think that’s our dinner.”
He hums, carefully pulling out of you and he reaches for his briefs to pull them on along with his pants. “Go to the bathroom. I’ll let them set up.” He says as he pulls on his shirt. You nod, shuffling off the crumpled bed to rush on shaky legs to the bathroom. Harry opens the door, a blush on his cheeks from the smell of sex and the messy bed. It’s obvious what happened here.
The staff, to their credit, are completely professional. Setting up the prearranged dinner with another bottle of champagne and arranging the cloched dishes elegantly on the small table. “Enjoy the rest of your evening sir.”
Harry nods, watching them leave the igloo and he sighs, looking back at the door. You are incredible, sexy, beautiful…smart. He just isn’t sure if he wants to get involved in anything serious after Lucy dumped him. He needs some time to figure out what he wants. He doesn’t want to ruin his friendship with you.
You clean up quickly and slip into the robe that is hanging on the back of the bathroom door. “Is the coast clear?” You joke when you come out and see the table arranged with dinner. “Perfect.” You grin. “Best thing after amazing sex is sleep or food.”
Harry nods, looking over at you as he pours a glass of champagne, and he offers you a small smile. “Come on sweetheart, you need to eat after that.” He orders, handing you the glass of champagne.
“Yes I do.” You agree although you see the pinch around Harry’s eyes. There’s something on his mind and you wonder if you’ve done something wrong or if he’s just being reminded about the breakup with the dinner being delivered. “You need to eat too.” You remind him with a smirk. “You did most of the work.”
Harry smiles, glad that you aren’t making this weird after he just fucked your brains out. It’s true what they say, “to get over someone you need to get under someone” because Lucy is the furthest thing from his mind right now. He sits down and you both start to eat.
The food is wonderful and you push your plate away when you can’t eat any more. “That was delicious.” You groan. “The food here is just amazing. Hell, everything has been amazing.” Tomorrow you go back to reality and you will have to throw yourself back into work and life but it has been a beautiful, relaxing time. “I hope I can keep my eyes open long enough to see the lights.” You joke.
Harry sets his knife and fork down and leans back in his chair to look at you, “don’t worry I will wake you up if you fall asleep. I really am excited to see the lights.” He confesses, his back aching a little from how hard he fucked you. “We need to be up early to head back to the airport.” He reminds you, “I tried to get a later flight when they booked this but I need to be back in New York for a meeting the next day.”
“That’s not a problem.” You promise. “I’ve got to get back to work. There is an event in the Hamptons this coming weekend that I have to source outfits for.” You explain as you pick up your champagne again. “Plus I need to make sure Fred isn’t dead.” Harry frowns. “Fred?” He asks and you grin. “My fern. Fred the fern. The only kind of pet I can keep alive.” You joke.
He chuckles, “I haven’t even got a Fred. I’m always out for work or traveling. Having a pet…or a fern would be impossible.” He sighs and reaches for the bottle of champagne to pour you another glass. “The Hamptons? My mom keeps telling me we need a family vacation but I can’t take the time and Peter has Charlotte now. They are trying for a baby.” He says, a little bitter that his younger brother seems to have his life together and Harry didn’t even get to propose.
“That’s good for them.” You comment. “I’ve never thought about kids in more than an abstract concept.” You admit. “Never had a man I honestly considered being a father.” You shrug. “But maybe one day, how about you? Want kids? Like kids?” You ask, curious about his own feelings on having offspring.
He sighs, looking down at his hands, “I want kids. I like kids but I - I would need the right partner. I want to dedicate more time to a family but I’m so busy with work. I’d need the right partner in life to have kids. We can hire a nanny, hire a cook, and have staff but being a good person and a mother? You can’t buy that. I want to find the right person for me to have children with, not just a person. Does that make sense?” He knows he’s rambled a little bit but he thought Lucy would be a good life partner.
“It makes perfect sense.” You reach out under the table and touch his knee. “It’s a big task, raising kids. You need someone who’s going to help you raise a kid you can release into the world and be proud of.” You think he would make an amazing father, but it might be a little too much to mention right after having sex. He might think you are hinting at something you aren’t. “So someone that could have a more flexible schedule when you have kids is more what you are looking for. Someone who could nurture.”
He nods, “I have to be practical. I want to be the best father I could be but I also need to provide. I need a partner who can nurture and not just want to be a socialite who uses her kids as an accessory.” He briefly imagines you in his life for a moment. You’re so sweet and kind. He imagines you’d be an incredible mother. “Still, that isn’t happening anytime soon…I gotta give myself some time after breaking up with Lucy before I jump into anything else.”
You smile and nod. “That’s exactly what you need. Time to process. Even if you didn’t love Lucy, you need to move on from that relationship.” You aren’t offended that he’s not jumping to be with you, you didn’t expect it. You’re here to be a friend and you just happened to sleep together. Nothing more. “I would say don’t try to jump into anything for at least a month or six weeks.”
He nods, glad you understand and don’t think he’s jumping into a relationship with you. You seem to understand him and he appreciates that more than you know. “Lucy suggested I go to Adore. Ask them to matchmake me.” He snorts at the idea. It worked for Peter but Peter is used to giving up control…Harry isn’t. “Thank you for being here. For everything. I really appreciate it.”
“I seem to recall that it’s been my pleasure.” You tease. “Multiple times.” That makes him chuckle and you smile before you drain the last sip of your champagne. “If you go to Adore to be set up, just-“ you pause. “Don’t work with Lucy.” You advise him. “You don’t want to complicate things even more.”
Harry nods in agreement, knowing he cannot do anything with Lucy. He needs to move on and she will go back to John. He thought that would happen when he saw the look on her face while she told him she didn’t love him. She loves John. Even if he can’t give her 1% of what Harry’s offering.
After dinner, you change into some pajamas, knowing that the sex might just be a one time thing that won’t be repeated. You climb into the bed and look up at the huge glass that makes up the roof. “Now we wait.” You joke, looking over at where Harry is checking his phone.
Harry hums, opening his arm for you to snuggle into his side which you do. Your hand caresses his chest and he smiles, content to live in this moment despite what awaits him in New York. You are almost asleep when Harry nudges you, “look.” He murmurs, jostling you softly. “Look up.”
You hum sleepily, almost protesting but your eyes flutter open as you look up. Instantly awake when you see the gorgeous swirl of colors and lights hovering in the sky in the window above. “Oh my god.” You whisper, your hand on his chest as you take it in. “It’s the most beautiful thing I’ve ever seen in my life.” You whisper, completely in awe.
Harry is in awe of this moment. The lights above, you in his arms, and his heart lurches in response but he pushes that aside. You don’t want a man who has no idea what he’s doing. It’s not fair to you, even if this trip has made him realize that Lucy was not the one for him. He caresses your back, “it’s gorgeous.” He murmurs in agreement.
You want to thank him for bringing you here. Finally able to tear your eyes away, you twist your head to look up at Harry. “Thank you.” You murmur softly, leaning up and pressing your lips to his. “I am never going to forget this.”
Harry returns the kiss, nudging your nose against his. "Me neither. I am glad you came with me. Thank you." He pecks your lips again and settles back into the pillow, caressing your back as he watches the lights dance in the sky.
You settle back into his arms again and sigh as you watch the lights in the sky. Content to just absorb the moment until you are drifting off to sleep in his arms to dream about impossible ideas.
****
Harry's car pulls up outside your apartment and he opens the door to help you out while your driver gets your luggage. The journey home was a little bittersweet for Harry, reminded that he should've been engaged on this trip back but he is happy you came with him. He had an incredible time and he admits he's been a little distant since he woke up. He isn't ready to be back in the city, answering questions about what happened with him and Lucy. "Thank you for coming." He says again, looking down your street until his gaze drifts back to you.
“Thank you for taking me.” You smile at him as you reach out to take his hand. You rub the back of his hand gently. “I’ll take care of the ring for you today.” You promise, squeezing his hand slightly in support. “Don’t worry about a thing. Let me know if there is anything else you need from me.” You hadn’t talked about the sex when you woke up or on the flight home. You might never talk about it. You’re fine with that as long as he doesn’t feel like he needs to push you away. “Whatever you need.”
"Thank you, honey." He leans in to kiss your cheek. He lingers for a second, "I'll see you soon." He murmurs, pulling back when the driver returns after putting your luggage at your door. "Bye, Harry." You smile and he nods, watching you make your way into your apartment building and he sighs, getting back into his car.
****
Groaning, you drop onto your couch and sigh. Exhausted after a long day, you had hit the ground running and hadn’t even stopped for lunch. You’re hungry and tired, needing a glass of wine and a bath. But you’ve gotten one of your clients completely taken care of for the Hamptons. Your phone rings and you huff out a sigh before you pick it up, frowning when you see Harry’s name. “Mr. Castillo.” You had decided to be a little more professional the next time you talked to him, but you hadn’t been expecting to so soon. “What can I do for you?”
Harry sighs, rubbing his cheek, “I need you again.” He blurts out and your stomach twists, “what?” You think he wants to fuck you again and he huffs, “my mother. Shit, I love her but she called and she - I thought - did you return the ring yet?” He asks, running his fingers through his hair.
Harry seems to be rambling, not making any sense whatsoever. You frown, thinking he will be upset with you for not returning it yet. “No, no, I’m sorry, I didn’t get a chance to return it but I will first thing in the morning.”
Harry is relieved that you haven’t returned it yet. “Don’t.” He blurts out and you frown, “don’t?” He nods and sighs, “my mother wants the family to go to the Hamptons this weekend and I- she said for me to bring Lucy. I didn’t have it in me to tell her I didn’t propose and we broke up. I need - shit. Feel free to say no but I need you to pretend to be Lucy for the weekend.”
You are shocked silent for a few moments. Eyes wide and you are frozen until you hear him. “Hello?” He says your name. “Are you there? Did you hang up on me?” You shake your head. “I’m- I’m here. You want me to be Lucy for the weekend?” You stammer out and Harry sighs. “I know it’s crazy, I just- she wants this so badly and I have such a hard time saying no to her.” It makes you soften slightly, this man being soft for his mother. Not wanting to break her heart. “I- I guess I could.” You tell him after a moment. “But are you sure this is a good idea?”
“I, uh, I don’t know but I- I need to talk to Peter, because of course, he and Charlotte know Lucy but I just need to - I don’t know. Maybe you can pretend and then do something to make us ‘break up’ and garner my mom’s sympathy. She will likely be mad at me for breaking up with another woman. She’s desperate for me to get married and I just can’t see the disappointment on her face when I tell her Lucy and I broke up.”
“Oh Harry.” You sigh softly. “I’ll make your mother hate me.” You promise. “She will be so happy you dodge a bullet.” You know that it’s crazy, but you know you can’t leave him twisting right now. “When are we leaving?”
Harry sighs in relief, “I owe you that damn ring as a thanks.” He chuckles nervously, “I know it’s late notice but we are leaving on Thursday. I’ll have my driver take us out to their house. I just want - I need to not be a failure.” He murmurs, “I can’t handle it from her. Not again.”
There’s some family dynamics at play and you can understand that. “Don’t worry.” You promise. “I’ve got to get my clients cleared for the weekend, but I’ll be ready by no later than eight. Does that work?”
Harry can’t even express how grateful he is. “Thank you, honey. I can’t - Jesus. I owe you some Cartier.” He chuckles, “or Hermes. You can pick out a Birkin.” He promises and he inhales deeply, “I’ll pick you up then. Thank you.”
You snort and hum softly. “I don’t want your money or for you to buy me anything, Harry.” You promise, smiling through the phone. “I’ll be ready. And we will get through this together, okay?”
He smiles against the phone at your words, “together.” He echoes, knowing you could’ve easily slapped him for sleeping with you and not talking about it after. He is grateful you’re still his friend and he is relieved that he doesn’t have to tell his mother just yet that he’s a failure at love and relationships.
At 8pm on Thursday, you are waiting on the sidewalk with a bag as the sleek car Harry owns pulls up the curb. You had worked your ass off to make sure that you were ready and all your work was done, but you had pulled it off. Your bag was packed with stylish clothes that will work for any occasion to put a mother off a potential daughter-in-law and the box with the ring is in your hand. You had felt weird about putting it on before now.
Harry opens the door before his driver who gets out to grab your luggage, “do you hate me for making you go on another trip so soon?” He asks, reaching to pull you in for a hug and presses a kiss to your cheek.
You laugh quietly and try to suppress the way the butterflies flutter in your stomach. Harry isn’t trying to get you back into bed. He probably hasn’t even thought about it since that night. “No.” You shrug. “Never been to the Hamptons before.”
He hums, “I wish you were going under different circumstances. My mom tends to have quite an itinerary.” He snorts and guides you over to the door, opening it so you can slide into the backseat. “Honey, you look gorgeous.” He compliments you. It’s the perfect outfit for meeting his mom. “Are you sure you’re okay? I mean, I’m gonna have to call you Lucy in front of them. Peter and Charlotte too. I told them what I’m doing. They think I’m crazy but I just - I need to not see that look in my mom’s eyes.”
“It’s fine.” It’s not ideal, but this is a favor for Harry. “I-I felt weird just putting this on.” You admit, opening the box. “Are you sure that you’re okay with me wearing this?” You ask softly. “I have a moissanite ring that I could wear.” You offer, pulling out the ring that you wear sometimes. It’s not nearly as costly and it sparkles beautifully.
He scoffs, “my mother would immediately know. She would be on my ass for not getting you a real ring. Here, let me.” He takes the box from your hand, gently taking out the ring, and he reaches for your hand after tossing the box aside. “Only the best for the future Mrs. Castillo.” He teases and slides the ring onto your left hand.
You try not to let your heart race, watching him as he puts the ring on your finger. You’re lying to yourself about how your view of him has changed, but it can’t go anywhere. It never can, so you just giggle quietly. “Obviously.” The weight is heavy, the ring gorgeous and you know that it’s something you would proudly wear if it was real. “It’s perfect. It should be, because I picked it out.”
Harry looks at your hand as it displays the ring you picked out. It’s gorgeous and his stomach twists at the sight. He caresses the back of your hand, lifting it to press a kiss to it and offers you a smile, “you have exquisite taste.” He compliments you as the city passes by at a reasonable pace since the rush hour is over.
His manners are perfect and you feel like this man could seduce anyone. You smile as you look down at the ring. “Of course I do.” You tease. “I picked you, didn’t I?” It's the wrong thing to say, and you immediately wince.
Harry chuckles, pleased that you are acting so nonchalant about this. It's a big ask - he's asking you to pretend to be someone else - and you are doing that for him. He owes you.
You relax when he doesn’t get that sad look in his eyes and you reach for his hand. “Tell me what you’ve told your mother about Lucy.” You encourage, wanting to be on the same page. Holding his hand because it’s important to be casually intimate with each other. More than you have been, you’re supposed to be engaged to him.
He sighs, “not a lot. Thankfully. I told her I met Lucy at the wedding, that she works for Adore. She has great style and - I, uh, I guess that’s it.” He confesses with a sigh. “We don’t really talk much if it isn’t about work.” He confesses, “but she knows that Lucy has an ex called John.”
“John.” You wrinkle your nose slightly. “Is it bad to admit that I’ve always hated that name?” You ask with a huff. “Something about it bothers me and I don’t know what it is.” It’s better that he hadn’t told his mother a lot, it makes it easier for you this weekend.
He chuckles, “the guy wants to be an actor. I had to sit through one of his plays. I almost wanted to pull the fire alarm and put everyone out of their misery.” He snorts, “so yeah…I’m not a fan of Johns either.”
You hum and lean into his side, squeezing his hand gently. “I like the name Harry better.” Even if you are supposed to end things with Harry this weekend as ‘Lucy’, you still try to make him feel good. He murmurs something but you don’t quite catch it. “Do we have anything planned for tonight?” You ask
Harry nods, “my mom will want to have dinner together. Tomorrow will be brunch and then going to the beach. They have a private beach.” He reveals, “and then the Castillo party. She invites pretty much the entire area to the house to celebrate the summer.” He says with an affectionate roll of his eyes.
“That sounds like a nice weekend.” You admit, thankful that you had packed appropriately. The dress you had packed sounded like it would work for what would essentially be a garden party. “I love the beach.”
Harry hums, "me too. I never get to enjoy it. I usually spend most of my time on calls in my room." He snorts, "my mom wants us to be one hundred percent present but it's hard when work never quits." He confesses, "and I used it as a distraction."
“Well, we will have to be present to make sure that your mother knows how unsuitable ‘Lucy’ is for you.” You remind him, squeezing his hand again. “And I don’t mind if you work some. Maybe we can go ‘fight’ when you need to take care of something.”
Harry smirks, liking the way you think, "damn smart." He compliments you and looks down at your hand in his, the ring sparkling and his heart lurches once again but he's definitely not thinking of Lucy despite this scheme. "Hamptons here we come." He murmurs, looking out the window to hide his turbulent thoughts.
You let the conversation lull, not disturbed by the silence. Eventually, Harry pulls his hand away and you don’t resist, pulling out your phone to start working through some emails and changing your instant reply. You are not going to be working this weekend so you can dedicate your time to this farce.
The city fades away and soon, you're arriving at the Castillo estate. It's beautiful, even as the night creeps in, and Harry squeezes your hand, "thank you for doing this. You have no idea what it means."
“Of course.” Harry doesn’t rely on people, not for things like this. He’s a very contained person in his private life. So it’s honestly flattering that he would even ask you to help him, although you don’t understand why he wouldn’t just tell his mother the truth. “Anything you need. That’s what friends are for.”
He offers you a smile as you pull up outside the house and the car comes to a stop. He sighs after he inhales deeply. “Let’s do this.” He nods and takes your hand to help you out after he shuffles out of the car once the door is open. He sighs as he looks at the house and the front door opens with the butler and his mom rushes out to greet him. “Harry, sweetheart! You’re here!” She almost squeals and pulls him into her arms despite their height difference.
His mother is a smaller statured woman, her dark hair streaked with grey and you are fascinated that she hasn’t colored it. Using the symbolism of age works in her favor. It’s obvious that she loves her son and you smile politely as you wait for him to introduce you.
Her hands cup his cheeks, looking at him, until her gaze turns to you and Harry clears his throat, gently lowering her hands to reach for yours. “Mama. This is my fiancé. This is - this is Lucy.” He lies, hating how the name sounds coming from his mouth.
“It’s a pleasure to meet you.” You let go of Harry to lean in and pull his mother in for a hug. Wondering if she might baulk at the over affectionate greeting. She makes a sound but you just decide to gush. “Harry has told me so much about you. Mostly good, I promise. You know how it is.”
She falters for a second but she laughs, returning the hug. “It’s a pleasure to finally meet you. Harry hasn’t told us anything other than you matched Peter and Charlotte.” She says with a smile at the mention of her married son. “Come in. We have cocktails ready and you can let me inspect the ring my son bought for you. See if it passes my inspection.”
“Drinks are needed after this week.” You laugh as you take Harry’s hand and let him guide you into the house behind his mother. It’s large, open and you have to admire whomever decorated the space. “Work has been busy after coming back from Iceland.”
“Oh yes. You just tell me how he proposed. I want all the details.” She insists and Harry sighs, “mama. Let her at least have a drink before you get the details.” He pleads and you chuckle, squeezing his hand as he guides you into the parlour where his mom has drinks already made by the staff.
It’s obvious as meddlesome as he might think she is, his mother wants him to be settled down and happy. Her eyes are shining expectantly as you settle onto the couch next to Harry and take a sip of the martini offered to you. “Okay the proposal.” You wiggle slightly in your seat and sigh. “The last night there, we stayed in glass roof igloo, so we could sleep under the northern lights.” You pat his knee fondly. “His assistant did a marvelous job arranging everything. So when we were looking up at the show, he hands me this ring and asks if I would marry him.” You sigh softly. “Of course I couldn’t say no. I mean, how could I? He’s perfect.”
Harry smiles and his mom frowns, “you didn’t plan it yourself, Harry?” She asks and Harry looks at you and then his mom. “I mean, I booked with a travel agent and I didn’t know - I wanted it to be perfect.”
Her frown deepens and it’s the perfect time to say something crass. “He’s just so busy.” You protest, like you completely agree with Harry’s plan to have it planned out by someone else. You laugh. “Besides, he’s so rich, it doesn’t matter who planned the proposal, does it?” You toss Harry a saccharine smile and lean in to kiss his cheek. “He’s a perfect ten on paper.”
His mom raises her eyebrows until Harry clears his throat, squeezing your hand, and he offers his mom a smile, "she knows what she wants." He smirks and his mom nods slowly, not impressed by the look on your face. "I, uh, I suppose it's all different nowadays." She says, trying to backpedal.
“Not really.” You hum, taking another sip of your drink. “Everyone has things they are willing to put up with.” You tell her. “Different qualifiers that line up with your own goals and ambitions. Sometimes it’s sex, sometimes it’s money.” You laugh quietly. “It’s really nice when it’s both.”
His mom tilts her head, “what about love?” She asks softly, wanting her son to have love more than anything else. She doesn’t care about social status or money. She wants him to be happy.
“Of course love.” Despite your best effort to seem shallow, your eyes show that you mean that. You squeeze Harry’s hand and smile at him. “Love is important.” You tell him that, although you are speaking to his mother. “Love should be easy. And it is.”
His mom nods in agreement, “exactly. Very important. If you don’t have love, what else is there in a relationship?” She asks and you smirk, “well, sex.” She snorts, “oh honey, that gets boring after a while. You gotta be able to talk. Sex is ten percent. What about the other ninety?”
“Mama.” Harry groans, dropping his head into his hand. “Shopping.” You answer with a shrug of your shoulders. She doesn’t know that shopping is your literal job, so it makes you sound like you are a good digger. “Harry, honey, these martinis are delicious.” You hum, leaning and kissing his cheek. “Would you get me another one?”
Harry nods, shifting to stand up and he takes the empty glass from your hand. His mom watches him and her eyes drift back over to you. She’s concerned that you aren’t what she wants for her son but then again, she just wants him to be happy. If you make him happy, then that’s all she can ask for. “So Lucy, I should thank you for finding Charlotte. She’s perfect for Peter. What made you think they’re a good match?”
You freeze for a second before you smile, leaning back slightly. “Her smile.” You have never met Charlotte, so you have no clue about her smile. “Her interests align with Peter’s.” You add. “Sometimes you just get a feeling about a potential couple.”
His mom nods, “and you felt that way about Harry when you met him at the wedding?” She asks, curious and eager to hear about what you saw in Harry when you first met him.
You have to remember that Lucy met Harry very recently. Where you have known him for years, only recently getting closer with this entire debacle. Harry is across the room, so you lean forward, nodding. “The first time I saw him, I thought he was beautiful.” You admit, looking down at the ring on your finger. “Smart, charismatic, funny in a dry humor kind of way.” You chew on your bottom lip. “But thank God he has a personal shopper.” You chuckle. “He can’t style himself at all.”
His mom giggles, “oh I know. Some of the things he’d wear and I’d tell him he needs to get a personal shopper. Gave him the number a year ago of this girl who styled my friend and she’s done wonders. He has great style now. She’s a miracle worker. Probably picked out that ring.” She points at the diamond, “he has her pick out all my presents and I need to thank her. He’s gotten me some beautiful gifts.”
Your eyes widen slightly, thankful that his mom didn’t recognize you. “Well, I’m sure she did.” You fluster and look down at the ring again. “Harry just doesn’t want to let anyone down.” You murmur softly. “For a man who can command a room, he is surprisingly a people pleaser.”
She hums, “he’s always been that way. Couldn’t stand to see me or his dad disappointed. Speaking of, where is that husband of mine?” She huffs, “let me go find him.” She says and glides out of the room while Harry hands you the martini glass. “How’s it going?” He asks, curious to see what his mom thinks so far
“I think I’ve started putting her off slightly.” You admit, shrugging and grinning. “I don’t think any momma wants her son to marry a gold digger.” You tell him, reaching out and patting his leg.
He snorts, “yeah. I didn’t get to discuss the prenup my mother arranged with Lucy. She had them drafted years ago for me and Peter. If anyone is digging for gold, I’m not the guy. I’ll give everything to my relationship but she wants to protect us.”
“It’s smart.” You nod. “You’re a wealthy man, you know that some women would just want to take you to the cleaners.” You take another sip of your drink. “You should have a prenup.”
He sighs and sips his drink, “I know. I just hope that when I find the right woman, she doesn’t argue it. I want to be fair and look after her while protecting myself. Shit happens.” He murmurs, looking down at the drink in his hand. “Anyway, Peter and Charlotte will be here soon and then we are having dinner.” He says, nervous for his brother and sister-in-law to see you. He called to tell them the plan which they thought was ridiculous but reluctantly agreed to go along with.
“Do you want to show me the room where I’m staying?” You ask. “We can kill some time and you can check your email without your mom being upset about you working.” The staff had disappeared with your luggage and you assume it’s been set in some guest bedroom.
Harry nods, “we are staying together. I’m sure you’re sick of sharing a bed with me though.” He chuckles and his mind drifts back to that night in the igloo, the way you looked underneath him.
“You aren’t a bad bed fellow.” You chuckle, remembering how you would wake up curled into his arms. It happened nearly every morning and you slipped away before he could wake up. “I think she might think it is strange if I ask for another room.”
He nods in agreement, “yeah. That won’t work. Come on, let’s go check out the room.” He sets his glass down and reaches for your hand, guiding you through the house and up the stairs to the room he occupies if he comes to stay here for a rare weekend.
“The house is beautiful.” You murmur, finding the room to be luxurious comfort without being overly ostentatious. Your bags are already in the room, open and your dresses are hung in the walk in closet. The bedroom even has an attached bathroom so you don’t have to leave the room to get showered to change.
Harry hums, watching you as you caress a dress that’s hanging up in the closet. “My mom spent years looking for the right place here. Refused to settle and she heard from a friend of a friend about this one before it went on the market and she insisted her and my dad get this house.” He explains, “it’s her favorite place.”
“If the beach is just as gorgeous as the house, I can understand why.” Harry snorts and you lift a brow. “Don’t like the sand, Castillo?” You ask, amused by the idea that he wouldn’t like something that wasn’t productive. “I love sunbathing.”
Harry’s cock twitches at the thought of you sitting out in the sun, his mind drifting back to when you wore the bikini during your spa day. Fuck, you were gorgeous. He sighs, “I’m not a beach guy. It’s - it’s not a good use of my time. My mama? She loves the beach. Said it reminds her of where she grew up in Spain.”
“Well, how about you just stay close to me.” You suggest with a grin. “Pretend you have to keep me lotioned up and when she’s not looking, you can check your phone.”
He chuckles, “but make sure you demand it.” He reminds you and you snort, “of course. Gotta make sure she hates ‘Lucy’ by the end of the weekend.” He smiles, “I don’t know what I’d do without you.” He murmurs and you wink, “hopefully you won’t have to find out.” The intercom buzzes and a voice comes through the system, “dinner is ready in ten minutes.”
“Let me change.” You smirk slightly and move to your bag. “I brought something completely inappropriate to wear for your first dinner with your future in-laws.”
He raises his eyebrows and nods, “go ahead. I’ll freshen up out here. I’m just going to change my shirt.” He says, shrugging off his suit jacket which is far too damn hot for this weather, even if it is chillier in the evenings.
The dress you brought is skin tight, way too short and the cleavage plunges down. It would be perfect for a club but not a dining room. Since Harry has seen you nude anyway, you don’t bother going into the bathroom. Simply changing in the bedroom in front of him.
His eyes focus on his own suitcase until they lift and his jaw drops. “Holy shit.” He mutters, his cock hardening in his pants at the risky outfit and fuck, he knows his mom will hate it but all he wants to do is strip you down. He bites his lip and watches you spin around, “perfect, right? She will hate it.” You giggle at your devious plan and all Harry can do is nod, his throat dry.
You know that it will cause some whispers, maybe even a sharp comment, but the entire point of this charade is to make his mother happy when he announces that his engagement to Lucy is off. “Let’s go to dinner.” You reach for his hand. “And fuck, that linen suit looks amazing on you. You should let me buy you more of them. Even if you don’t like relaxing at the beach.”
He grins at your compliment, lifting your hand to kiss the back of it, “you can pick out whatever you want for me, honey. You have my card details. I need lighter options for the summer.” He squeezes your hand to guide you downstairs and to the dining room where his dad, mom, Peter and Charlotte are just about to sit down.
“Sorry we’re late.” You can see the older man who looks so much like Harry and Peter’s, his jaw drops, eyes widened as he looks you up and down. Harry’s mother doesn’t like it, that’s obvious from the way she purses her lips. “We were busy.” You giggle, knowing everyone will think we're having sex.
Harry clears his throat, hating the way his mom is looking at you when you are not this way. He made you dress and act this way. Peter and Charlotte sit down opposite you and Charlotte asks you how you’ve been. You actually helped her with some of the wedding tasks so she knows who you really are.
“Fantastic.” You like Charlotte, although you kind of got the feeling that she was in love with the idea of being in love rather than wanting to be with Peter because of the way she felt about him. Although it seems like they have grown closer since you last saw her. Maybe marriage and the honeymoon was just what they needed. “I found this pair of vintage Armani heels the other day, they are just perfect for-“ you realize you can’t talk about buying anything for anyone else, even though you had picked them up for Leslie, her best friend and the maid of honor in Charlotte’s wedding. “Work.” You finish, smiling slightly. “But that’s between trying to find perfect matches for others just like I did for you.”
Harry and Peter exchange a look and finally his dad speaks, “we must thank you for matching Charlotte with Peter. We thought he’d never settle down. We are glad Harry is following in his footsteps.” He says, eyes drifting down to the ring on your finger.
“He was persistent.” You tell him. “I wanted him as a client, but he wouldn’t settle for anything but me, so….” You reach for his hand and smile. “He makes it impossible to resist him.”
Harry brings your hand up to kiss the back of it and his mom smiles, “well, I’m glad he did. Oh engaged! Tell me about the proposal. Harry didn’t give me the details.” She insists as your food is placed in front of you.
You smile, knowing that you could be vulgar, but that would reflect poorly on Harry. “He was so romantic.” You hum. “While we were watching the lights, he told me that he wanted to take me on more adventures. Wanted to experience life more, take time to enjoy the little things. Start a family.” You bite your lip and your eyes soften as you imagine the fake proposal.
Harry leans in to kiss your cheek, brought back to the memory of you curled around him under the northern lights. It was gorgeous. You were gorgeous. His mom smiles, happy at the look on your face and she knows her son did a good job. “The ring is just gorgeous.” She admires the diamond. Charlotte hums, “Harry had his personal shopper pick it out. She’s got great taste.”
“Yes she does.” You agree, smiling as you look down at the ring. It’s beautiful and you wish that you would own something like this one day. “But Harry had final approval. I can’t expect him to waste time on things like that.”
His mom hums, knowing her son is nothing but practical and she appreciates that you seem to know that about him. Most women would want him to spend days picking out a ring. Harry doesn’t have that kind of time. “So tomorrow we are spending the day on the beach.” His mom says after you’ve all finished eating, “so get a good night’s sleep.”
“Oh that sounds amazing.” You promise. “I need to soak up some sun.” You wink at Harry. The dinner has been uncomfortable at times, but you think that it’s gone well in achieving your goals. His parents are a little wary of you. “Is it a topless beach?”
Harry nearly chokes on his Cabernet and Charlotte can’t help but giggle. His mom’s eyes widen, “certainly not.” Her husband tilts his head, “I mean…technically. Since it’s a private beach.” He muses and Peter looks at Harry with raised eyebrows. Harry hates that his cock twitches at the thought of you laid out in the sun with your tits on display. He can almost taste your skin on his tongue.
“Well, even if it is a private beach….” His mother huffs, making you aware that she does not approve. “Don’t go topless.” You supply, making it sound boring and you sigh. “I understand.”
Peter chuckles and Charlotte nudges him under the table and gives him a look to say “behave.” Harry rubs your shoulder after putting his arm on the back of your chair, “it’s okay, baby.” He murmurs and you pout a little to liven up your act. “I think we are going to bed. Long day today.” Peter announces after Charlotte slides her hand along his thigh and Harry nods, “us too.” He says, squeezing your shoulder. “Very well. See you all for breakfast tomorrow.” His mom orders and within minutes, the elder Mr. & Mrs. Castillo are left alone.
“Miguel…..” Harry’s mother frowns as she looks towards the entryway to the dining room where you and Harry have disappeared to go up to your room. “I don’t know if this was wise. Harry jumping into dating this Lucy woman.” She admits, knowing that she has pressured him to settle down and find someone, but that is because she wants him to be happy and maybe give her grandchildren before she passes on.
“Carmen, he’s a grown man. He will do what he wants to do. You wanted him to settle down. She seems nice. She’s beautiful. Maybe a little raucous but Harry could use some excitement. He’s always been so focused on his success. Who cares if his wife is a little less classy and more fun?” He shrugs, walking over to take her hand, “let him be.”
She doesn’t say anything else, knowing that he won’t believe her. She has always been suspicious about the women in her sons’ lives. No one has been good enough for her babies and that has bitten her in the ass. She’s just now gotten Peter married and now Harry is apparently settling down. “I love you.” She sighs softly, knowing that she had been lucky in love. She just wants the same for Harry.
Miguel kisses her softly, hoping his son has found a happiness like he found with Carmen. He nudges his nose against hers and pulls her close. “Everything will be fine, mi amor.” He promises and rubs her back.
****
Harry stares out of the window, the sun rising as he stands there, shirtless, and he glances back at you as you lay in his bed. You’re beautiful, the sunlight is golden on your face, and his heart flutters at the diamond glistening on your hand. He’s reminded of that night with you in the igloo and that’s why he couldn’t sleep. That night keeps flashing in his mind.
You hum softly, pulled from sleep naturally as the sunlight starts to fill the room. Shifting and opening your eyes as you spot Harry standing at the window, looking down on the beach. “The view good?” You ask sleepily as you come up on your elbow. “My view is.”
He smirks as he looks over his shoulder at you after he turns back towards the sunrise. “It’s beautiful inside and outside.” He says and turns to you, walking over to the bed to take a seat on the edge. “Good morning.” He murmurs, reaching out to caress your cheek.
He looks so soft, so kissable. His hair is disheveled and he looks rumpled, something you rarely see. Just in these private moments and you feel special that you get to see them. “Should I wear my bikini to breakfast?” You ask with a grin, leaning into his touch. “Or should I wait to shock her until later?”
He chuckles, lowering his hand from your cheek, “maybe later. Don’t need her having a heart attack over the bagels and smoked salmon.” He pinches your chin playfully, “you wanna shower first or shall I?”
You bite your lip, wanting to offer to shower together but this weekend isn’t about sex. It’s not about those stupid feelings that you’ve got for him. “You go first.” You encourage. “You’ll take less time.”
He nods, leaning in to kiss the top of your head until he pushes off the bed to make his way into the bathroom. His heart is thumping and he hates how he wonders if you would’ve joined him if he asked. While he’s under the spray of the water, he realizes he hadn’t thought about Lucy once.
While Harry is showering, you pull out a modest dress to wear down to breakfast. It’s one of your favorites and you feel like you need to cover up a little since your bikini will be under it. You also pull out a pair of trunks you had bought for Harry. Another pair that you thought would be perfect for him.
Harry brushes his teeth and shaves to touch up his facial hair and he realizes he left his trunks in the room. He opens the door to the bathroom and strides over to his suitcase, unaware of the way your jaw has dropped at the sight of him, droplets still rolling down the muscles of his back.
God, he’s fucking gorgeous. You drool for a moment until you realize he’s looking for trunks. “I bought you a new pair.” You manage to choke out, picking them up and waving them when he turns around.
He turns his body towards you, smiling as your fingers brush when he takes the trunks. “Thanks, honey.” He winks and makes his way back into the bathroom to change. He loves everything you pick out for him. You really understand his style and challenge him a little to try new things. He comes back out to grab a linen shirt, “bathroom is all yours.”
“Thanks.” You smile. “Go on down to breakfast and complain that I take so long to get ready. I’m going to wear a very proper dress over my bikini so I don’t give mummy a conniption.” You joke, grabbing the strings and a dress.
Harry chuckles and nods, grabbing his phone, “take your time. She will hate it.” He grins wickedly and then his eyes drift to the strings in your hand. That’s a bikini? Looks like fucking dental floss. His jaw twitches when his smile falls and he decides to duck out of the room before he does something stupid like ask you to wear that and nothing else all day in this room.
You listen to him, taking your time and making sure that everyone has started eating breakfast while you shower and shave. Making sure that your makeup is light and yet alluring, and brushing your teeth. Twenty minutes have passed before you are making your way down to the dining room.
Harry sighs, checking his watch, “she should be down any minute.” He says as his family sip their coffee and pick at their food to not be impolite. When you finally appear, Peter mutters, “thank God, I’m starving.” Carmen offers you a small but stiff smile, “good morning.” Harry stands to pull out the chair for you. Breakfast has been served on the patio overlooking the water.
“Oh this looks delicious.” You compliment as you look down. “I am sorry for being so late. Harry knows I take forever to get ready.” You give a small laugh. “Have to look good for him. That’s the most important thing.” God it sounds so shallow and you would never say it normally. You flash a smile up to him as he sits back down.
Harry rubs your shoulder when you’re sitting down and you reach for the croissant. Carmen hums, “I had the bagels brought in from the city this morning.” She says, almost like it’s insulting that you didn’t reach for a bagel, and you shrug, “I prefer croissants.” Carmen looks at Miguel who rubs her thigh under the table and Harry clears his throat, “I had an email from Doctor Jenson who wants to invest in-” Harry says to Peter but Carmen stops him, “Harry. No business talk this weekend. It can wait until Monday.” She orders and Harry sighs, “yes, mama.”
You eat your eggs, wishing you had a bagel since you actually love them, but you are committed to the bit. “That’s okay.” You promise him with a sultry smile. “You will forget about work when we are laying in the sun and you are rubbing me down with sunscreen.” You tease. “You always like touching me. Makes you forget about everything else.”
Harry's cock twitches in his trunks at the thought but the way his mother reacts with a slight wrinkle of her nose has him nodding, "honey...not in front of my mother." He reprimands you softly by leaning in and you take the opportunity to kiss him. He barely has time to react when your tongue slides into his mouth, making him suppress his moan as his mother looks on in horror, his dad averting his eyes while Peter chuckles at the faux display of affection.
You can feel the surprise, the restraint in his body as he leans into your kiss. He wants more, you can tell. His lips chase yours when you pull back, and you reach up to caress his cheek gently. “I love you.” You murmur softly, making his mother sigh softly as she presses her napkin to her mouth.
Harry knows his mother is torn. She wants him to settle down and also she’s worried that you won’t be good enough for her eldest son. He kisses your cheek and you settle back into your seat to finish breakfast. Soon enough, everyone is gathered on the beach, cabanas and loungers set up. Drinks ready with snacks and you are certain this is better than any all inclusive you’ve been to.
Harry sighs as he sits down next to you. The dress has been swapped for a cover up. Glasses on your eyes but you pull them down to look him up and down. “You look good enough to eat, baby.” You tease.
Harry flusters a little and you reach for the hem of your coverup to pull it over your head and Harry swears he goes into cardiac arrest. Bikini…it’s more like fucking dental floss and his cock immediately hardens and he has to cross his legs to conceal his arousal.
You chuckle quietly when you see Harry’s reaction to your bathing suit. It’s more revealing than anything you would really wear, but it’s perfect for today. “Baby, would you rub me down?” You ask, bending over to dig your sunscreen out of your bag.
“Uh, yeah, in a second.” He answers and Peter chuckles from the next lounger over. Charlotte slaps him with her magazine and Carmen drops her jaw at the skimpy bikini. Miguel averts his eyes and Harry takes the bottle you hand him. He inhales deeply, adjusting himself as he stands up.
You huff. “Don’t sound so eager to help.” You snark, rolling your eyes for dramatic effect. You know that this is the perfect time to start being annoyed at Harry so you can end up blowing up at him and ending the engagement. “God, you never want to help me.”
Harry knows what you’re doing but he hates it. He hates seeing the way you roll your eyes at him. He huffs, playing along, “because you always need help. I swear you can’t do anything by yourself.”
“Me? That’s rich, isn’t it?” You hiss. “The man who can’t pick out an outfit without a personal shopper. Or a pair of socks. Complaint about me not doing anything by myself.” You squeal when he starts to rub the cream on your body. “You’re supposed to warm it up!”
Harry growls as he harshly rubs in the cream, “I’m busy working. I wish I could sit around all day having coffee and playing matchmaker like it’s so damn hard.” He argues back, feeling like he’s getting out his true thoughts about Lucy if he’s honest with himself.
You huff dramatically and pull away from him. “Is that what you think?” You demand. “You think I don’t work? That I’m just playing at matching people?” You grab the sunscreen from him. “I don’t need your help, anymore.” You hiss. “Why don’t you go make some money since that’s all you’re good at doing?”
Harry shakes his head, tossing the bottle onto the sand, and he sits back down on his lounger. Your words do sting a little. Words he’s heard from past lovers that felt he didn’t dedicate enough time to them since he was constantly working. “Whatever. Just remember that my work paid that ring on your damn finger.”
You can sense Carmen frowning at you, but you ignore everyone as you sit down in your lounger and pull out your phone. You send Harry a quick text. “You’re doing great. I think that they are seeing that the relationship isn’t perfect. Soon they will be begging you to not marry Lucy.”
He texts back, “I hate it though.” He doesn’t like fighting with you. It leaves a bad taste in his mouth. He puts his phone down and reaches for his beer, taking a sip as he looks out at the ocean while you pretend to pout.
You hate it too, but he asked you to help him out of this situation. You really love spending time with Harry and you understand how difficult and consuming his job can be. You spend a couple of minutes sending emails and answering requests as you are ‘pouting’ until he sighs. “What’s wrong?”
He huffs, “I don’t want us to fight. Come here, baby.” He orders, patting his lap. His parents are talking quietly while Peter and Charlotte pretend to read their magazine and book. You huff but straddle him, his hands immediately finding your waist. “I’m sorry.” He murmurs, “I didn’t mean to be an asshole.”
“You aren’t an asshole.” Those words are whispered quiet enough so no one but him can hear before you raise your voice slightly. “You should be sorry.” You huff, still pouting prettily. “I am the best thing that will ever happen to you, Castillo.” Your fingers run through his hair gently. “Don’t you forget it.”
He grunts when you tug on his hair slightly and his cock twitches in his trunks. Shit, he likes that. He caresses your hips, “I know. I know, baby.” He says and his mom looks over at you, shaking her head slightly.
You lean forward, shamelessly pressing your lips to his, tongue sliding into his mouth easily. Putting on a display that would be brazen to his mother. Harry doesn’t mind from the way his fingers dig into your hips, pulling you forward for a moment before he is breaking the kiss.
He pants, knowing you can feel him pressing into you and you smirk, caressing his cheek. He nudges his nose against yours and you shift off of him, settling back onto your lounger and his mom leans in to his dad who says quietly, “leave it, Carmen.”
You smirk to yourself, eyes closed behind your glasses for a moment as you lean back against the lounger. Harry still wants you, even though you know it can’t happen it’s nice to know that he still can be turned on by you. You can feel his mother glaring at you, and you just stick your tits up higher to get more vitamin D from the sun.
****
You laid in the sun for a while until his mom declared it’s time to get ready for dinner. “It’s in a couple of hours but I suppose you’ll be sufficiently ready by that time.” She says to you to make a point and Peter bites his lip to smother his smirk while Charlotte ducks her head. Both of them know this act is crazy but they won’t give up the gig just yet. Both of them are too amused by what’s going on.
“It depends on how long Harry takes.” You smile at his mother and roll your eyes. “He’s got this issue with sharing a shower. I don’t understand it.” You are completely making it up, but it sounds plausible.
“Maybe because you distract me.” Harry says, wrapping his arm around your waist and you chuckle, “oh yeah. I guess that’s why. I’d take twice as long to get ready if we showered together. He likes to take his time unless he’s ready worked up.” Harry chuckles and his mom frowns a little, not particularly wanting those details about her son. Soon you’re back in the room and Harry feels like he can breathe a little.
“I’m not going to dress slutty tonight.” You promise him with a soft smile. “I don’t want to give your mother a heart attack again.” You had limited outfits you had brought and you don’t feel like you need to tonight when you had worn that skimpy bikini earlier. “That sound good?”
Harry frowns, “isn’t everything you wear a little slutty?” He asks, knowing that everything you’ve got in your case is a little revealing. You’d packed for a purpose and he knows that nothing will be what his mother considers conservative.
That stings for some reason. His comments about how beautiful you looked every night of the trip to Iceland now in doubt as he arches his brow doubtfully at you. You press your lips together and just grunt as you pull out a dress that isn’t quite as high cut as the one last night but your entire back will be on display. You can’t wear underwear or a bra with it. “That’s me.” You quip tightly. “A little slutty.”
He frowns at your reaction as you stride off into the bathroom and he sighs, deciding to grab a shower in one of the spare guest bathrooms so you can take your time. He needs some air. Being around you has him questioning everything, especially what happened with Lucy. He’s barely thought about her since you agreed to go to Iceland with him and that makes him anxious. Why have you gotten under his skin like this?
You take your time. Irritated that you are irritated at Harry. This is what he bought you here for and you are acting like he’s being an asshole to you, not ‘Lucy’. Still, your stomach twists when you think about the soft apology he had given you, his hands on your hips and his eyes boring into yours. It had felt real for a moment. Shaving and lotioning your body before you start putting on your makeup. Reminding yourself that you are here to make them happy he doesn’t marry Lucy.
Harry is soon dressed and makes his way back to the bedroom, making sure he knocks and when you call out for him to come in, he sneaks back inside. His eyes widen when he sees you, your back exposed as you stand in front of the mirror to put your earrings in. You look incredible and he wants to step over to kiss your shoulder.
“Ready on time.” You huff, although it’s not as sharp as it might have been before your shower. Lines are getting blurred and you have to remember why you are here. “Good.” Harry nods and straightens up, pulling himself taller like he normally does when he’s feeling a little unsure of himself. “Then let’s go face your mother.” You turn from the mirror and brace yourself. You feel like tonight will be the night and you are dreading it.
Harry nods, opening the bedroom door for you and he watches you as you stride past him. He sighs softly and follows you until you are both in the reception room, eager to get your hands on a drink. "There you are and on time, how wonderful!" Carmen grins and her eyes land on your outfit. It's not as bad as last night's dress but it's still too revealing for her taste.
“I thought it would be rude to be late all day.” You admit, liking Carmen and wishing that you didn’t have to make her hate you. “And it helps that I’m starving.” You laugh slightly as you take the drink offered and sit down on one of the many sofas in the room.
Carmen hums, “that’s a beautiful dress.” She says, “not exactly dinner appropriate but beautiful nonetheless.” She offers you a backhanded compliment, wanting to be nice to her son’s fiance but it’s hard when she’s not what her son deserves.
Your smile is brittle and you know that the point is for her not to like you but it stings. “Apparently you and your son are more alike than just in business.” You comment, taking a sip of your wine. Too bad the night is putting a bad taste in your mouth since this is a lovely Chardonnay. “Harry thinks I dress like a slut.”
Harry scoffs, playing along, “well if it barks like a dog…” He trails off and you turn to look at him with hurt on your face. Damn you are really acting the hell out of this. Harry feels sick treating you like this and he wants to stop. You narrow your eyes at him, “you’re a bastard.” He shakes his head, “and you’re a bitch.” He hates the way your face falls and Peter takes a step forward. “Harry. That’s damn far. This whole thing has gone too damn far. Apologize to her. Apologize to-” He says your name. Your actual name.
You freeze for a moment, the silence hanging in the air until Carmen repeats your name. The hurt of realizing that Harry doesn’t respect you at all is still making your chest ache. Stomach twisting as you blurt out. “Harry’s been lying this entire weekend.” You leap to your feet and the wine glass nearly breaks as you set it down on the side table. “Excuse me.” You need to leave. Now. You can’t stay here a second longer when you are about to cry.
Harry’s jaw is on the floor and his mother frowns in confusion, “what is she talking about?” She says the name Peter mentioned, “who is that? Her name is Lucy. What the hell? Explain, Haroldo Castillo. Now.” She orders and Harry watches you stride from the room. Charlotte follows you, leaving the family to hear what Harry has to say. “What is going on, mijo?” Miguel asks and Harry swallows harshly, “she’s not Lucy. Lucy and I broke up before I went to Iceland.” He says your name, “she’s my personal shopper. Not my fiance. I just - I couldn’t see the disappointment on your face, mama.”
“I am disappointed now.” Carmen frowns and shakes her head, looking at Peter with just as much disappointment. “You hired that woman, to what? Does this personal shopper always act this way?” She demands and Peter snorts. “No.” He promises. “She’s sweet and kind. Probably why she agreed to go along with this stupid idea.” Peter looks over at his brother. “You have been pressuring Harry to settle down since Charlotte and I got engaged, mama.” He tells her. “You would have blamed him for it if he told you that Lucy broke up with him.”
Miguel understands but doesn’t agree with what Harry has done. His wife has been on the back of both her sons, wanting grandchildren before she’s too old to enjoy them, and he’s warned her of pushing her children away. “Carmen, mi amor, you would have been disappointed.” He says and Harry nods in agreement, “I didn’t want to disappoint you.” Carmen stares at her son, “you have disappointed me. Treating a woman like you have. I might not have agreed with her wardrobe choices but I never degraded her.” She says and Harry lowers his eyes to the floor.
“She doesn’t dress like that really.” Harry murmurs softly, feeling incredibly guilty as you rush up the stairs with tears blurring your eyes. You hear your name being called behind you. “Wait!” You stop and turn, halfway up the steps to find Charlotte chasing after you. “I - I have to go.” You beg her to understand, knowing that you will sound insane if you try to explain why. “Please.”
“Don’t go. Harry can explain everything. We know you aren’t like this. He’s just - he’s a man and he doesn’t know what the hell he’s doing. I see the way you two look at each other. It was - he never looked at Lucy that way. You’re different and it’s clear that you’re both just dancing around the fact that you love each other. Don’t go. Just - just give him a chance to repair this.” She pleads, knowing you and Harry have something beyond business.
“I can’t.” You shake your head. “This is-“ You’re shaken that she’s just clocked that you’re in love with Harry. You barely recognized that reality because you’ve been fighting it. You want to believe her, but you know that she’s wrong. “I’m not what he wants.” You smile at her, grateful that she’s being so kind. “Thank you for being a good sister-in-law to him.”
Charlotte sighs, knowing she won’t be able to convince you. “Come on, I’ll help you pack and we will get you back to the city.” She promises, taking your hand to guide you upstairs to the bedroom you’ve been sharing with Harry who is currently downstairs still talking to his parents. “I don’t know what to do. I just - this was so stupid and it never - I thought it would be easy and you’d be relieved when you heard I’d broken up with her - Lucy - and then I didn’t expect to feel like this. I don't know what to do, mama. Tell me what to do.” He orders and Carmen steps forward to cup her son’s cheeks. “Do you love her? The real her?” She asks and Harry takes a moment to process until he slowly nods in her grip. “Then go talk to her.” She orders and Harry makes his way upstairs, feeling like he’s going out of his mind. He says your name as he opens the door and his eyes widen when he sees the room is empty of your things. He sees Charlotte walk down the hall and he looks at her from the doorway of the room. “Where is she?” He asks and she sighs, “she left, Harry. She’s gone back to the city. I had our driver drop her off at the station.” Harry spins on his heel and rushes downstairs to his parents who are pacing in the living room. “She’s gone. She left and I - what do I do?” He chokes, heart clenching in pain and terror. Carmen steps forward, “you go after her. Quick. Before she leaves town. Go get her, mijo. You love her. Go tell her.” Harry nods, chest heaving. “Take my car.” Miguel insists, “keys are inside.” He orders and Harry runs off to the garage.
The train is about a half hour out. Giving you plenty of time to wallow is misery as you hold onto your bag. You had changed, something much more comfortable than the dress you had worn downstairs. Simple pants and a blouse. Your makeup has been washed off, the tears had made your mascara run and it was just better to have a clean face. You swallow harshly as you check your phone and then look down the line, hoping the train comes early so you can get back to the city. You need to get this ring off your finger and you have managed to leave the box in Harry’s room at his mother’s house.
Harry speeds to the station, his heart pounding, and he pulls up outside, throwing the car in park and leaping out. “Sir, you can’t leave that there-” The security guard says and Harry tosses him the key, “then move it.” The security guard watches him go with a shake of his head, “I ain’t no damn valet.” Harry’s chest heaves as he rushes inside, searching the platform for you until his eyes land on you sitting on a bench. He calls your name, running over to you. “Why did you leave?” He demands.
Your eyes widen, shocked to see him at the station and you shake your head. “Harry- I- I can’t-“ you hate that you feel your eyes start filling with tears. “I’m sorry, I can’t- I can’t do this.” You put your hands up when he steps closer. “This is- it’s my fault. I shouldn’t have agreed to this. It’s crazy to pretend like you wouldn’t be amazing and I’m sorry that Lucy broke up with you, I am.”
Harry shakes his head, “it’s my fault. I asked you to do this and I - I have treated you - I’ve been unforgivable. I’ve been an asshole. I tried to play along but I struggled and then I went too far. I’m so sorry. Let me drive you back to the city.” He pleads, “if you want to leave.
“No, no, it’s me.” You shake your head again. “I’m sorry, Harry. I know this is just a favor for you, but we- I stopped seeing you as just a friend.” You swallow harshly. “I made the foolish mistake of falling in love with you. And you aren’t ready for anything and even if you were, you wouldn’t want a relationship with me.”
Harry stares at you in shock. He never imagined you'd feel like that. He thought you were trying to be a good friend. His silence must be too long because you choke on embarrassment and he shakes his head, "what are you talking about? You're - of course I want a relationship with you. I imagined it from the moment we got on the plane to Iceland. That night in the igloo hasn't stopped playing in my damned mind. I - I stopped thinking about Lucy the first day in Iceland. All I can think about is you and in some way, this - pretending to be engaged to you for my parents was my way of hanging onto you for a little longer. I want a relationship with you. I want that ring on your finger to actually mean something. You were my friend and without me even knowing it, you've become the woman I want to be with. I love you, honey. I love you. Please, don't go back to the city. Come back with me. Let me tell my parents who you really are. Let me show them the woman I'm in love with."
“Harry….” You want that so badly, wanting to be with him. He loves you. That is almost impossible to believe but he is looking at you like you are his world. “Your parents hate me. I made them hate me, or Lucy, but it’s my face they know.”
He shakes his head, "they don't hate you. They hate the way you acted but I explained that you aren't like that. That you were pretending. They understand. They want me to be happy. Please, don't go back to the city." He pleads, kneeling down on one knee in front of you, "stay with me. Let me show you how much I love you."
“Harry.” You cover your mouth, aware that Harry does not do overly dramatic gestures. He had told you about the conversation about fighting in public and you know this is just as equally embarrassing to him. So for him to kneel down to beg in public is a gesture you never imagined from him. You grab his shoulders and kneel down with him. “I love you.” You promise him. “You are the best, kindest man I have ever known.” You smile. “I don’t care if you work all the time, or if you need me to dress you. I love you just as you are. I’ll stay.” You reach up and cup his cheek. “I’ll stay baby.”
He grins, relieved that you’re staying, and he finally realizes what Lucy was talking about. Right now, he doesn’t give a shit what people think, and he surges forward to press his lips to yours, his hands grabbing your waist to pull you closer as you both kneel on the dirty floor of the train station.
You can’t help but giggle against his lips, relieved that he feels the same way and a little overwhelmed by the idea. Your arms wind around his neck and you sigh softly as he pecks your lips again and again. “I love you.”
He nudges his nose against yours, “let’s go back to the house. I need to introduce my parents to you. The real you.” He says and you nod. He takes your hand to help you stand up, grabbing your suitcase with his free hand just as the train rolls in and he looks at you. “You can go if you want? Both of us. I’ll go back to the city with you if you don’t want to see them.”
“No.” You squeeze his hand gently. “I need to apologize to your mother.” You admit. “I have been rude and even though that was the point, I hated it.”
He nods, guiding you outside to find the security guard standing by his car, glancing around. “Hey man. The police are coming to take this away. You can’t just leave your damn car outside.” He says and Harry sighs, “it was an emergency. This woman was about to leave and I needed to tell her something important. Listen, I am leaving now. Can we just go?” He asks and the security guard sighs, “what was the important thing?” Harry squeezes your hand, “that I’m in love with her.” He says and the security guard huffs, “shit. My lady would love this story and if I end it with ‘the dude got arrested’ she will bitch at me. Go. Go. Before I change my mind.” He orders, tossing the keys at Harry who takes them and you grin, “thank you.” The security guard nods and watches as Harry puts your case in the trunk, opens the door for you and within moments, he’s pulling away from the curb. “Love me some love.” The guard mutters with a fond smile.
“Are you sure I will be welcomed back?” You ask, unsure of how you will be received this time. Harry reaches for your hand, bringing it up to kiss the back of it. “My mother told me to come get you.” He promises. “To admit how I felt and not let you slip away.”
He drives back to the house, pulling up, and he cuts the engine once he’s parked. “You ready?” He asks and you nod. He helps you out of the car, leaving the case to the butler, and he escorts you inside to find his parents pacing in the living room. “You’re back.” His mom announces with relief and Harry nods, “mama, papa. I’d like to introduce the woman I love.” He says your name, “she was my personal shopper and a dear friend. Now, she’s my future.”
“Mr. and Mrs. Castillo.” You step forward and duck your head slightly. “I have to apologize for the way I acted before, please try not to judge me too harshly. I was-“ you glance over at Harry. “Trying to make sure you were relieved when he told you that he wasn’t marrying me.” You tilt your head. “Or rather, Lucy.” You sigh. “You are both very nice people and I’m sorry for lying to you.”
Carmen nods, “Harry explained to us what he was doing. Even if it was a ridiculous idea. I want my son to settle down but I want even more for him to be happy. Whoever that is with. Or not with. I just - I got caught up and I’m sorry for how I treated you. You’re a beautiful woman and I can see now that Harry loves you. Can we start over?”
You smile, grateful. “I would love that.” You promise, reaching out and taking her hand. “And I promise I don’t dress like that normally.” You add, making Miguel laugh as Carmen pulls you in for a hug.
Carmen smiles when you pull away and she tilts her head, “I can’t wait to see your true style. If the way you’ve improved Harry’s clothing is anything to go by, I’ll be hiring you to help me with my next wardrobe.” She says and you nod, “absolutely.” Harry leans in to kiss your forehead, his hand on your waist.
You lean into his side and smile as you sigh happily. “Although I’m going to make Harry pick out the ring this time.” You tease, lifting a brow at him playfully. “You can’t expect me to pick out my own ring, can you?” Honestly you don’t care if you keep this one, it’s beautiful and it’s not like it was ever worn by Lucy. You are just teasing him to see him huff.
"You can keep that to wear for general use. I am going to buy you your engagement ring." He promises, never wanting you to have a ring picked for another woman, even if you did pick it. Your taste is different to Lucy's. You deserve your own ring.
“Harry…” instead of him huffing, you are huffing, “this is an expensive ring.” You remind him, making him snort. “I can afford it, sweetheart.” He reminds you, but you bite your lip. “We can still return it.”
He shrugs, “if you want. If not, it’s yours to keep. But it won’t be your engagement ring.” He promises and his mom is beaming at this progress. “It’s late. You too go get some sleep and tomorrow, I look forward to getting to know the real you.” Carmen says as Miguel reaches for her hand. “Goodnight mama, papa.” Harry nods at his parents and you bid them goodnight before he guides you to the stairs, his stomach twisting with the emotions that are flowing through him.
You come back to the familiar room and you bite your lip, remembering how upset you had been when you left. “Sorry for leaving.” You murmur softly when Harry closes the door behind him. “I just thought it was best.”
He shakes his head, reaching for your waist to drag you closer to him. "It's okay. I understand. I was an asshole and I didn't see what was right in front of my face. You are - I was hung up on Lucy for all of 12 hours in Iceland until you showed me that I wasn't happy with her. You make me happy. I fell in love with you during that trip and I should've - I was a coward. I didn't want to get rejected again. I love you. I didn't even know what that felt like until you were gone and I realized that I was going to lose you. I'm so glad you're here and I don't want to let you go again."
“I love you too.” You promise. “I fell in love with you on the trip too. I just didn’t think you would ever love me, so I didn’t let myself believe that you would want something with me.”
Harry caresses your waist and nudges his nose against yours. “Let me - let me show you, baby.” He murmurs, needing to feel you again. You nod, tilting your head to press your lips to his and he groans. His hands slide lower to squeeze your ass and he deepens the kiss by sliding his tongue into your mouth.
You’ve only had one night in bed with him. At least one night of sex and you desperately want to touch him again. Letting him take over the kiss and wrapping your arms around his neck as he starts to guide you towards the bed. “Thinking about the bikini, aren’t you?” You tease as he starts to kiss down your neck after breaking away from your lips.
Harry smirks against your skin, “thinking about all of you.” He reveals, “you look gorgeous in everything and nothing. I need to feel you again, show you how I feel. You’re so fucking gorgeous, honey. I love every inch of you.” He says as he hooks his fingers in the straps of your dress, pulling them down your arms to expose your lace bra.
You hum, smoking to yourself as you feel his cock starting to twitch against your stomach hard already. “I love you too.” Your fingers find the buttons of his shirt and you start to undo them. “Want to feel you inside me again.”
“You will. First I want to make you fall apart for me. Loved seeing it. Loved tasting it and feeling it.” He says as he reaches for the clasp of your bra, dragging it down to expose your tits and he groans. He interrupts you unbuttoning his shirt so he can duck down to wrap his lips around your nipple.
“Oh fuck!” You gasp when he suckles, body shuddering in pleasure from the heat and pressure of his lips. “Baby, you are so good.” You praise as your eyes slip closed. “Thought about that night so many times since then.” Which is crazy since it hasn’t even been a full week until today.
He groans, his fingers digging into your ass as you arch your chest into his mouth. One hand slides along the seam of your dress until he manages to find the zipper. He pinches it between his thick fingers and pulls it down until the dress pools at your feet.
It’s amazing how quickly he’s managed to undress you. Standing in his arms in your panties and the heels you had been wearing are quickly kicked off, making your height several inches shorter than before.
Harry groans, wrapping his arms around your thighs as he ducks until he’s lifting you up and carrying you over to the bed. When you’re laying on it, his hands slide along your legs until he’s hooking his fingers in your panties. “You’re so beautiful, baby.”
“You’re just saying that because I love you,” you tease, reaching out and caressing his arm. “You are gorgeous. I’m the luckiest woman alive.”
He shakes his head, “it’s because it’s true.” He promises and tosses your panties over his shoulder. He inhales deeply as he pushes your thighs apart, wanting to see more of you and he groans when your slick folds are presented to him. “Fuck.” He mutters, shifting onto his belly so he can lean down and flatten his tongue through your folds.
You whine his name, legs falling open even more as you completely relax and let him do what he wants with you. Harry likes to eat pussy, that is obvious and you aren’t someone to stop him from doing what he loves. Especially when he is so good at it. “God, baby,” you coo. “You’ve been thinking about this haven’t you? Thinking about eating my pussy?”
He twitches in his pants at your words, lifting up for a moment from your cunt to nod, “yes. Fuck, could literally taste you on my lips when I thought about it.” He confesses and dives back in, flicking his tongue over your clit while his hands grip your hips.
“Fuck.” You arch up, pushing your hips down until he stops you from moving. Grunting into your folds and watching as you curl your fingers into the sheets. “God, I wanted to fuck you on that beach today.” You confess breathlessly. “Just ride you right there.”
He chuckles, sliding one hand down until he’s caressing your folds, “everyone would’ve had a heart attack but shit, I wanted you to ride me too. That bikini nearly sent me into cardiac arrest.” He smirks and leans in to suck on your clit while pushing a thick digit into your dripping wet pussy.
Your fingers slide through his hair and you moan softly. Happy to let him do whatever he wants to you as long as this doesn’t stop. “You are always so sexy.” You moan. “Doesn’t matter what you are wearing.”
He hums around your clit, loving to hear that, and he slowly pumps his finger in and out until he adds a second one. Pushing both into your pussy, he loves how you moan his name. Grinding into the bed is his only relief but he refuses to do anything until you’ve fallen apart for him like this.
It’s so unfair that he won't let you suck his cock while he eats you out. “One day I’m going to suck you off while you eat my pussy.” You moan. “You’ve got to let me. You taste so good baby.”
He nods, pulling off your clit for a moment, “we have plenty of days ahead of us. Right now, I want to worship you. Apologize for what I’ve done.” He explains and flicks his tongue over your clit while curling his fingers a little deeper.
You don’t think he’s been horrible, but you aren’t going to argue with him. Too busy feeling the way that his fingers curl into the perfect spot and press into something wonderful. “Oh Harry.” You whimper. “Fuck, you are so good at this.” You moan. “This is your job, from now on. Retire and just spend all day eating me out.”
He chuckles into your wet flesh, enjoying how much you are lost in the sensations he’s giving you. He works his fingers a little faster into that spot that makes you whimper. “I could. Don’t need to keep working.” He confesses, “could spend all day. Eating. Your. Cunt.” He says between sucks on your clit.
You whine, legs tensing around his shoulders. “Fuck baby, keep going, I’m so close.” You feel your body starting to shake. Taken apart from the way his fingers curl and his tongue devastates you. “Harry.” You whimper right before a scream rips out of you.
You clamp down on his fingers so tightly that his cock violently throbs against his belly while you convulse, a cry escaping your lips whine you tug on his hair. Fuck, you’re perfect. He swears he nearly cums from the way you squeeze his fingers and he works you through it.
He doesn’t stop until your walls are quaking and your thighs are shaking around his body. “Oh god, oh god.” You pant, eyes closed as you try to catch your breath. “Harry, I need you to fuck me.” You beg.
He groans, pulling back from your pussy with your slick shining on his chin and he nods, shifting to kneel between your legs. He shrugs off his shirt and you lean forward to work the buttons of his pants open. “Fuck. You’re - baby.” He groans when you manage to free his cock to wrap your fingers around it. You moan and he bats your hand away so he can shift off the bed to shove his pants down so he’s naked.
“God, baby, you are so sexy.” You love how proud his cock juts out, hard and already leaking from how turned on he is. “I want you to fuck me.” You remind him, “show me how much you love me. How much you want me to be yours.”
“I will.” He promises, shuffling closer, and he grips his cock. Pumping himself as he positions himself between your thighs. His dark eyes meet yours as he falls to his elbow and notches himself at your entrance. “I love you.” He murmurs as he pushes into you slowly.
“Ohhhhh I love you.” You moan softly, reaching up and caressing his cheek as he fills you. “I love you, Harry.” You promise again, leaning up to press your lips to his. He feels incredible, so thick and perfect inside you.
He slides his tongue into your mouth, taking a moment to savor the feel of you squeezing him. It takes his breath away and he gasps when he pulls away from your mouth. Harry pulls his hips back slowly, pressing his lips to your neck as he pushes back into you at a pace that seems almost lazy but his thrust is steady.
“Fuck.” You love that he’s not in a hurry. He rocks into you like he has all night. The truth is, he does. No one is going to interrupt you and there are no doubts this time. There is just the feeling of completely belonging as he fills you again and again.
“You’re so perfect, baby. Should’ve seen you before Lucy. Before everything.” He confesses, “you’re so beautiful.” He doesn’t rush his thrusts even if his back hurts a little but he wants to enjoy every second of this night with you. The first time he makes love to you.
You caress and stroke his sides and his back. Wanting to participate as much as possible. Your legs wrap around him, not wanting him to pull too far back. “This is what I want, you are what I want.” You vow. “Just you baby.”
He hums, knowing that means more to him than any amount of money he could have. Harry slides his hands under you, needing you closer, and he ducks his head until he’s taking your nipple into his mouth.
“Fuck.” You pant out the curse and squeeze your legs around him more. “You are so good, baby.” You moan his name and close your eyes. “You’re so deep inside me.”
He grunts, wanting you to cum for him again so he shifts one hand from behind your back so he can snake it between you. Your answering whimper when his thumb presses against your clit. He bites down on your puckered nipple, swirling his tongue around it until he switches to the other side. Your cry has him smiling against your skin while his thumb continues to rub circles on your clit. He needs you to cum for him before he explodes. You’re too hot and tight around him.
“Baby, you’re gonna make me cum.” You pant, breathless and feeling the way that your body is tensing up. “Want you to cum with me.” You beg, turning your head and nipping at his pulse with your teeth before kissing along his throat. “Cum, Harry, cum with meeeeee!” You squeal the last word as your orgasm crashes through you and your nails dig into his back.
He pants as you clamp down on his cock. So fucking tight it makes his eyes roll into the back of his head. He releases your nipple with a pop and shifts back to look at you as you fall apart. He grunts, pushing deep into you with a growl and he twitches violently as he starts to paint your walls with his hot seed. “Fuck. Oh fuck.” He chokes, eyes sliding shut with pleasure.
You manage to open your eyes, wanting to see how he looks when he falls apart over you. He’s beautiful and you moan in pleasure when you feel the heat of his release filling you. “I love you.” You pant, reaching up to stroke his cheek as he rides out his orgasm.
He hums, caressing your side as he tries to not squash you underneath his body. Harry inhales deeply, chest vibrating, and he rolls so you are laying on his chest. His cock is softening against your thigh, slipped out from the roll, and he caresses your back. “I love you too.”
You sigh softly and your fingers trail across his chest. “We will figure everything out, but I want you to know that if you need more time, I’ll wait.” You promise. “I know that it’s been a lot of change for you in a short time and you don’t like a lot of change.”
He hums, “I thought I’d need more time, but honestly? I just realized that I didn’t see what’s been in front of me the entire time. I don’t want to rush but I know what I want and I’m tired of waiting. This is more than I’ve ever felt. I’ve never felt like this before.” He murmurs, kissing your forehead.
You twist your head to smile up at him sleepily. “Love doesn’t seem so difficult now, does it?” You ask, teasing but you feel the same way. It’s so easy with Harry, sliding into place like he’s always belonged with you.
He chuckles, remembering what he always used to say. “Not with the right person. It’s easier than breathing.” He confesses, shifting off the bed so he can clean you up before you pass out.
You protest softly at him moving, watching as he walks into the bathroom and you hear the faucet run. “Oh, you are perfect.” You coo when he comes back with a washcloth to wipe his cum off of you.
He chuckles, gently wiping you off, “just cleaning the mess I made.” He winks, throwing the washcloth in the sink and he grabs a glass of water for you. “Here, drink this.” He orders, handing you the glass.
“Yes sir.” You wink playfully at him and take a sip. “Someone is bossy after sex.” You hum after you’ve drunk half the glass. “Why is that?”
He smirks, shifting to lean back against the headboard as you sip the water. “I like being in control in all aspects of my life.” He admits, “and I like looking after you. That’s going to be my life from now on.”
“Your life from now on.” You like the sound of that honestly. “And in return, I will look after you.” You promise with a small grin. Harry might have thought he was heartbroken when Lucy broke up with him, but it turned out to be the best thing that could have happened for the both of you.
****
Harry bites his lip as he looks at the options. He is a little clueless but he knows what you’d like. He had gone in with no particular budget in mind and is eying the rings based on what he wants to see on your finger. He inspects several rings until the jeweller rings another tray. Harry did consider a custom piece but he wanted to see his options first. When his eyes land on the ring, he just knows. “That one. That’s the one.” He insists and the jeweller nods with a knowing smile. ****
“Will you marry me?” Harry asks, kneeling in front of you with the ring pinched between his fingers after his speech of how he promises to love you for the rest of his life.
“Harry.” You know that this was coming, you both have been working towards this moment but you still gasp as you look down at him. He’s picked out a gorgeous ring, the speech beautiful and you love that he proposed to you in your living room. The one that you now share with him since you’ve moved in. “Yes!” You squeal, falling to your knees and kissing him eagerly.
He grins against your lips, excited to spend the rest of his life with you and loving you has been as easy as breathing. He kisses you deeply, cupping your cheek until he pulls back, wanting to see the ring on your finger. “I hope I picked the right one.” He confesses his fear as he slides it onto your left hand.
“It’s perfect.” You promise, looking down at the new ring that rests on your finger and you sigh softly. “Perfect.”
He is so relieved and happy, kissing the back of your hand, and he pulls you close. You end up tangled in bed and you have your hand in the air to admire your ring. “You know you’re gonna have to help my mom pick out an outfit for the wedding events.” He teases, knowing you’ve transformed his mom’s closet.
“Oh I know.” You giggle happily and lean in to kiss his lips. “I have the perfect dress in mind already.” You smile as you lean back. “You are the love of my life and I’m so happy to spend the rest of mine with you.”
Harry grins, unable to fathom how his life changed so much in a year but he can’t imagine it being any different. You’re going to be his wife, his family loves you, and being in love is so easy. “I can’t wait to see it. Whatever you want, it’s yours.” He promises, “I just want you to be happy.” You caress his cheek, “you make me happy, Harry.” You promise and he turns his head to kiss your palm, “you make me happy too, sweetheart.” Your answering smile makes his heart pound and he is so thankful for you. “So honeymoon in Iceland?” You tease and he chuckles, “wherever you want, baby.”
Warnings: Dave survives McCall, car accidents, snowed in, scars, eye patches, negative self image, physical limitations, sexual tensions, strip poker, fingering, oral sex (male and female receiving), protected sex, cock riding, you gotta do the work, new beginnings
Comments: When you are going on your romantic New Year's trip to a cabin the mountains, you crash right outside of a certain assassins door. Giving him some much needed company for New Year's.
A/N: Happy New Year!! (late 😂)
Co-written with @storiesofthefandomlovers
**Follow @absurdthirst-writes and turn on notifications to stay up to date on all new fics.
|| MasterList || Dave York MasterList ||
Click Keep Reading only if you have read the Rating and Warnings and understand the warnings may not be complete to avoid listing spoilers. As AO3 says ’creator chooses not to use warnings’. You also agree that you’re the right age to be consuming anything here.
The wipers work overtime as you try to navigate the icy roads. You never expected to get caught up in the beginning of a blizzard when you decided to go to the cabin. Then again, you never expected to be going to the cabin alone. Your boyfriend broke up with you. Waited until after Christmas when he got you a goddamn candle and nothing else then broke up with you the next day. You refused to wallow so here you are, heading to the cabin you booked for a romantic new year and you will be damned if you don’t relax in the hot tub and drink champagne while trying to forget that you are single. You are lost in your thoughts and you don’t slow down enough around the corner. Your car squeals and you cry out before your head hits the steering wheel.
****
Dave sighs as he tries to shrug off his coat. His right arm is all but useless and he huffs as the warm air inside the cabin hits him. He kicks off his boots and walks down the hall when he finds you standing in the doorway of the bedroom, “you’re awake.” He says, knowing you’ll freak out.
“Where- where am I?” The man in front of you looks dangerous. Scar running from under an eye patch, the other eye practically glaring at you as he frowns, as if annoyed that you’ve interrupted his solitude. Except, you don’t remember coming here. The last thing you remember was being in your car before you woke up in a rustic cabin, your coat hanging on the end of the bed and a bandage on your forehead. “Who are you?”
Dave sighs, part of him wishing he left you in the car but he couldn’t do it. Even murderers have a conscience sometimes. He clears his throat when you back up a few steps, “my name is Dave. You had an accident. I - it’s freezing. You crashed into the tree outside my cabin. I brought you here.” He explains, holding his hand up to show you he means no harm.
You blink, suspicious of why he would help you, but you don’t think that he’s lying. “Thank you.” You bite your lip, shivering as you imagined freezing to death in your car. “I- I thought - I rented a cabin and I was trying to get there but the road got bad fast.” You admit, wishing you had listened to the weather before trying to get up the mountain.
“The roads are icy. I’m surprised anyone was out there until I heard the noise. You hit your head but you don’t seem concussed.” He tilts his head as he assesses you. “I heard the crash and I saw you were bleeding. Didn’t want to leave you there to freeze and bleed out.” He explains, “so I brought you inside.”
“Thank you.” You can tell that he is wary of you, but you smile. “Really, thank you. You saved my life.” You know he did, without him finding you, you don’t know what would have happened. You introduce yourself and sigh, “I’m sorry for bothering you. Do you think my car is drivable? Or is Brookhaven Cabin close by? I can get out of your hair.”
Dave sighs, shaking his head, “your car needs to be fixed. The front bumper is smashed. You’re lucky you aren’t injured more than a few cuts and a bump on the head. The cabin is about five miles from here. You can’t walk in this weather. I’d suggest you stay here until the storm passes. Shouldn’t be too long.” He says, “I have a guest room - the room you woke up in.”
“I- are you sure I won’t be intruding?” He snorts and you don’t know if that means you’re stupid for thinking that or if you’re stupid for not knowing your intruding. Either way, it looks like you are staying. “Then I have to thank you again, Dave.” You are curious about his injuries, but you know better than asking. “And I have to ask, do you have a bathroom I can use?”
Dave knows you are innocent, not involved in his demise, but he can’t kick old habits. He’s a little anxious but prepared for anything despite his less than peak physique. He gestures to the door down the hall, “go ahead. There’s toiletries under there too that you are welcome to. Spare clothes in the closet.” He prepares the cabin in case he needed it when he was with Carol so he has what a woman would need but he can get your case from your car too. “I am going to make some tea. It’s freezing.” He says and spins on his heel to head into the kitchen.
He’s odd, but kind. You follow his directions and find a small, clean bathroom, completely stocked like he had said. You wonder if he has a wife or girlfriend and that’s why he seems so uncomfortable with you being here. You wash up quickly after relieving yourself and then wander out to find the fireplace roaring and the small open plan charming. “You have a beautiful cabin.” You compliment as you see him with a kettle on a gas stove. “Do you live here year round?”
“Yeah. Just recently moved in full time.” He says, trying to be vague. He’s been anxious about Robert finding him here so he’s taking a risk by even having you in his home. He doesn’t know if you are an associate. He checked your license to see if you are an agent but it was clean. He can never be sure though so he’s going to keep his guard up. “You want some tea?” He asks and when you nod, he keeps his back straight as he pours the hot water.
You can see that he struggles with his right arm and you wonder what that is about. “I’ll try not to be in your way.” You promise as you look out the large picture window to see nothing but snow flurries and inky darkness. “What time is it?”
“Six. In the evening. You slept all day. Well, passed out. I checked your pulse. Didn’t want to have a dead body to dispose of.” He says and you think for a moment he’s joking so you chuckle until you see his serious expression. “Oh yeah. Uh, well, I’m glad you didn’t either.” He nods and sets a steaming cup in front of you. “So why were you driving alone out here? It’s dangerous.”
You sigh, frowning as you look down at the cup and wrap your hands around it. For warmth as much as comfort. “Stubbornness.” You admit to the practical stranger. “I had booked the cabin for a romantic New Year getaway. For me and my- well-ex now.” You huff. “Bastard broke up with me the day after Christmas.”
Dave snorts, “the day after Christmas? That’s cruel. Why? What was his reason?” Dave asks as he sips his tea after sitting down at the kitchen table. He gets tired more easily nowadays and he grunts when he shifts in his seat.
“Normal bullshit.” You roll your eyes, the sting of the breakup not as bad as it had been initially, especially when you realized how one-sided things had been. “‘It’s not you it’s meee…’ and ‘You’re better off without me.’” You parrot his words sarcastically. “He waited until after I bought him the gaming computer he wanted to break up with me. After giving me a candle for Christmas.”
Dave tuts, “what a fucking winner.” He is disappointed in his own sex hearing that bullshit. Hell, he bought Carol a brand new Mercedes for Christmas one year. “Sounds like you’re better off without him so at least he was right about one thing.” Dave snorts, “and you should’ve taken back the gaming system. What a dumb boy.”
“I should have.” You admit, smiling slightly at your ex being called a boy. He was immature now that rose coloured glasses have been removed. “But I decided I was going to go to the cabin and take this time for myself.”
“I’m sorry those plans got ruined but hopefully we can get you there before the new year is here.” Dave says, knowing he wants to help you despite his more limited physicality. “How’s the tea?” He asks, hoping he didn’t make it the wrong way for you. He should’ve asked.
“It’s perfect.” You promise, shooting him a grateful smile. “I hope I didn’t ruin your holiday plans? Girlfriend or wife meeting you here?” With the fully stocked bathroom, you have to assume he has a special woman in his life. Despite the eye patch, or maybe even because of it, he’s a handsome man in a very intimidating kind of way.
Dave shakes his head, “I’m divorced. Decided to keep the things in case they were needed instead of tossing them.” He explains as easily as he can so you don’t get suspicious of him. He’s always been good at diverting from the truth.
“Did she-“ you break off, finding what was about to come out of your mouth to be incredibly rude, but he tilts his head. “What?” He is obviously curious and you clear your throat. “It’s rude.” You shake your head but he just waits and you sigh. “I was about to ask if she divorced you because of your accident.” You motion towards his eye patch and his arm. “But you don’t need to tell me anything.”
Dave shakes his head, “no. No. It wasn’t that. We were on the rocks before the accident. I was attacked.” He explains without detail, “and I guess nearly dying puts things into perspective so we parted ways.” He says, “she has our daughters and I’m here, trying to make sense of it all.”
“Oh God.” Your eyes widen in horror and you can imagine how hard it must have been to recover. “I’m so sorry.” You murmur. “That has to be hard, having something taken from you violently.”
Dave nods and part of him wishes he had been killed by McCall because of losing so much of himself to that fight, but then he loves that he’s alive. He can plan his revenge. He knows he won’t be able to take Robert down physically but he has contacts. He can work out a way to do it without aiming the gun himself. “It was hard. Is hard.”
You nod sympathetically, although you sense he’s not the kind of man who wants someone to baby him. “I hope that it gets easier.” The attack must have been recent and hopefully physical therapy will help him regain his strength. He moves like a man who was at peak performance before.
“Thanks.” Dave smiles, “me too.” He tilts his head, “so…looks like we are here for a while. What do you want to do?” He asks, “I have movies and books and uh, there’s food in the fridge if you’re hungry.”
You bite your lip. “I’m a little hungry.” You admit sheepishly. “And I need to take something, my head hurts like hell.” You reach up and touch the bandage. “Thank you, for playing Doctor, by the way.”
Dave nods, “no worries. I have Tylenol in the bathroom cabinet and something stronger if you want to try and take that but it is your choice. I can make you a sandwich. Are you vegetarian or vegan?“ Even if he’s personally never understood either dietary restriction as a meat and potatoes man, he is considerate enough to wonder if you have any preference. You shake your head, “I’ll eat anything.“ He grins, ‘my kind of girl.“ He stands up and makes his way over to the fridge, “turkey and cheese okay?” You nod, “I’m going to use the bathroom and get some Tylenol.” Dave watches you walk off before he works on your sandwich.
For someone who had seemed so intimidating, he has warmed up to you. You use the bathroom again, your small bladder definitely making itself known and hunt down the Tylenol in the medicine cabinet. “Shit.” You hiss, wincing slightly at the throbbing as you toss down a few pills dry. “I know it’s inconvenient, but I had groceries in the trunk of my car.” You tell him as you come back into the living room. “And booze.”
Dave chuckles, “I can head out there and try to get it. Luckily it should be cold so nothing should’ve gone bad.” He hums and you nod in agreement, “good. Eat and we will get it when the snow lets up a little.”
You sit back down and watch Dave as he moves around, cleaning up. You can tell he’s got some damage on his right side and you don’t offer help now, but you decide you will just quietly assist where you can. “So what made you decide to move into the woods?” You ask with a grin in your voice. “Planning on becoming a reclusive mountain man that the locals whisper about?”
Dave smirks, looking over at you, “how did you guess? That’s exactly my plan.” He chuckles and you grin, “you planning on never going to town?” You tease and he nods, “pretty much. I am happy out here.”
In a world of hot spots, online ordering and deliveries, it’s completely possible. “It’s got to be gorgeous when you can see and have chains on your tires.” You joke. “Although you’ve got to go into town sometimes and give the local single ladies a thrill.”
Dave can’t help but chuckle humorlessly and shake his head. “Ever since my divorce, I have not really had much time or desire to find single ladies. Especially with how I look. I’m surprised you didn’t run down the street screaming your head off when you saw me. I look like a monster.”
You huff and roll your eyes. “No you don’t.” You protest and tilt your head as you consider what to say. “You look like a pirate.” You decide. “One that is outwardly wicked and dangerous. Everything screams at the heroine to stay away, but she’s drawn to you.” You giggle quietly. “The dark romance readers would have you holding a collar and flogger and think their dreams are coming true. Or an assassin's gun and ski mask.”
Dave chokes on his own spit at your words. The way your eyes glisten tells him that you are one of those women and fuck if his cock doesn’t twitch at the thought. He smirks and rubs his neck, “well, when you put it like that. I’ve never been a guy to deny a woman their fantasy.” He confesses, “but I am still a shadow of the man I used to be.” He admits with a sigh, “but thank you for the vote of confidence.”
You can tell that he doesn’t believe your words, his hand tracing over his neck absentmindedly and you wonder if he has another scar there. That’s scary, if his attacker had severed his spinal cord, it could have killed him. “Any time.” You take the last bite of your sandwich. “You make a mean turkey sandwich, thank you. You didn’t have to be kind to me.”
Dave knows that he should not let his stomach twist with delight as it does when you praise him but he has been alone for so long since the accident in this cabin and he doesn’t remember the last time he spoke to anyone apart from the rare trip to the grocery store in town, “thank you, I’m glad you enjoyed it.”
He waits until you finish your tea before he reaches to take your plate with his left hand but you stand up and take it. “Let me.” You offer. “Since you fixed me food, the least I can do is clean up.” You grin. “Otherwise the ghost of my grandmother will roll in her grave.”
He wants to protest but honestly he still gets easily tired so he nods, watching you carry the plate over to the sink to wash it up. While you stand there, his eyes drift down your back, admiring your ass until he averts his eyes. You wouldn’t want him and he definitely doesn’t want to make this awkward when you’re essentially trapped with him.
You wash and dry your plate and cup before you turn back around. Dave’s cabin is homey and comfortable, the kitchen has enough modern amenities that it’s perfect for cooking wild game or a perfect Sunday roast. “How far away is my car?” You ask. “I know it’s silly but there’s bottles of champagne, whiskey and two of the most beautiful steaks you’ve ever seen in those grocery bags. I don’t want them to go to waste.”
"It's at the bottom of my driveway, down the hill. I can head out there and get that stuff." He offers, knowing he will be frozen but he sees the way your eyes light up and he can't say no to you.
“I can come with you.” You insist but he glowers at you. “You had an accident and you’ve already had me carry you up the hill once.” He reminds you, making you fluster because you know that can’t be easy when he’s recovering from injuries. “Stay here and stay warm and I’ll be back in fifteen minutes.” You nod. “Okay. Thank you.” You murmur again.
He puts on his boots and coat, hat and scarf secured before he puts his gloves on. He shivers when he opens the door, the wind whipping in his face and he grunts as he shuts the door behind him so he can trudge down the drive to your abandoned car.
“You’re such an asshole.” You murmur to yourself after a moment. You should have just left everything in the car to rot until the storm blows over, but you just had to prove something to yourself. That you weren’t letting your dumb ex ruin your trip. “Shit.” You move to the window and stare out, the world outside dark and dangerous.
Dave grunts as he struggles to balance the bags. His right arm is still pretty useless but he manages to swing some bags over his shoulder and the snow hits his face as he makes his way back up the driveway to his cabin, the things you wanted retrieved and he’s glad honestly that he can be useful in some way.
You see him coming and as soon as he’s close you are opening the door. “I’m so sorry, I should have never sent you out there.” You had added more wood to the fire and you put the kettle on again for some hot heat, knowing he had to be cold.
He shivers, teeth chattering at the frigid air that hit his face but he carries the things to the kitchen and sets them down before he starts to remove his outerwear. “It- it’sssss oh- okay.” He stammers out, needing to warm up.
“Oh god.” You rush over, moving to help him as he strips off the thick coat and you take off his gloves, feeling how cold his hands are even with the heavy protection. “I - let me help you warm up.” You can’t believe he went out there when it’s this cold. Rubbing his hand in yours, you bring it up to blow hot air on his skin.
Your touch sends a shiver down his spine and he looks at you. Really looks at you. Fuck, you’re pretty and the way your lips are pursed has his cock twitching in his pants despite his body shivering. “So-sorry. I - I just wanted to get - get your things.” He stammers out, ice in his eyebrows and beard.
“No, it’s not you.” You promise, reaching up and pulling back slightly when he flinches. “Just going to get the ice off you.” You promise. “Come. Sit down in front of the fire, I made more tea, we will get you warmed up. I shouldn’t have asked you to go out there.”
Dave shivers as he tries to warm up in front of the fire and your hands run through his hair beard and your fingertips on his eyebrows to brush away the ice. It makes him shiver for another reason and he can’t help but lean into your touch.
“That is probably the nicest thing someone has ever done for me.” You admit, grabbing a blanket off the back of the sofa and throwing it over him. You like touching him, but you need to get him some tea. Pulling away, you hold your finger up, “I’ll be right back. Tea. Maybe some whiskey in it, too.”
Dave nods, pulling the blanket tighter around his shoulders. “Th-thanks.” He sighs, getting the feeling back in his body and he rubs his hands together in front of the fire. It’s nice to talk to someone. Since he left the hospital as John Doe, he’s been alone in the cabin.
You rush towards the kettle and pour up steaming hot water into the cup and add the tea bag before tearing into the bags he brought inside to find the bottle of whiskey you had purchased on a whim. “Perfect.” You tell him. “This will warm you right up.”
Dave groans as he takes a sip of the tea after you handed it to him. “Thank you, I have a feeling back in my body now.” He chuckles and you press your hand to his forehead to see if he’s still cold to the touch. He is starting to warm up so you nod in relief. “That’s better. I- I’m so sorry. I should’ve left the food.” You shake your head and Dave swallows his sip before he says, “hell no. We couldn’t let those steaks go to waste.”
You giggle quietly, enjoying the way that his voice ripples through you. He’s got a rough voice, one that plays into that darker fantasy and you know he would sound incredible in bed. “Then I insist that you let me cook them for us.” You sit down beside him, leaning in to provide more warmth as he continues to sip the doctored tea. “I can make a fantastic steak just using a cast iron skillet.”
Dave nods, silently excited to have someone cook for him since he’s been alone for so long. “That sounds amazing.” He nods in agreement, getting his sensation back and he sips his tea.
You smile, happy to be able to help and you fuss a little with his blanket. “I can’t believe it’s so bad out there, thank you again.” You know you would have died if you had crashed anywhere other than right down from his cabin. “I’ll try my best to not annoy you.” You promise with a smirk.
Dave shakes his head, “you’re fine, sweetheart. I’ll be okay. It’s nice to have someone here. I’ve been alone for a long time.” He confesses, “and it gets kinda lonely out here so my home is your home.” He says, wanting you to feel comfortable until you leave.
You bite your lip, wanting to point out that his willingness to help just makes him even sexier from a romance book girlie’s perspective, but you just nod. He’s finished his tea and you reach for the cup. “Want another?” You ask. “Not like we are going anywhere, so you can get as drunk as you’d like.”
Dave shakes his head, wanting to keep a clear head. “No thank you, sweetheart. I’m getting warm now. Maybe just another cup of tea without the whiskey.” He says and you nod, walking over to the stove.
Even though your head still hurts, it’s good to be concentrated on him. Pouring another cup of tea and adding some honey that is sitting off to the side. Wanting to help the man who has saved your life as you bring it back over and hand it to him. “You stay here and get warm and I’ll put the perishables away.”
Dave watches you, admiring your form as you work on putting the things you bought away. You are a beautiful woman and he can’t deny he finds you attractive but you’re not here for that and you definitely wouldn’t be interested in a monster like him.
His cabin is cozy, homey. It’s a perfect space to get away and still have access to coffee, keeping warm in the thick log walls. It would almost be romantic, if you weren’t strangers. His cabin is honestly prettier than the one you had booked, and you are happy he’s letting you stay. “With that you have, there’s plenty of supplies for weeks.” It had been a miracle, but none of your eggs had been broken, although the bread had been squished. That’s okay though, it would make a good bread pudding.
Dave nods, “plenty of supplies to us to wait for the storm to pass.” He smiles and sets his mug down. “So, what do you do for work?” Dave asks, curious about you and he knows you had a shitty boyfriend but what else will you tell him?
“I’m a systems analyst.” You admit with a casual shrug. “Nice title for remote worker drone.” You do a little more than just busy work, you keep the online system for your company working. The best part about your job is all you need is your laptop and satellite hotspot to do it. You had actually planned on doing some work while you were up here this week, although this had changed your plans some.
Dave nods, “interesting. Must be a lot of remote work.” He says, “I used to travel a lot for work. Didn’t like it. I wanted to be home but it was a necessary part of my job.” He tells you as vaguely as possible.
“Are you planning on working on something else, or are you…..retired?” It’s a delicate way of asking if he’s too disabled to go back to work with his current injuries.
Dave taps his fingers on the table, “I, uh, don’t really have a plan. I guess retired for now until something changes.” He sighs and he hates that he feels so useless but there’s nothing he can do for now.
“It takes time when you are changing your life around.” You remind him, seeing the frustration and even though you don’t know him well, you want to assure him. “What do you want to do? If you can?”
Dave bites his lip, knowing that his dream is probably useless since his right arm motion is fucked but he still says “I’ve love to be a painter. I wanted to go to college for art, but that wasn't in the cards, I haven’t had the time to paint since then. I’d like to get back into it.”
You light up with a bright smile. “Painting! That’s amazing, I’ve always thought about taking some weekend classes, one of those wine and paint things, but I’m more of a paint by numbers girl.” You giggle and shrug. “You should do it.”
Dave sighs, unsure of what to do when he feels so useless, so powerless in his new form. Robert took more than his strength away, he took away his very core. He wants revenge however he can get it. He looks into your bright face and suddenly you feel him with hope that he can do stuff, that he can recoup some of his loss. “I’ll order some canvas when the snow melts.” Dave promises softly.
“Perfect!” You beam even more, excited for him and you reach out to touch his hand. He stiffens slightly, but he doesn’t pull away. “It will be a good thing, Dave.” You assure him. “Plus it will give you something more to do than just be a grump.” You tease playfully. “Although you have the entire brooding, smolder thing down pat.”
He huffs playfully, shaking his head before he offers you a playful glare, “it’s my speciality.” He teases softly and when you giggle, his stomach twists with delight. Maybe having you here isn’t such a bad thing.
****
“Christ, that’s good.” Dave groans when he swallows his first bite of the steak you cooked for him. It’s damn good and he’s so happy to eat something he hasn’t had to put together.
You try to ignore the way your stomach twists in pleasure at his groan. It’s sexy and even better, it’s appreciative. He likes that you did something for him. You watch him eagerly cut another piece. “Gotta enjoy a good steak, you know?” You hum in approval as you take your own bite. It’s the perfect cold weather comfort food. You also had some sweet potatoes and some asparagus in your groceries, so it’s a perfect meal.
"Definitely." Dave agrees with a nod of his head. He doesn't even care about the snow falling outside because he thinks this is a slice of heaven in his little cabin in the middle of nowhere. You are his salvation when he was considering finishing the job Robert started during times when the loneliness clawed at him.
You watch him. “So what’s your favorite meal? Best comfort food?” You ask curiously. “I think my favorite is chili.”
Dave hums, "it's kinda - my favorite meal is dumb. Something I used to eat when I was a marine." He admits, "it reminds me of that time in my life. Chili mac. It's uh, a mix of macaroni, chili, and cheese. It takes me right back to that time."
“Oh yeah!” You light up and nod. “I’ve had chili mac, it’s really good.” You make a note to see if there’s everything to make it for him. While it might not be fancy, comfort is always good. “So you were a marine? I knew you had some kind of training. You move like you did.”
He nods, "yeah. Joined when I was eighteen. I didn't - I was an orphan. My folks died in a car accident when I was four. I don't remember them. I just - I bounced around from one foster home to the next. As soon as I could, joined up and spent too much of my time killing bad guys for nothing more than shitty healthcare and pennies on the dollar." He scoffs, "so I left the military and used my skills in other ways." He reveals, knowing he shouldn't tell you too much about his life but he can't help it when you are looking at him so sweetly.
“I’m so sorry.” You frown in hurt and sorrow for the little boy who lost his parents. For the teenager who must have felt unwanted. “That’s so horrible. You must hate being away from your girls now.”
Dave nods, his heart clenching at the thought of his girls believing he’s dead but it’s for the best. It’s to save their lives. “Yeah. It’s hard but it’s for the best. I’ll see them soon.” He smiles despite knowing he will have to watch them from a distance for the rest of his life.
“That’s good.” You don’t realize that he’s not talking about custodial visitation and you smile. “Maybe you will give them some paintings from their dad to hang up by then.”
Dave nods, lost in his thoughts for a moment until he comes back to himself, swallowing hardly as he reaches for his drink. “Well, since you asked me, what would be your dream? Did you always want to be a systems analyst?”
You laugh, shaking your head. “No, not really.” You admit and shoot him an ironic grin. “I really wanted to do the stupid little cottage core thing.” You admit. “Make my own bread, can vegetables that I had grown from my own garden. Really hardcore feminism.” You joke, although you believe true feminism is the ability to choose how you want to live.
“Feminism is whatever you want it to be.” He says, always believing that his girls could do whatever they want. They will be able to, now they have the life insurance money. They can do whatever they want and be who they want. “If that’s being a homemaker then that’s what you’ll be. You’re a damn good cook so I hope you enjoy all the fruits of your labor.” He chuckles, “and I’ll enjoy it for now.”
You appreciate the support, biting your lip and looking down at your plate, slightly embarrassed by how good it feels to have someone praise you. “Thank you. My ex honestly hated the entire idea.” You admit. “I had hoped he would like the cabin and consider moving out of the city.” It had been a long shot but you had been hopeful.
"He sounds like an asshole. You are better off without him." Dave says with confidence, "you are way too good to put up with his shit." He promises and you offer him a smile that has his stomach twisting again.
You finish the meal and tell Dave to relax while you clean up. He protests but you just wave him away. He has let you stay warm and safe in his cabin, intruding on his privacy. It’s the least you can do.
Dave sighs as he sits down on the sofa, his arm is aching and he rubs it, wondering how he got so lucky to have you here. Christmas Day was a lonely day for him. Lost in the memories of Carol and the girls and then you literally crashed into his life. He hopes he won't be spending New Years alone if the blizzard passes quickly.
You clean up and pour yourself and Dave a healthy measure of whiskey, thinking that a nightcap might be perfect. Your head has finally stopped hurting and it seems like you might not have had a concussion. “So what do you do before bed?” You ask as you bring him the drink and sit down beside him. “Stare into the abyss of the fire, watch a movie? Plot world domination?”
Your last option is scarily accurate if Dave is being honest with himself but he doesn’t let that show as he chuckles in response. “Something like that.” He teases, “usually I read.” He confesses, “but a movie sounds good. You wanna pick?” He asks, gesturing to the shelves of DVDs. He can’t exactly have Netflix out here with his account.
“Hmmmmm.” Your hand drops down to his knee as you push yourself up off the couch. Completely innocent but so familiar that it doesn’t even register as you are absorbed in the idea of a movie. “Action?” You ask as you start reading titles. “I somehow don’t see you sitting through a romance without being bored out of your mind.”
“Not action.” Dave decides, knowing he has had enough action to last a lifetime. “I don’t mind a romance. My ex - she used to love Pride and Prejudice.” He says, smiling softly at the way Carol used to cry at the end of the movie.
“Oh I loved that movie.” You agree. “The miscommunication. The way they both thought the other couldn’t possibly want them.” You turn to look at the options and choose one. “How about this?” You ask.
Dave tilts his head as he sees you holding up “The Proposal.” He nods, “I like that one. Sure.” He has had his fair share of rom coms he had to watch with Carol and he doesn’t mind. This one is funny. You grin and work on putting it into the DVD player while he sips his whiskey.
It’s cozy, the fire crackling in the hearth and Dave obviously has some remote that controls the lights because soon that and the tv are the only source of light in the living room. You sit back down next to him and sigh. “This is much better than being by myself or being in that car still.”
Dave snorts, “well, you’d be frozen to death.” He says and you nod, “I know. You saved me.” You murmur and he reaches for your hand, “I did the right thing and I haven’t always done that, if I’m being honest. I couldn’t leave you out there and I am glad you’re okay.”
“I am too.” You admit and you take a risk to lean into his side as the movie starts to play. “It’s been nice having someone to talk to.” You murmur softly. “I guess I was anticipating being lonely and I realized I didn’t want that.”
Dave knows he shouldn’t let you lean against him like this but he realizes how much he’s missed closeness, the touch of someone else. Even something innocent like you leaning into his side. He doesn’t want to push you aside. Dave hesitates for a moment until he shifts, putting his arm on the back of the sofa behind you so you can lean further into him.
It seems so easy, natural. You giggle at the scene where Sandra gets on her knees to propose to her assistant. “God, I forgot how much I love this movie.” You hum before taking another sip of your whiskey.
Dave smiles, happy that you’re okay after crashing your damn car. He dreads to think what would’ve happened if he wasn’t here to save you. Fuck, you’d be dead by now. The thought makes him squeeze your shoulder as he says “it’s a good one.”
You settle into a comfortable silence, only broken by laughing and the occasional comment as the movie goes on. You’re comfortable, eyes getting heavier until you lay your head on Dave’s shoulder and close your eyes as Sandra dances around the fire with Betty White.
Dave listens to your breathing even out and your weight is heavier against him. You're asleep. He doesn't move, letting you sleep but he knows you will need to be in bed soon. He can't carry you - his arm is too weak and the only reason he managed to get you out of your car and inside his cabin was pure adrenaline. He shifts slowly, letting you fall down to the sofa and he grabs the blanket when you shift to curl into yourself. After covering you with the blanket, he turns off the TV and looks at you for a moment. You're so pretty and you deserve better than your ex. He hopes you realize that. "Goodnight." He whispers, checking the cabin is locked before he retreats to his bedroom. Alone.
You wake up in the middle of the night and realize that you must have fallen asleep during the movie. The cover over you suggests that Dave had seen to you and you smile to yourself as you close your eyes again. He really is a nice man.
Dave wakes up to the smell of eggs and bacon and coffee. His stomach rumbles and he realizes it’s you cooking. He groans as he shifts to sit up, his arm and back aching but he knows it will subside a little as he starts to move around. He gets ready quickly and is soon making his way into the kitchen to find you standing by the stove. “Smells delicious.” He says and you gasp, spinning around to look at him. “God, you scared me. I didn’t even hear your footsteps.” Dave chuckles - a habit from his old life - “sorry honey.”
Your heart is pounding but it’s not just from him scaring you. Calling you honey makes your stomach twist in pleasure. “I’ve made coffee, I figured it’s tea later on and coffee first thing.” He has a lot of coffee in his pantry, so you figured that was his go-to. Dave groans and nods as he moves over to the pot. “Breakfast is almost ready.”
“You’re too good to me.” He says as he pours a cup and he will cook dinner for you. It’s not fair that you are stuck at his stove because he saved your life. Even if that’s what you think he deserves. “Smells delicious.” He murmurs, leaning over your shoulder to see you scrambling the eggs.
He presses close and you shiver slightly. He’s got an earthy, woodsy smell, raw and manly. It makes you want to turn around and press your face into his neck while you kiss his pulse. “Thank you.” You murmur breathlessly. “I hope you like toast. Wanted to save the biscuits for sausage and gravy.”
He allows himself a moment to believe that you are his. That you aren’t just waiting for the storm to pass and that you are here because you want to be with him. Dave can’t even admit it to himself but he’s yearned for company, for a partner in his darkest days and here you are. Almost irresistible. Almost. He nods, backing away from you, “sounds amazing.”
You don’t realize the war he is having with himself and you hum. “One of my favorite breakfasts. I make it every New Year morning. My dad used to make it for us on special occasions and holidays. It’s my little tradition now.”
Dave smiles as you get lost in the memory and once again, he's so glad you are okay and not frozen to death in your car. "I'll look forward to it. Me and the girls used to cook a ham for Christmas and we would have ham sandwiches for days after that."
“I love that.” You wonder if he misses his ex-wife more than he wants to admit. He might not have truly wanted the divorce. “Did you make a ham this year?” You ask, but Dave shakes his head. “Then you should next year for sure.” You almost offer to make him one, but he probably will have forgotten all about you by then.
He nods, knowing it’s not possible but he appreciates you saying that. “Yeah. Maybe.” He says without committing to it and he wishes he could have his girls. Carol - he’s not bothered about his wife. He thinks they would’ve divorced sooner rather than later. Yet he misses his girls. “Next year.” He adds with a wistful smile, “so, what are your other traditions?”
You hum as you pull the pan off the stove to bring over to the plates. His kitchen is set up very easily and you appreciate that. It must help with his physical limitations right now to have it so easy to reach. Maybe that was why he had chosen the cabin to recover in. “I love to spend holidays in my pajamas.” You admit with a grin, splitting the eggs between the two plates. Toast is still in the oven, turned off, to stay warm. “A lot of people like to dress up and go out on New Year’s but I’d rather just be with one person.
Dave hums in agreement, shifting to sit down. “New Year is overrated and honestly, I’m not a fan of the crowds. I like to be in control, to know my surroundings.” A symptom of his career. “So it’s hard to go out and get drunk and rowdy. It’s not in my DNA to be able to do that.”
“You were in the special forces weren’t you?” You ask, giggling when his head snaps up and he gives you a startled look. “My grandfather was in Delta and he hated crowds. Had to be in control. It’s obvious that you’ve done something that no normal civilian would do and now you live with the results.”
Dave is surprised that you realize who he truly is and his heart flutters at the understanding on your face. You hum as you finish cooking, setting the food down on the table. "This looks amazing." He murmurs, "thank you, sweetheart."
“Thanks.” You grin as you refresh your coffee and then his before you sit down across from him. “I love your kitchen. It’s very user friendly.”
Dave smirks, "kinda what I need." He holds his right hand up as much as he can. "So what are you thinking? Breakfast and another movie?" He asks, glancing over at the snow piled up outside the window.
“Unless you want to play cards?” You ask, noticing that he had a deck on the bookshelf next to the sofa. You wonder if he played solitaire or just used the cards for hand coordination therapy.
Dave bites his lip, unsure if he should play cards with you when it would reveal more about himself. He has been in many casinos during his assassin days, trying to capture drunk targets. “Sure. We can play cards.” He nods and you grin, grabbing the box from the shelf.
You pull the cards out of the box and start to shuffle them. “Five cards draw or Chinese poker?” You ask as you quickly shuffle the cards and offer them to Dave to cut the deck. “Figure you don’t want to gamble for questions or clothes.” You tease with a grin.
Dave chuckles, “used to do both but yeah, not really my thing anymore. I’d rather strip than answer questions.” He winks and you giggle, “let’s do Chinese poker.” Dave nods in agreement.
You deal the cards, coffee mugs and empty plates by your elbows and both of you look at your cards. “I used to play cards with my grandmother’s friends.” You admit with a grin. “Best memories were sitting at that table listening to them as we played.”
Dave smirks, “I used to play cards a lot back in the day. Even played poker in Russia.” He confesses, knowing he can’t reveal anything else but when your eyes widen, he chuckles at your reaction before he looks back at his hand.
“Wow.” You are impressed but you don’t push for details. Getting the hint that he wouldn’t expand on the comment if you did. It was said to impress and it did the job. “Well then it’s a good thing we didn’t bet clothing.” You joke. “I’d be bare in no time.”
Dave can’t deny that his cock twitches in his pants at the thought of you bare in front of him. “Jesus.” He chokes a little, “yeah. Uh, I won’t deny my skills.” He smirks, “and today is no exception.”
You laugh and nod. “Noted.” You play a hand and watch as he studies his cards. He’s attractive, the longer dark hair has started to curl and you wonder if he wore it longer all the time or if that’s a retirement thing. The beard is something he scratches routinely, like he’s not used to it. “Well crap.” You huff. “I’ve got a shit hand.”
Dave watches you as his gaze flickers between your face and the cards in his hands. He smirks, “I’m very happy with mine.” He plays his hand and leans back to watch your reaction.
“Of course you are.” You pout slightly as you look up at him. You bite your lip as he smirks at you, the action making him seem even more delicious. That eye patch is doing something to you. “Well, let’s do this.” You sigh.
Dave feels connected to you. He knows he shouldn’t. He should push you away. He didn’t need anyone in his complicated situation. Especially not you. You’re too damn good and he’ll be damned if he ruins you. “Let’s do this.” He says a moment later, unable to stop himself.
You lay your cards down and laugh when he beats you so badly he would have been able to have a much shittier hand than he did and still win. “Well damn.” You snort, tossing your cards down and huffing at him. “Maybe you cut that deck a little too well.”
Dave chuckles at your defeated nature and he tilts his head, “go ahead. Shuffle again, sweetheart.” He murmurs, wanting to play again and see your face if you beat him. He doesn’t mind losing if it will make you smile.
You gather up the cards and start to shuffle them again. “Tell me something you want to do.” You demand as you work. “Something crazy.”
Dave taps his fingers on the table, “I’d like to sky dive.” He confesses, “always wanted to feel free like that.” He tilts his head, “and I wanted to do it during my training but never got the chance. I imagine it’s the freest you could feel in this world.”
“Oh my god.” Your eyes widen in surprise. “I don’t know if I would be thrilled or terrified.” You admit with a laugh. “But I guess it’s about trust. In your equipment, in yourself.” You look over at him. “You should go do it.” Dave snorts and you shake your head. “You should. If you do it, I’ll go with you.” You blurt out.
Dave raises his eyebrows, surprised that you’d want to do that, and he smiles, “really? You’d do that with me? You wouldn’t be terrified?” He asks, knowing that you doing that is incredibly brave.
“Oh, I’d be terrified.” You admit with a laugh and you shrug one shoulder. “But I would still do it. It would be an adventure. And you would be there.” You look down at the cards as you deal them. “So I would be good.”
He’s a little shocked by your trust in him but he smiles softly, glad you feel that way, and he tilts his head as he takes the hand you’ve dealt him. His face is stoic as he looks at it, leaning back in his seat, “so what would you do if you could do anything?”
You sit back and consider it seriously. Studying your hand as you think. “I would go scuba diving.” You admit. “I have a fear of the ocean and yet, I love it. I love watching those videos of divers exploring wrecks or coral reefs.” You hum. “I’d love to experience it up close just once.”
He watches you and smiles, loving the look on your face as you confess what you’d want to do. “One day, sweetheart. You deserve to enjoy yourself and do what you want. Life is too short to not do something wild once in a while.” He knows that all too well, he thought he was dead and gone because of McCall.
“Maybe one day.” There’s a moment where you almost ask him another question but he looks back at his cards. You are strangers, a chance incident bringing you together. “What do you have?” You ask as you shuffle cards around in your hand.
Dave tilts his head, appraising you as you look at your cards and he glances down at his own hand. “It’s good.” He bluffs, smirking as he looks back at you, “you? Happy or pissed at your own dealing?”
You blink and for a moment you think that he’s lying. “Mine's good too.” You agree with a smirk. “What to see how good?” You ask.
Dave chuckles, “yeah? You wanna show your cards first, sweetheart?” He asks with a tilt of his head. He glances down at his cards, “I’m happy with mine. Show me yours.”
You snort at his confidence and show him your hand. You have one that is hard to beat. “Now you show me yours.” You flirt teasingly, tone definitely venturing into sexual.
He chuckles, setting his hand down and its shit but he smirks, “see?” He teases, knowing you have the better hand. “Good thing we aren’t playing strip poker.”
You laugh but you also shrug. “Don’t think it would be too bad if we had.” You admit playfully, gathering up the cards and starting to shuffle them again.
Dave knows this could backfire on him but he sets his cards down and reaches for the snap buttons of his shirt, pulling them free to expose his chest and he shrugs his shirt off, “it’s not too late to start.”
He’s scarred, there’s gashes that have been healed, running across his chest and arms. Marking what had to have been a brutal attack and you realize just how lucky he is to be alive. Still, he’s handsome and your breath catches at the sight of his skin. “Fuck.” You whisper quietly, eyes greedily absorbing the sight. You never do things like this but you want to throw caution to the wind. You aren’t with your ex anymore and you can do what you want. “Then it’s only fair….” You reach for the hem of your sweater and pull it off as well. “You won the first hand.” You tell him as you toss it aside.
Dave swallows harshly at the swell of your breasts in your bra. You’re gorgeous and he desperately wants to touch you but he knows you want to continue the game. He clears his throat, his eyes drifting back to yours, and he says “let’s continue.”
It’s almost a challenge, to see who cracks first and you nod. “Sure.” You know your tits jiggle as you deal the cards and you feel Dave staring at them. Biting back a smirk, you lean back and stare at your hand, pretending you don’t know that he’s not looking at his cards.
Dave manages to tear his eyes from your tits after a moment so he can look at the cards in his hands. He’s not even disappointed when he sees a bad hand and he leans back to look at you again. “How’s it looking?” He asks, his voice now teasing.
You arch a brow and smirk at him. “Stakes are higher now, aren’t they?” You tease back, dropping your eyes back down to his bare chest and then looking at him again. “Now to wonder if I want to win or lose?” You contemplate.
“That’s what I was thinking too.” He chuckles, flicking his cards before he places them on the table for you to see. “I am gonna say this is a win-win situation.”
You laugh as you lay down your own cards, revealing that you are losing this round as well. “I think that it might be.” You admit, pushing back from the table and hooking your thumbs into the fleece lined leggings you are wearing.
Dave bites his lip as he watches you push the leggings down. Fuck, you’re gorgeous. He groans softly, dark eyed watching you as you kick the leggings aside. “Goddamn.” He murmurs, swiping his thumb along his lower lip.
You could sit back down, play another hand of cards and see who’s clothes end up on the floor but you are tired of cards. Instead of going back to your chair, you sway your hips as you walk around the table to him and lean down. Caressing his cheek as you kiss his lips.
He is surprised by how bold you are, tilting his head to meet your lips and he hopes you don't hate how he looks. He isn't the same man and he is anxious in case you reject him when he's fully bare in front of you. "Sweetheart." He murmurs against your lips, his hand finding your waist to pull you closer until you take the hint and straddle him. His good hand comes up to cup the back of your neck, pulling you back to kiss him.
You moan against his lips, careful as your hand slides behind his neck. You gasp when you feel more scar tissue and you try to be as gentle as possible. Pressing yourself even closer as you start to roll your hips, grinding on his lap. Your other hand resting on his shoulder, tongue sliding into his mouth.
He knows you feel it, every scar he's tried to hide by sealing himself away in this cabin. The snow continues to pile up outside and his hand slides along your waist until he's squeezing your breast, loving the weight of it in his palm. He's hard beneath you, making you moan his name as you grind onto him.
His hands are large on your skin, hot. You whimper when your nipples harden even more. You run your hand over the scars on his arm, his chest. Caressing him. You can feel how hard he is under you, how the bulge nudges against your clit through your panties. You want more, you want all of him.
You whimper when he thrusts up into your core and he groans, kissing along your jaw. "Fuck. Bedroom?" He grunts, sounding a little desperate and he wants more of you. He has since you arrived.
“Yesssss.” You whine softly, nodding as you pull away to stand up. His pants are tented and you bite your lip. “Fuck, baby, I want to see that cock. Want it inside me.”
Dave chuckles at your neediness, the confidence of his previous self making an appearance as he pinches your nipple and watches you palm his cock.
You moan his name again, squeezing his length gently and grinning when he pulses in your hand. “I need you to be inside me.” You beg quietly, feeling him chuckle again.
He tilts his head, “go to your room. Take those panties off. I’ll be there in a second.” He orders, knowing he needs to get lube and condoms for his girth. “Fuck.” He murmurs, “go on baby.”
You whimper quietly at the command in his voice. It’s not a suggestion, it’s an order but it’s one you will happily obey. Letting go of him, you nod as you stroll towards the spare room that he had let you stay in. “Don’t keep me waiting.”
He nods, groaning as he stands, and he makes his way to his room to grab what he wants, stripping off the rest of his clothes. He walks down the hall, cock hard and bouncing with each stride and he’s eager to touch you. Fuck, he’s thought about it enough. He enters the bedroom to find you on the bed, panties off and he groans at the sight of you willing and waiting for him.
He’s imperfect but you think that makes him even more appealing. You can tell that he is used to being in control and hates adjusting to the loss of power. “Fuck.” You whine, eyeing his hard cock with enthusiasm.
Your eyes seem to devour him and that makes him twitch with anticipation. He tosses the unopened box of condoms and half empty bottle of lube on the bed beside you. His left hand sliding along your leg until he’s caressing your inner thigh. You whine with impatience and he chuckles, slapping the flesh. “I’ve got you, sweetheart.” He promises and slides his fingers higher until they are pushing between your folds. “You’re so goddamn wet.”
Your eyes slip closed and you whimper in pleasure as his fingers start to stroke you. The actions are clumsy and after a few seconds, you feel his digits shift and you open your eyes to see him frowning in frustration. Twisting his wrist to change the angle and hisses when it hurts. “Baby-“ you shift to your knees and reach for him. “Let me do the work.”
Dave shakes his head, “no. No. I want to - fuck. Sit on my face. I want to taste you.” He demands, moving to sit down on the bed to conceal his frustration at himself.
You shift pushing him down on the bed and you look at him. “Only if I can suck your cock at the same time.” You know that he is pent up, he has to be, especially if his body doesn’t respond like he wants it to.
He nods, cock twitching violently that you happened to literally crash into his life and now he’s watching you as you shuffle back onto his face. You’re shy at first, hovering, but he wraps his arms around your thigh and drags you down to his face. Groaning at the scent of your arousal, he wastes no time sliding his tongue through your folds.
You gasp in surprise, not expecting him to be so eager as he starts to devour you. “Oh shit.” You moan, hand wrapped around his thick cock and it takes you a moment to remember you are supposed to be pleasing him as well. You rock forward, making him groan in protest as you pull away so you can wrap your lips around the leaking head of his cock.
Dave groans as you start to take him down your throat. “Fuck.” He grunts until he tilts his head so he can follow you. His tongue flicks over your clit and you whine, loving how it feels.
Your jaw is stretched wide and you know it will ache before you are down, but you don’t stop. You love how thick he is and can’t wait for him to stretch you out and fill you up. Your fingers are around the base, pumping him as you swallow around him.
Your mouth is mind blowing and he pulls back from your cunt for a second to ground himself so he doesn’t cum too quickly. It’s been too long since he had a woman touch him. He inhales deeply and dives back into your pussy, moaning as he sucks on your clit.
Dave isn’t shy about eating you out. He’s groaning and making such a fuss that you would think that it’s his favorite activity. You are too busy moaning around his cock to choke, taking him deeper and deeper into your lips to reach the base and he feels like he is touching the back of your throat.
Dave pants as you swallow his length, lost in the sensation. It's been so long since anyone sucked his cock like this and fuck, it's hard to keep control. He wants to impress you but he can't. "Fuck." He gasps as he pulls away from your pussy, "I'm gonna - baby - shit. Gonna cum." He warns you, cock twitching violently to emphasize the warning.
You don’t stop. You don’t want to stop. Humming as you increase the pressure in his cock and you feel him pull tight. The perfect moment before he explodes down your throat. The salty heat floods your mouth as you start to swallow.
He groans, squeezing your flesh as you eagerly swallow everything he gives and his eyes roll into the back of his head as he pulses down your throat. “Fuckkk.” He growls, trying not to thrust up into your mouth as the pleasure surges through him.
You let him ride it out, not pulling back until you have drained him dry. Pulling off of him with a satisfied pop and you twist your head to grin back at him. “You taste delicious.” You coo playfully.
He can’t even think straight. He feels dizzy even though he’s on his back, and he inhales deeply. “Jesus Christ. Get back here.” He demands, dragging you back onto his face as he decides his mission is to make you cum on his face.
Squealing in surprise turns into a low moan of pleasure as he starts to lick into you again. Even more eager than he had been before. “Fuck, fuck Dave.” You whine as you rock back, wanting more. “You love this, don’t you?”
He groans in agreement, pushing his tongue deeper and he is desperate to make you fall apart. He needs to feel it. To taste it. Fuck, he wants to hear his name fall from your lips.
You whine as you grind back against his face, the roughness of his beard making your sensitive skin even more so. You feel your body getting close and you close your eyes. “Dave, baby, I’m so close. So close, gonna cum all over that handsome face.”
He needs to feel it. He groans into your flesh as he sucks on your clit and his fingers dig into the meat of your thighs to keep you close even as you grind back onto his face.
It doesn’t take more than a minute before you are crying out. “Daaaaaave!” The scream is loud, breathless while your pussy soaks his face.
He pulls back for a moment to watch your cunt flutter and he groans as you grind back, seeking more of him so he leans in to flick his tongue over your clit, working you through your orgasm. “That’s it baby.” He murmurs, slapping your thigh playfully. “Pussy is so pretty when she cums.”
You whimper and when it’s too much for you, you pull your hips away and flip around so you can kiss him. You eagerly taste yourself from his lips and groan happily. “So good.” You giggle.
His left hand caresses your back as you stretch on top of him. His tongue sliding against yours when you deepen the kiss. “Baby.” He murmurs, “you want more?” He wants to check now that the need to cum has faded. He doesn’t want you to feel pressured for more.
You hum against his lips and smirk as you kiss him again. “As soon as you are ready, I want you inside me.” You tell him honestly. “Unless you are good?” You don’t want him to feel like he has to perform, you’ve already gotten more from him than most lovers.
Dave shakes his head, he needs to have you again. He groans and reaches down to squeeze your ass with his good hand. “I’m not good until you have cum on my cock.” He declares, “so let me touch you until I’m ready to go again.”
“You can touch me as much as you like.” You murmur breathlessly. “We’ve got nothing but time and I like the way you feel.” You reach up and caress his cheek. You are glad that he wants more because you wouldn’t want to stop now.
He groans at the way you touch him, so starved for touch that he can barely stand it. He murmurs your name and slides his hand lower down so he can swipe his fingers through your folds. You whimper and he smirks, pushing his fingers into your still slick pussy.
Your eyes roll back when his thick fingers push deep into your needy walls. Dave chuckles as you reach for his hand, grinding down, wanting him deeper. “Fuck baby, you- those fingers.” You praise breathlessly, chest heaving as he curls them deep.
He used to be more skilled, more capable, but he wants to feel you fall apart for him. He pushes his fingers deeper, groaning your name at the way your walls flutter around his digits and he grunts as he tries to twist his wrist to rub your clit but the angle is awkward.
You hear the grunt and then a growl of frustration as you busy yourself with touching his chest and back. Sensing that he’s not happy with the angle and his inability to be like he was before his attack. You push back slightly, making him freeze as you come to your knees. You know that he thinks you are pushing him away but you reach for his hand. “Try it this way.” You encourage.
He nods, pushing his fingers back into you with a groan and he loves the way you start to ride them, rocking back and forth on his digits. “That’s it, baby.” He murmurs, dark eye taking in your cunt as you fuck yourself on his fingers.
This is better for him. You close your eyes and tilt your head back on a low moan of pleasure. “Fuck, fuck I don’t know how I got so lucky.” You whine. “Rescued by the hottest guy who has the most amazing fingers. They go so much deeper than my own.”
He chuckles, “wasn’t gonna let you freeze, sweetheart.” He promises and now he can press his thumb to your clit. He wants you to fall apart on his fingers and his cock twitches with interest when you moan his name.
“Didn’t mean you had to be nice to me.” You remind him, but he just hums as another whimper of his name rolls off your lips. You reach up to cup your tits and roll your hips faster, feeling the desperation starting to build. “Fuck Dave.”
He watches you with dark eyes, “fuck. Look at you. Taking what I give you. So fucking sexy.” He murmurs, cock twitching at the sight of you taking what you need from his fingers.
“You are sexy.” You pant back at him. “Feel how wet I am. It’s all for you baby.” You moan when he curls his fingers deeper. “Right there- fuck. you know just how to touch me.”
Dave groans, hardening further and he rubs your clit a little faster. “Come on baby. Want you to soak my fingers then I’ll fuck you.” He promises and curls them more to find the spot that makes you moan his name.
You squeak when he finds it again. Gasping out his name as your body lurches forward. “Dave!” You feel yourself balancing on the edge and he chuckles as he leans forward and captures a nipple in his mouth to bite down on.
He needs you to fall apart for him. He groans your name and rubs faster, ignoring the ache in his wrist as he bites down on your nipple. “Come on baby. Fall apart for me.” He demands against your flesh.
You whine and arch up into his touch, crying out when he presses harder against your clit. A few more swipes of his thumb and you are squealing his name, pleasure washing over you as you come apart.
Dave loves it, devouring the sight of you as you clamp down on his fingers. “That’s it, baby. That’s it.” He groans and you collapse forward, hands bracing on his chest as you try to rock back onto his fingers. The angle changes his wrist and he hisses, trying to work you through it but the pain has him pulling his fingers away. “Sorry. Sorry.” He immediately says, feeling guilty for not working you through it.
You pant, grabbing his wrist and pulling it up to kiss the side of it. “No, don’t be sorry.” You huff, turning to straddle him and you let go of his wrist to wrap your fingers around his cock. “Where did you put the condoms, baby?” You coo. “Your cock looks ready to ride.”
Dave groans when you pump him and he fumbles to grab the unopened pack of condoms from his side. “Use the lube. You’ll need it. I don’t want to hurt you.” He says and grabs the bottle after you take the condoms from him.
You smirk slightly at the bottle and then glance back at him. “I’ll use it this time.” You promise. “But I think I’ll be wet enough to take you.” You hum. “Besides, a little pain with sex is never a bad thing if you want it.”
Dave is surprised at your answer but he groans, cock twitching in the latex after you roll it down his length and he watches you squirt some lube onto your fingers to slick him up. He groans again and pants, “ride me, baby. Wanna feel you.”
You slick the rubber up and hum happily as you shift to position yourself above him. “With fucking pleasure, baby.” You lean in and kiss him as you start to sink down on his cock with a loud moan, loving how he is breaking you open and filling you up.
Dave slides his hand along your waist, loving the way you look as you take every inch of his cock. Fuck, you’re so pretty. He watches you with heavy eyes as you take his breath away. “You’re so gorgeous, sweetheart.” He murmurs, watching you as you adjust to him inside you.
You grind your hips in slow circles, loving how well he fills every bit of you. Letting him squeeze your hips and rock you forward slightly. “God baby, you- I can’t believe that you could be this thick.” You whine, tilting your head back as you start to slowly move.
He chuckles, feeling his confidence coming back to him and he watches you as you start to ride him. “That’s it, sweetheart. Shit. Feels so good. Take what you need from me.”
“I will.” You promise with a dirty giggle. “You feel like you’re in my guts.” Swiveling your hips, you moan again. “Might be the best cock I’ve ever sat on.” He grunts in disbelief but you keep him from saying anything by lifting your hips and dropping back down on his length quickly and pulling a groan of pleasure from him.
“Fuck, baby. Keep going. Don’t stop. Want to watch you fall apart for me.” He demands, needing to see it and he loves that you are taking control for him. He hasn’t had sex since the accident and he is glad that he is able to perform for you like this.
You pick up a good rhythm, bouncing on his cock like it was made for you. Moaning and whimpering every time he hits deep inside you and your thighs tense with pleasure. “Oh fuck, fuck, this cock- your cock, it’s so good.” You pant, looking back down at him and bracing your hands on his chest.
He is lost in the sensation of you. His hands sliding up your form until he’s cupping your tits. “So fucking pretty.” He murmurs, unable to stop himself from thrusting up into you. “Goddamn baby. Feel so good.” He coos, pinching your nipples.
You can tell he’s not used to not being in control. You don’t mind though. His hips snapping up feels amazing and bounces you on his cock even harder. “More.” You beg, “give me everything.”
“Come on baby. Fuck. Yes. Keep -” He growls as he thrusts up into you again, his hands holding your hips as he thrusts up into you. “You’re so tight, sweetheart.” He grunts, “what do you need?”
You moan his name. “Tits.” You gasp out, reaching for one of his hands to bring it to your chest. As much as you love your clit being rubbed, your tits are sensitive and you want him to play with them while pushing his cock deep.
He does as you say, squeezing your tits and he pinches your nipples as you sink down onto him. He pants your name, loving the way you whine in response and fuck, he needs you to fall apart.
His hands on you just makes you rock on his cock faster. Riding him like you are trying to win a race, bouncing quickly as you arch your chest forward. “Fuck I’m gonna cum.” You gasp out.
“Do it, baby. Wanna see it. Please sweetheart.” He orders, needing to see it and feel it. He groans your name as you clamp down onto his cock like a goddamn vice. “That’s it, honey. Fuck yes.” He growls in approval.
You are wrapped up in your orgasm and his name is a low whine of his name. Collapsing forward and pressing your lips to his eagerly while riding it out.
Dave squeezes his eyes shut when you clamp down on his cock. Fuck, he loves it. He groans your name and grabs your hips, working hard to fuck through your orgasm and he is so close to his end. “Fuck. Fuck. I’m - baby.” He pants, disappointed in himself but you are too fucking good.
You feel him tense up and moan again as your walls squeeze around him. “Cum for me.” You encourage against his lips. “Cum for me, Dave. I want to feel it.” He practically whimpers when you give him that encouragement and thrusts deeper, his cock throbbing as he fills up the condom with his seed. “Oh fuck.” You giggle breathlessly. “That was amazing.” You coo.
He is spent when you collapse against him. He slides his tongue against yours, groaning at the sensations surging through him. Fuck, it’s incredible. You’re incredible. “Shit.” He murmurs, stroking your back.
It takes you a moment but you finally manage to pull off his cock, removing the condom and kissing his lips. “Stay here, I’ll be right back.” You promise as you stumble to the bathroom to dispose of the condom and pee. When you’re cleaned up, you bring a rag back for Dave, who looks shocked you would think of him and once he is cleaned up and the rag thrown in a corner, you are slipping back into the bed, under the covers with him. “Let’s sleep,” you hum as you settle against him, closing your eyes.
He is surprised at your desire to curl around him. Your breath evening out within moments and he chuckles softly that you’ve worn yourself out on him. He kisses your forehead and closes his eyes, allowing himself to fall into the deepest sleep he’s had since before the fight with McCall.
When you wake up, the world outside is darker than it had been before. Blinking as you sit up and glance around for a clock. Eyes widening when you realize that the entire day had been slept away and you are only minutes from the new year. “Dave.” You murmur softly, turning towards him and kissing his shoulder. “It’s almost midnight.”
He grunts, shifting as he wakes up from the deepest sleep he’s had in a long time. “Midnight?” He murmurs, realizing that it’s New Year’s Eve. “It’s nearly a new year.” He says, pleased to be leaving the worst year of his life behind. This will be a new beginning for him. “Get my watch.” He demands, “let’s countdown.”
You stretch out over him, smirking slightly when he groans as your nipples brush over his chest and you grab the watch from the nightstand and hand it to him. “Let me go get us a drink.” You kiss him again and scurry out of the room, not even bothering to get dressed.
He watches you go before he glances at his watch, watching the hand tick as you come bouncing back into the room with two drinks in your hand and he shifts to sit up in the bed.
“How much time left?” You are shivering slightly, but you will be warm enough soon when you dive back under the covers with Dave. You can’t believe that you slept so soundly, but you smile as he opens the covers to let you back on. “One minute.” You giggle as you hand him a drink. “We almost slept through the New Year.”
He takes the drink and watches the clock tick down. “Ten…nine…eight…” You count, “seven…six…five…four…three…two…one!” You finish and Dave wastes no time turning his head to kiss you. “Happy New Year, baby.” He murmurs against your lips.
“Happy New Year.” You repeat with a soft smile. “Maybe we can see how this goes in this year?” You venture softly. “When the snowstorm is over?”
Dave frowns, tilting his head at you, “you don’t - you want to stay? I thought you’d be rushing off as soon as the blizzard passes.” He says with confusion. He didn’t remotely imagine that you’d want to stay with him.
You reach out and caress his cheek and nod, your smile still soft and sweet. “I feel a connection to you.” You murmur softly. “Like this was where I was supposed to be. And I believe in signs. Unless…. you don’t feel the same way?”
Dave shakes his head, “no. No. I want you here. I want you. It’s, uh, been lonely.” He confesses, “on my own out here but you have a life, a home. You don’t want to be here forever.” He says and caresses your cheek.
“Maybe not,” you won’t lie to him, but you grin. “But I think that maybe I will.” You admit. “If you can stand me hanging around. I always liked the idea of living like this. It’s simple and that’s really nice.”
He tilts his head, surprised, and his heart flutters at the thought. “I’d like that a lot.” He murmurs, brushing your lips with his before he nudges your nose. “Happy New Year.” He smiles, knowing that this past year was the worst year yet, but next year is looking good if he has you by his side.
Warnings: No Outbreak AU, Loss, grumpy Joel, cheating, break ups, flirting, oral sex (male and female receiving), fingering, awkwardness, soft Joel, unprotected sex, cock riding
Comments: When you expect to get proposed and get dumped instead, you go back home. Buying an old house that needs to be restored, you hire Joel Miller to make that happen for you. Him promising you a home for Christmas.
Co-written with @storiesofthefandomlovers
**Follow @absurdthirst-writes and turn on notifications to stay up to date on all new fics.
|| MasterList || Joel Miller MasterList ||
Click Keep Reading only if you have read the Rating and Warnings and understand the warnings may not be complete to avoid listing spoilers. As AO3 says ’creator chooses not to use warnings’. You also agree that you’re the right age to be consuming anything here.
You brush down your dress, looking in the mirror, and you inhale deeply. This is it. You're sure of it. Paul is finally going to propose. You've been together for eight years. College sweethearts. You had lost your virginity to him, your first boyfriend, first love, and hopefully, in a few moments, your fiance. You squeal and take another breath. You stand up straight and make your way back out to the table to Paul. "You okay, babe?" He asks and you nod, offering a smile. "I'm perfect." You promise and he smiles back, reaching into his pocket and you are almost shaking with excitement. "I have been thinking..." He begins and you nod, smile on your face, "...that we should-" "get married?" You finish at the same time he says "break up." You freeze, looking at him, "what - what do you mean?" You choke and he sighs, handing you a check. It's for two thousand dollars. "What is this?" You ask after he slides it across to you. "It's for the movers. I thought - I organized a moving company to come over tomorrow. Since I didn't think you'd want to hang around." He says and you are in disbelief. "I don't understand. We have been together since college. I have waited for a ring. Waited and watched everyone else get engaged, buy a house, get pregnant and I haven't given you an ultimatum once because I love you. I - I love you. Do you not love me anymore?" You choke and tilt your head and Paul sighs. "I do love you but I - there's - her name is Katie and she-" You stop listening. He's in love with another woman. He's been cheating on you. You're being kicked out of your apartment that you decorated and made a home for you and him. You only have one option now: you have to go home. You don't even think as you grab your glass of wine, tossing it in his face. He gasps and you rip the check up. "Do not come home. Do not talk to me. I - fuck you. Fuck you." You hiss as you stand up, pointing at him as the other couples in the restaurant look at you in shock. "And your inability to make me cum." You shout and spin on your heel, leaving the restaurant with tears streaming down your cheeks.
****
Joel sighs as he pulls the truck up outside an old beauty that has been sorely neglected. People who owned houses like this and let them go to rot should be shot. He checks the note he had written down for a name and rolls his eyes. The name sounds like one that would be a pain in his ass. He shouldn’t have taken this goddamn job. Tommy had taken it, right before he fucked off for the holiday season, leaving Joel alone to deal with the shit. He notices the boxes piled up on the porch and hopes that maybe the owner just bought the damn place. That might make it a little better.
The doorbell is broken and you sigh when you hear the knock on the door. The contractor. Finally. You had moved back to your hometown, and after living with your parents for way too long, you decided to buy this place. Your parents helped you with the down payment and you have enough savings to try and make this house beautiful. You walk down the hall, the floors squeaking and you sigh as you open the door to the contractor. “Hi. You must be Joel.” You smile and fuck, you sound breathless. He’s so hot. Really hot. He nods and you step to the side, “come in. It’s chilly.” You shiver as he walks into your home.
You’re younger than he had imagined and he feels a little guilty about the anger he had over the state of the house. No way you’ve owned this place for long and he has to commend you for taking on such a big project. Unless you want to take away all the gorgeous old features and make this place look like an IKEA showroom. “Feels like your furnace isn’t working.”
You nod, "and everything else. This place is gorgeous but she's going to need a lot of work." You say and watch as he starts to appraise your new home. He hums, trailing his hand over the peeling wallpaper and he sighs, "well, first things first, let's get this place warm." You can't help but groan in relief, "please. I have three pairs of socks on right now."
He chuckles, but it’s a dry, rusty sound. Like he’s not used to laughing. “Don’t think it’ll improve my reputation if I let you lose toes to frostbite.” He snorts as he looks around the room. “Where’s the door to the basement?”
You gesture to the door down the hall and Joel makes his way to it, "let me take a look and I'll get her going." He promises and you watch him walk away. He's broad and a little grumpy. You decide to make some coffee, heading back into the outdated kitchen.
“Fuck.” He nearly breaks his fucking neck on the stairs. A board is broken and his heart is racing when he finally sets his boots down on the concrete floor of the dark and musty smelling basement. At least it’s not wet, that would be a fucking problem. “Where’s the goddamn light?” He hisses, reaching for his flashlight on his lip to hopefully locate some kind of light down here. It’ll make things easier to fix if he can see more than three inches in front of him.
You pour out a cup of coffee, sighing at the warmth on your fingers and you wonder how long it will take Joel to fix the furnace. You are anxious about the furnace being able to be fixed since you have money set aside to fix this house but you aren't ready to replace the furnace.
Finally finding the light, Joel shakes his head. The furnace needs to be cleaned and serviced. It’s obvious that whomever had the house just hadn’t cared. He cleans out the nest from the rats that had made the pilot area home. That’s why the damn thing is barely running. Once he gets that clear, the furnace rumbles to life and spits out dust into his face, making him cough and curse.
You hear the rumbling of the furnace and grin, excited to finally have warmth in your new home. You sip your coffee and nearly spit it out when the contractor reappears with dust covering his face. “Oh my God. Are you okay?” You ask and he nods, “do you have a bathroom?” You try to stop your giggle as you show him to the bathroom. “Can I make you a coffee in the meantime?” You ask and he grunts, “no cream or sugar.” You leave him to clean up and pour his coffee, leaving it on the counter.
He snorts when he sees the faded mirror. Looking like a raccoon with the soot covering his cheeks. He washes his face and slicks his hair back with water before he comes out and sees the coffee waiting for him. “Thanks.” He grunts as he picks it up and takes a sip.
“I can finally feel the heat coming back into my body.” You confess with a chuckle and he sets his cup down, “you should’ve called sooner. How long have you lived here?” He asks and you sigh, tapping your fingers against your cup, “a few weeks.” He huffs and you tilt your head, “I didn’t have much of a choice. I needed somewhere to live and well, you’re here now. Thank God.”
He can sense there is a story there but he doesn’t want to hear it. It’s none of his business. “Well, the foundation is solid, and the basement is dry.” He tells you seriously. “The house has good bones and if you don’t fuck it up and strip it of all character, she will be a show stopper if you let me do her right.”
You gasp, “I would - did you see what they did to the Home Alone house? It was a travesty. I would never. I want this house to keep all of its character as long as it’s safe and functional.”
He snorts and nods. “Good, then I’ll work with you.” He decides. “Show me what you want to do, if you want any changes and I’ll see what I can to make it look like it was supposed to be that way.”
You appreciate his upfront nature and he seems to know what he’s doing. “Let me show you what needs to be done.” You say, needing a quote from him in each room so you can decide what is priority. “How long have you been in town for?” You ask, sensing an accent but it’s definitely not local and you don’t remember him and his brother when you lived here.
“ ‘m from Texas.” Joel answers, shifting slightly and looking around the kitchen as he sips his coffee. It’s not bad, but then again he’s not a coffee snob.
Your eyebrows raise, “Texas, wow. What brought you here?” You ask, curious and innocent but when he winces, you know it’s a touchy subject. “Apart from the small town charm.” You add playfully with a smile and set your coffee cup down. “Right, let’s get started.”
He’s glad you dropped it, not willing to talk about her. He follows you into the entryway and pulls out a notepad to take notes. “The windows need to be replaced.” He tells you. “Replace one, you better replace them all. They are drafty and new ones will save your heating and electricity bill.”
You sigh at the cost but know that this home is a project but you’re still excited to work on it. “Got it. New windows.” You agree and continue on following him as he scratches out his notes.
The floors need to be refinished and he recommends gap filling them, explaining how he would do that. You seem to like the idea so he adds that to the list. “Fuck, that’s a lot of paint.” He groans, looking over at the mantle and the layers of paint that looks horrible.
You nod and groan, “I don’t know who decided to paint everything millennial grey but I could kill them.” You joke, “but I know that’s gonna be a lot of paint stripper but I have a feeling it’s gorgeous under all that crap.” You say and Joel nods, “one thing I really do want is a reading book in this bay window. Just imagine sitting here reading while the snow falls.” You sigh imagining it.
Joel nods and tries to ignore how pretty you look as you imagine reading in the window seat. “You want to try to keep the radiators?” He asks seriously.
“If we can.” You nod, “unless you have another idea.” You add, wanting him to know that you trust him. You can tell he knows what he’s doing and you want to hire him for this job. He walks around and lists the things he needs to do. Things he labels as urgent. “I’ll get a quote over to you soon and we can get started so we can have this place looking liveable by Christmas.” He says and you would agree to anything honestly. He’s capable and sexy and - yeah, he’s gonna be a distraction but oh what a distraction he is. “I’ll give ya a call.” He promises and you nod, closing the door behind him. When he emails over the quote, you don’t even hesitate to agree to it.
You loved his plans for the house and quickly accepted his offer. Tommy couldn’t really help more than a few days because of a remodel he had quoted. Not that Joel minds. He doesn’t really want to hear his younger brother’s shit about how hot you are. Pulling up in his truck, he looks at the house and sees you moving through one of the windows. Those are scheduled to be delivered tomorrow and he can start buttoning the house up.
You can’t help but be excited when you hear the doorbell ring (Joel fixed that for you) and you adjust your hair as you rush over to the door to open it. “Hi. Good morning.” You say a little breathlessly and you curse yourself internally. You don’t need to be developing a crush on him and he certainly isn’t interested in you.
He wonders if you had just rushed a man out of your bed, your hair looks like you had just neatened it and he nods. “Morning.” He motions inside. “Gonna get started removing the trim from the windows this morning.”
You nod, a little dumbstruck by how good he looks in his flannel shirt after he removes his jacket to hang it up on the hook. “Oh, uh, yeah. No problem. I was just making some coffee.” You gesture over your shoulder to the kitchen, if you want some.”
“Thanks.” He nods, but he’s already distracted by his plans. The moulding around the windows is gorgeous and it also needs to be stripped back down to the natural wood. He plans on labeling each piece for the windows and putting them back once he has restored them and swapped out the old single pane windows for high efficiency ones. “Gonna start upstairs.”
You don’t answer, watching him go, and you admire his shoulders as he walks up the stairs. Shit, it’s been too long since you’ve had sex. Not that you even know what good sex is since Paul never made you cum. You sigh and head back into the kitchen to continue working.
****
“Oh my God.” You gasp, seeing the way he has finished the floors in the living room. “That’s - you’re a genius.” You squeal, unable to stop yourself from hugging him and you surge forward to wrap your arms around him. He freezes and you drop your grip, feeling embarrassed and your cheeks burn. “I’m so sorry. I just - I’m so happy.” You rush out, “let me - I’ll go get you some coffee.” You say as you walk out the living room to the kitchen.
It’s been nearly a month, he’s been here every day. You had said he hadn’t needed to work on Sundays but it’s not like he has a life to live. Work is his life now. He sighs and reaches down to adjust since his cock had twitched and started to harden from the smell of your body wash. He’s attracted to you, and that seems to be growing every day although he tries to ignore it. The darker stain on the outside of the edge of the room had turned out beautifully and created a pattern that matches the feel of the house.
The day that really sends you over the edge is when Joel starts to work on the bathroom, and it gets really hot in there so he had taken off his sweater to be left in his T-shirt and you were practically salivating at the sight of his muscles moving under the thin fabric. You’ve never felt like this before. You feel like a teenage girl and you find any reason to check on him. “I’ve been making some cookies. Do you want one with a coffee?” You ask, leaning against the door frame.
“What type are they?” He’s been smelling something wonderful come out of the kitchen, making his mouth water. The kitchen will be the last room he tackles because you like to cook and bake so much.
You smile, “sugar cookie. Figured I would practice since it is nearly December. I’ll bring you a couple with a cup of coffee.” You wink and purposely sway your hips as you walk down the hall to the stairs.
His eyes automatically drop down to your ass and watch as it prances away in a way that should be criminal. Almost certain that you are enticing him on purpose. He grunts and shakes his head. “She ain’t for you.” He reminds himself as he turns back to the backbreaking work of laying your new tile in your shower.
When you hand Joel the cookies along with his coffee, your heart flutters as you feel like your touch lingers on his side of taking the plate from you. You stare at him for a second and smile, “enjoy, honey.” You wink and walk off, deciding to take more of a risk with him. You know he could reject you and it would make for an awkward remainder of the job but you can flirt a little.
Goddamn. He feels the heat rush through his groin as he watches you walk away. You are bold, he could see the desire in your eyes. He can tell you are attracted to him, although he doesn’t know why. He’s old and broken. He looks down at the plate of cookies and coffee and smiles. If the cookies are as sweet as you are, he is in for a treat.
You are tapping away on your laptop when Joel appears in the kitchen, setting the mug and plate down. “They were delicious.” He says and you grin, happy he enjoyed them. “Good. I need a taste tester.” You tease and he groans, “gonna make me come off this job ten pounds heavier.” He rubs his belly and you smile, “nothing wrong with that. You’re a good looking guy.” You say and he bites his lip, ducking his head, “I better, uh, I need some materials. I’m gonna - I’ll be back in half an hour.” He says and you nod, “sure thing.” You watch him go and fuck, your pussy is throbbing from the sight of him in your kitchen. You look out the window as you watch Joel get into his truck and as soon as he’s gone, you rush into the living room to your sofa, shoving your hand into your leggings. You’re soaking wet, imagining his rough hand being pushed into your panties and sliding through your folds. You moan, unable to stop yourself as you get some relief.
“Shit.” Joel slaps the wheel, irritated at himself for forgetting his notebook. It has everything that he needs written down and he won’t remember half of it if he doesn’t go back and get it. Sighing to himself, he turns around and heads back to the house that is slowly turning into a home for you. He’s proud of the work he has done and it makes him eager to wake up, giving him something to look forward to. He doesn’t pull into the driveway, just parking on the street and quickly letting himself in. Not even imagining that he would be stopped cold by the sound of a low moan of pleasure.
You don’t even notice him as he walks in, your fingers working your clit, and you sigh his name. You imagine him looming over you, touching you, making you feel things that you haven’t felt before. “Oh fuck.” You pant, rubbing your clit a little faster and you don’t even notice Joel as he steps into the room.
His eyes are blown wide, heart pounding and his cock is rapidly hardening. He shouldn’t be watching your touch yourself, even if he can’t see a damn thing since your hand is in your panties, but he can’t look away. “Jooooel.” His entire body lurches when he realises you are thinking about him as your fingers work your pussy and he snaps. Stepping over in two strides and making you squeak in surprise when his own hand drops down to slide down your sternum to dive under your leggings.
You are shocked when he looms above you but fuck, you don’t push his hand away. His thick, calloused fingers press against your clit, pushing yours out the way and you moan at the new sensation. “Oh fuck.” You gasp, chest heaving as you reach out to grip his bicep, “you didn’t - oh don’t stop.”
He wouldn’t, probably couldn’t right now. Your chest is heaving and it’s pushing your tits up. Joel groans as he slides his fingers down to feel how wet you are. “Ain’t plannin’ on it.” He promises, other hand sliding under your shirt to squeeze your breast. You moan and he slips a finger inside your wet passage and grunts in pleasure at how tight you are.
You can't believe this is happening. You've imagined him so many times at night with your fingers inside you. To have his thick digits stretching you has your eyes rolling back. Your hand pulls out of your leggings, leaving his, and you cover his hand on your tit, making him squeeze it. "So - so good. Your fingers feel so good."
He starts to pump that digit deep, twisting his wrist so he can still rub your clit with his thumb. Groaning in pleasure when you whimper and clench around him. “You gonna cum for me?” He asks roughly, watching the way you respond to him. “Soak my fingers when you cream?”
You nod, mouth open as he works you higher on his finger, his thumb pressing against your clit, and you whimper. "I'm gonna - yes. Yes. Yesss." You cry, clamping down on his digits as he watches you. Those dark eyes nearly black and you moan his name as you tilt your head back.
He squeezes your tit again, hard and aching in his jeans as he works you through your orgasm. You are beautiful as you fall apart and your walls soak his finger until it squelches as he continues to pump it into you, adding another finger just to feel how tight you get around it. “That’s it. Good girl, soakin’ my finger.”
“Oh fuck.” You pant, lost in the sensations that he’s creating. “Joel. Baby.” You whine, sliding your hand down to cup his bulge in his jeans. “Let me touch you.” You plead, “I wanna - thought about it a lot. Wanna touch you.”
Joel grunts and he knows he should say no. He should pull his fingers out of your pussy and leave. You squeeze him gently and your eyes are pleading. Begging him. He twitches under your touch and nods. “Yeah.”
You grin breathlessly as he slowly withdraws his fingers. You whimper at the loss but quickly shift to kneel on the floor, reaching for the buckle of his belt. Your eyes flick up to watch him as you pop the button of his jeans and pull the zipper down. You reach in to pull his length free of his briefs and you gasp at the girth of him. “Holy shit.” You murmur, looking up at him in shock. “You’re-” He can’t help but chuckle but he chokes when you lean forward to flick your tongue on the leaking tip of his cock.
Joel hisses when he feels your tongue, eyes dark as he watches you slowly explore his cock. It’s been a long goddamn time since he’s had a blow job and you seem especially eager. He clenches his jaw as he reaches down to caress your cheek. “No teasin’.” He begs roughly, almost making it sound like an order but his knees are about to buckle in pleasure.
You whimper at his demand, nodding as you wrap your lips around the head of his cock to take him deeper. You hum at the salty taste of his skin, your eyes fluttering closed as you want to make this good for him.
Joel groans your name, the sound almost foreign because he had never used your first name out loud. He had barely said your last name when he talked to you and now you have your lips around his cock. “It’s good.” He pants, trying not to rock his hips forward. “Show me- fuck, show me what you imagined.”
You don’t even hesitate to suck him deeper, loosening your jaw as you work him deeper down your throat until you choke. His groan has you whimpering and you sigh, caressing his thigh as your free hand grips the base of his cock.
He caresses your jaw, feeling it stretch as you take him deeper. “You like this, dontcha?” He grunts. “Suckin’ my cock. Bet your pussy is dripping again. Aching to be filled.”
You hum around him, unable to deny how good it feels to have him deep inside your throat, twitching with his pleasure. You whimper and open your eyes to look at him, choking on his length for a moment until you pull back to catch your breath.
“Don’t choke.” He warns you, rocking his hips back to give you a moment. “It ain’t worth it if you’re gettin’ sick.” His voice is rough and needy, but he lets you catch your breath.
You love the roughness in his tone and the care for your wellbeing concealed within it. Fuck, that’s sexy. You whimper and don’t give up, taking him back into your mouth with a moan. You don’t quit and you need to see him wrecked for you, because of you.
Joel groans your name when you push him deep again, feeling the back of your throat and grunting in pleasure when you swallow around him. “Fuck, that’s-“ he loses what he was about to say, lost in the sensation of your mouth as you work him in your throat.
He’s thick, stretching your jaw, but you refuse to give up. You inhale deeply through your nose as you take him deeper, able to push him down your throat. You don’t care if you choke like this. You just want to see him fall apart for you. You want to witness him as he sheds the composed exterior.
You want him to react. Rocking his hips only makes you moan around him and bob your head faster. Making him hiss in pleasure and push deeper. It’s a continuous cycle until Joel is panting and cursing, his cock throbbing on your tongue until his balls pull tight, “gonna cum,” he gasps out right before he floods your mouth with his seed.
You don’t care, eagerly swallowing down spurt after spurt of hot cum as he looms over you with a groan. Fuck, it’s hot and you love it. You really love it. You work the base of his cock, pushing him deeper until you feel him panting with overstimulation. You soften your suction, gently working him through it.
Joel sighs as he pulls back, his softening cock plopping out of your mouth as he leans forward and swipes his thumb under your mouth to get to the drops of cum that had leaked out and you lick it off his finger. “Fuck, sweetheart. I didn’t deserve that.”
You smile, pleased with his expression as you look up at him. “You do. I - God- I think you’re so hot, baby. Imagined this so many times.” You confess as you rub his jean clad thighs while he tucks his cock away.
Now is the awkward part. What comes next. He buttons his jeans back and leans down to capture your chin in his fingers. “Thank you.” He murmurs as he presses his lips to yours. He still needs to go to the store, but it would be rude to just walk out after that.
You watch him as he leans up, a little awkward in the aftermath but you know he isn’t a man of many words. “Go. Your notebook is in the hall.” You offer, honestly not wanting him to say platitudes and things he doesn’t mean because he feels guilty that you sucked him off. You don’t expect anything from him. Hell, you don’t want or need another relationship. You just want to have fun.
“Thanks.” He nods and wipes his hands on his jeans nervously. “I need to get that stuff before finishing up today.” He explains, although he knows you understand that.
You are a little disappointed that he doesn’t say anything else but you nod and watch him go, grabbing his book from your hallway table and you hear him shut the door behind him. “Fuckkkk.” You groan, flopping back on your sofa and you wonder how the hell you’re going to handle staying away from him now that you’ve tasted him.
****
Joel shuffles as he opens the door and pokes his head inside. “I’m here.” He calls out before moving to open the door wider and bring in the antique stove he had found. He had decided it was perfect for your kitchen and brought it over. Hoping it would dispel the awkwardness between you since you had sucked his cock nearly a week ago.
You close your laptop and watch him as he carries the stove into the kitchen. “Oh my God.” You gasp, pushing your chair back and you rush over to it, caressing the metal once he sets it down. “This is - this is incredible.” You grin and look at Joel, “where did you find it?”
“Estate sale.” He shrugs slightly as if it’s not a big deal. “She’s completely cast iron and look-“ a portion of the top opens up to reveal a rack to cook. “You put your sausage or bacon in here and when you close it, you can cook pancakes on top.” He explains.
You gasp, “no way. God, this is perfect. I love it so much.” You look up at him and your heart flutters. He’s so handsome and he’s moving along too fast with his work for your liking. He is on schedule to be finished by Christmas which is what you requested. “Could you, uh, help me with something else today?” You ask and he frowns, nodding, “I want to get a Christmas tree but it’s way too heavy for me to handle. I’ve been itching to put one up since you finished the living room and I don’t have a truck or the muscle to maneuver it. I know I’m asking for extra and I’ll pay you for your time.”
Joel grunts, shaking his head and your happy face drops. Believing that he is turning you down. “Oh, uh, I know you’re busy, sorry I asked.” You murmur and he huffs. “You ain’t payin’ me to go pick up a tree.” He tells you, sounding like you’re insane for thinking you would. “You gotta go now, or can I get those cabinets finished?”
"Can we go now? I want to start decorating it. I pulled the decorations from the attic this morning." You reveal and Joel tuts, "why didn't you ask me to do that for you, sweetheart?" You shrug, heart fluttering at the nickname and you are soon in the cab of his truck, pulling into the Christmas tree farm near town. "Which one do you think is best?" You ask him, resisting the urge to grab his hand as you walk through the rows of trees to find the best one.
“You want a big one.” He says as he evaluates the trees. “You’ve got that big window in the living room. It’ll be visible from the street with the curtains open. Get one like this that is tall and wide to fit the entire space.”
You nod, eyes sparkling at the thought and you definitely want it. “This one.” Joel confirms after a few minutes. It’s perfect. You can see it being displayed in the window. “Yes. It’s - yes. That’s the one.” You squeal, clapping your hands together. You pay for the tree while Joel handles getting it strapped to his truck and you smother your giggles when he curses while getting the tree into your home. When he sets the branches free, you gasp and can’t help but wrap your arms around his waist. “Thank you. It’s perfect.”
It’s awkward for a moment but then he relaxes and lets his own arms drop around your back. “You need a step stool to hang your decorations?” He asks, trying to ignore how good you feel in his arms. He’s replayed you on your knees for him so many times since that day but there hasn’t been a repeat.
“Please.” You say, clearing your throat as you step away from him. “Thanks.” You have thought about his cock in your mouth a lot. The way his fingers felt inside you - yours never reach as deep. It’s driven you crazy but it’s obvious that that night was a one off. He hasn’t even touched you innocently since that night until now. When he returns with the stool, you get to work on wrapping the lights around the tree.
He watches as you shoot him a grin and it’s such a homey moment that he wants to lean in and kiss you. “I’ll-“ he doesn’t finish the comment, but instead turns to walk towards the kitchen when he sees that you’ve stacked a couple of logs in the freshly cleaned out fireplace, ready to light. Glancing back to find you digging in the box of ornaments, muttering about lights in your own little world, he decides to light the fire to make it even more cozy for you.
You hum as you decorate, deciding to turn on some Christmas music on your speaker as you work on placing baubles and ribbons where you want them to go. The fire crackles and you wish this was an evening spent with Joel together in your home preparing for Christmas. You hear him working in the kitchen and you sigh, wishing you could talk about that night when he touched you.
In the kitchen, Joel is slowly turning your vision into reality. You love to cook and bake, so the modernisation of some things is completely needed. This has turned into a passion project for him. Spending time when he’s not here finding the perfect pieces, like the new stove, for you. He knows he should talk to you about what happened, but he doesn’t want to learn that you think that it had been a mistake. It had felt good to be wanted, needed.
You hum along to the tune as you try to place a bauble higher up on the tree. You stretch, grunting as you struggle, and you manage to hook it on the branch but you lose your footing. "Shit!" You gasp, falling back and you expect the hard floor beneath you but instead, you land in a pair of arms. He goes oof and your eyes are wide, "Joel." You stare at him, hand finding his chest.
“Need to be careful.” He murmurs softly. “Don’t want you gettin’ hurt.” You don’t say anything and he knows that he should drop his hold on you, you are standing on your own, but he can’t. You seem to want something, but he can’t imagine it’s the kiss he wants as his eyes flicker down to your lips.
It would be the ultimate romantic kiss in front of the tree with the fire roaring and music playing. You lean closer, your nose almost touching his, but you pull back. He hasn't mentioned that night and honestly, you don't want to get too involved after what happened with Paul. You clear your throat and pat his chest, "thanks for, uh, catching me." You offer with a nod and reach for another bauble.
He’s disappointed but he doesn’t hold you back when you twist away from him. Knowing it’s for the best. “Be careful.” He cautions. “You don’t want to fall and I’m not here to catch you.”
You want to make a comment but you bite your lip and refrain. Fuck, it would've been so easy to kiss him but you refuse to let another man ruin your life like Paul did. Joel definitely doesn't seem like the settling type. "Will do." You hum, placing another bauble on the tree. Joel sighs and makes his way back into the kitchen to continue his work.
****
You look at the newspaper page, a longing glance at the print and Joel walks in, snow in his hair, and your heart flutters. "I didn't know it started to snow." You glance out the window, the newspaper still in your hand. "I didn't know anyone still bought the local paper." He retorts with a chuckle and you fluster, ducking your head. "I don't - I like reading it this time of year for the local events. There's a - a Christmas market tonight." You announce, knowing you can't go alone. Or at all. Everyone will look at you with sympathy, knowing you've been dumped by Paul. His parents live in town and you thankfully haven't seen them.
“Oh yeah?” He doesn’t really think about Christmas much. Tries to actively avoid it, bringing up to many memories. “That sounds like fun.” He offers, sensing that you want him to say something more. “What all does it have?”
“Food, of course, hot chocolate. Mulled wine. Oh games and rides and Santa. It’s - I used to go to it as a kid. And with Pau- with someone I used to know.” You add, setting the paper down, “but I can’t go this year.” You sigh and Joel tilts his head, “why not?” You bite your lip, “it’s a long story. My ex - everyone knows we are broken up and he’s engaged to a girl now. Everyone knows and I don’t want the pity looks.”
Joel is quiet for a moment before he sighs and shakes his head. “You can’t let him chase you outta anything you want to do.” He tells you but you huff. “Everyone will be feeling sorry for me and I don’t want that.” Joel snorts, thinking that everyone will be thinking that this ex is a fucking moron for letting you go. “Nah they won’t.” He promises. “And if they do, I’ll beat the shit out of them.”
You frown, “you’re going?” You ask and he shrugs, “sounds like you need support.” Your heart flutters and you bite your lip, “you’d really do that for me?” You ask and he nods. You can’t help yourself. You rush out of your chair and quickly wrap your arms around him, “thank you! Thank you!” You squeal, breathing him in.
Joel grunts as you nearly knock the wind out of him, huffing slightly but he lets himself enjoy the moment. “You’re welcome.” He doesn’t know why he would change anything, but at least you are happy. “Gonna have to shower and change.”
You nod, and step back. Your heart fluttering with excitement. Joel finishes up his work and agrees on a time to meet, he insists on picking you up and as you are getting ready, you have to constantly remind yourself that this is not a date. Even if you do put some effort into your appearance. When the doorbell rings, now working thanks to Joel, you inhale deeply and make your way to the front door to open it. You can’t help the small gasp that escapes your lips when you see Joel standing there. His hair is styled and he’s wearing a leather jacket that makes your mouth water “Hi.” You greet him softly, “let me just grab my purse and we can go.”
He has to remind himself that there’s nothing to be anxious about. This isn’t a date. You don’t really want to go with him, you just didn’t want to go alone. Still, he had trimmed his facial hair, put gel in his hair and used the cologne Tommy had given him a couple of years ago when he was trying to get his older brother laid. It hadn’t worked, but hopefully the stuff hadn’t gone bad. He watches as you grab your purse and turn around with a bright smile. “All ready.” You promise and Joel steps back as his hand goes to your back when you turn to lock your door. “You should let me install one of those keypad things.” He grunts. “Save you from diggin’ your keys out.”
“You don’t think it will ruin the vibe of the house?” You ask, knowing he’s dedicated to keeping the character. “I mean, we can find you a vintage looking one. Modern conveniences like your microwave.” He smirks and you chuckle, “true. Yeah. That would be easier. And an alarm system. It gets intense being in that house at night alone. No man to protect me.” You joke, “just me.”
Joel snorts and shakes his head. “That’s because your ex is a fuckin’ moron.” He says as he guides you down the walkway to his truck. The exterior of the house needs a little love but that will wait for springtime and he’s not a gardener. You’ve told him about what you want to do and when you get done, she will be the best looking house in town. “Why do you say that?” You ask with a frown frown. “Any man who would willingly leave your bed doesn’t have enough brains to pour piss out of a boot.” Joel answers.
You sigh, wishing you could believe him. You step up into his truck after he opens the door. When he’s behind the wheel, you turn towards him, “I was with Paul since we were kids essentially. He was my first everything. I dedicated my life to him. I was just waiting for him to propose and the night I thought he was going to finally after years of waiting, he broke up with me. Said he’d met another woman and that I’d have to move out of his apartment. I - I gave so many years to him and he tossed me aside. Now he’s engaged. Engaged! To this new girl. After months.” You shake your head, “and the worst part? He wasn’t good in bed. Not that I have anything to compare him to but I got used to having to fake it just so I could read my book in bed.”
Joel nearly chokes on air as he whips his head around to stare at you. “He didn’t make you cum?” He demands, almost pissed on your behalf. He knows how you sound and you damned sure weren’t faking it when you were creaming all over his finger.
“Well, not every time. I used to have to rub my - uh, I used to have to do it myself if you know what I mean.” You tap your fingers on your thigh. “He was my first. I don’t really know any different until, uh, you.”
“Goddamn.” Joel hisses, fingers tightening on the steering wheel as he imagines how you would react to him in your bed. “You deserve better than that.” He grunts. “You should be sweatin’ and exhausted, unable to move after you get done.”
You shift in your seat at the thought of him making you breathless and you bite your lip. “Maybe one day I’ll meet someone who makes me feel like that.” You murmur, despite knowing you imagine him between your thighs. “Why - why haven’t you - you’re single.” You end up saying it as a statement instead of a question mainly because you’re baffled by it.
Joel had honestly expected the question a lot sooner but he tenses slightly anyway. “Never had much luck with relationships.” He admits with a sigh. “Don’t know why, I’m such a charming guy.” He huffs sarcastically but he’s got a small grin on his face
You huff at his self deprecating nature, “you are. Just in your own way. So you’re not a hallmark movie guy who laughs at his own jokes? You’re a good man. You don’t play games and I appreciate that. Well, apart from - we haven’t exactly talked about what happened that night.”
He’s driving but he looks over at you. “What do you want to say about it?” He asks, certain that you regret it and can’t really be honest because you don’t want to lose your contractor.
You look back at him, heart pounding and you’re not sure how you summon the courage but you say “that I can’t stop thinking about it. That I wanted more but I thought you regretted it.” You confess, bracing yourself for this entire working relationship to fall apart when he lets you down and tells you it was spur of the moment and he doesn’t think about you like you think about him.
He chuckles and shakes his head. “Sweetheart, I might not be the smartest man, but I’m not a fuckin’ idiot.” He huffs, making you frown. “I didn’t regret a second of what happened. But I didn’t want you to feel like you needed to do anything you didn’t want to because I’m fixin’ your house for you.” He explains.
It’s your turn to huff and you shake your head, “and you know that I don’t do anything I don’t want to do. You know how stubborn I am based on what we have been doing with the house. I don’t regret a second of what happened.” You echo, “I haven’t - it’s all I’ve thought about. You. Touching me.”
There’s a long silence in the cab of the truck while Joel wrestles with what he wants and what is the best. He nods finally and looks over at you when he stops at the red light. “Then you can see how you feel about it tonight when I take you home.” He tells you.
You can’t stop the shiver that runs through you. “I would love that.” You promise, biting your lip as you watch him. “I still want to go to the market though.” You add and he chuckles, tapping his fingers on the steering wheel, “of course, sweetheart.”
****
“It’s gorgeous.” You gasp at the sight, enjoying the twinkling lights and Christmas decorations in the transformed town center. You can already feel eyes on you and Joel but you don’t care as you reach for his hand to drag him to the mulled wine stand. “It will keep us warm.”
He doesn’t resist, allowing you to lead him around the Christmas market. It’s cozy and happy, the lights sparkling and the crisp, cold air making it seem even more magical. It’s everything Sarah would have loved and he feels a pang of loss and sighs softly as he imagines what his little girl would have thought about this.
You can tell he’s a little withdrawn and you assume that’s because you are getting stares from people. You try to ignore them, sampling the different foods and admiring the stalls until you come face to face with Jessica from high school. She offers you a sickly sweet smile and you try to offer a sincere one even though you remember the way she bullied you back in school. “How have you been?” You ask and she continues on a rant about how amazing her life has been and her two kids. “Oh wow. That’s amazing.” You say and she hums, “so I heard about your boyfriend breaking up with you. All those years and no ring then he -” She makes a noise, “must really be a punch in the gut, huh?” She asks and you nod, “yeah. It’s, uh, been a lot but I bought my own house and Joel has been helping me fix it up.”
Her eyes turn towards Joel and she lifts a brow as she drags her gaze and up and down, assessing him. He’s used to this but he doesn’t flinch or look away when her eyes meet his. He can see the calculation in her expression and he shuffles closer to you and casually slides his arm around your waist. He doesn’t say anything, waiting for her to look away first.
She snorts, “well you’ve moved on quickly.” You smile and bring your hand up to Joel’s chest. “What can I say? I like a man who knows how to use his hands.” You tease and Joel chuckles, squeezing your waist, and it feels good. It feels right. “Of course.” Jessica offers a sickly smile, “well, hopefully this one doesn’t take ten years to propose.” She says and you hum, “he can take however long he wants. I don’t care about marriage.” You say even though you would love to be married. It’s more about the commitment than anything else. “Sureeee.” Jessica says, and you nod, “well, we will see you around.” You take Joel’s hand from your waist and guide him away from her, “sorry about that. She - she’s always been a bitch.”
Joel grunts. “I can tell.” He shrugs. “Don’t let her bother you. She’s just insecure and feels better by tearin’ others down.” He squeezes your hand. “So you want another drink or you want to shop?” He asks. “I think I smell roasted nuts.”
You are soon munching on nuts while browsing the rest of the market until you arrive at the horse and carriage rides. “Oh I’ve never been on one of these.” You confess, “Paul never wanted to.”
Joel rolls his eyes, finding this Paul to be more of an idiot every time you talk about him. “You like horses?” He asks as he guides you over to the man in a top hat who is obviously in charge of the horses. “Two tickets please.” He reaches for his wallet and shakes his head when you huff in protest. “I’m payin’ sweetheart. Can’t romance you if you pay.”
You fluster, ducking your head, “I didn’t know you did romance, Miller.” You tease, taking his hand as he helps you up into the carriage. “I can when I want to.” He reassures you and when you are seated, you turn to look at him, “and you want to?”
He tilts his head as if he’s considering it, there’s a sparkle of amusement in his eyes. “Seems like if it’s worth doing, it’s worth doing right.” He admits as he throws his arm around the back of the bench seat and inviting you into the space at his side. “You seem like you think it’s worth it.” The operator offers a lap blanket and Joel nods, knowing it will get colder once the horses start moving.
His words have your heart pounding and a grin appears on your face as you lean closer, “I do. I really do.” You reach for his free hand over the blanket and lean into his side as the carriage begins to move. “I think you’re worth it.” You say softly, knowing that he can be gruff but he’s shown you nothing but kindness.
It’s cozy, romantic. Even if Joel would rather just ride a horse, there’s something to be said about being here with you. The carriage ride takes you around the market and off to see Christmas lights. “Shit, we should have gotten hot chocolate before we got in.” Joel huffs.
You hum, “we can get one after we are done here.” You lean in to rest your head on his shoulder as you watch the Christmas lights. Joel smiles, keeping you close as you hum softly to the Christmas music playing. It’s like a movie and you are lost in the feelings this night has brought up in you. When you finish the carriage ride, Joel takes your hand to help you down and he keeps his hand in yours as you get some hot chocolate. “You ready to go home?” Joel asks, seeing the shiver when you rub your hands together. You nod and he guides you back to his truck, your stomach twisting with nerves.
“You should think about getting that wreath for your door next year.” Joel tells you as he opens the door. “I think that it would look good. Especially if you had some of those garlands with lights in them framing the door and the posts for the porch.”
“Oh yes. I love that.” You grin, “maybe you do have some Christmas spirit in you after all.” You tease and he snorts as he shuts the door. He slides into the driver's seat and you buckle your seatbelt, “you sure you’re up to putting up some lights next year?”
“Hell, I haven’t put up lights in….years.” He sighs as he remembers how Sarah would nag him until he did. He always put it off until she was begging, just to tease her. “But….I’ll do it if you want me to.”
His offer makes you smile, knowing he just kind of agreed to being around next year and your heart flutters at the thought. You can tell he doesn’t think he’s a good man but you think he’s incredible. He’s shown you nothing but kindness and he’s funny and sarcastic and - “I really hope you’re around next year.” You murmur, knowing your heart would break without him nearby, even as a friend.
He doesn’t say anything but he doesn’t need to. There’s a sense of anticipation and he knows that now isn’t the time to start making promises, even though he will still be here if you want him to be.
You don’t take offense to his silence, reaching for the radio to turn it up a little as the Christmas music fills the cab of his truck. It crackles and you frown, “oh it’s old.” Joel says, “just needs a-” He smacks it and you giggle as the radio crackles.
“Fuckin’ thing.” He grumbles, but it finally starts acting right. “It’s old. Sometimes you have to slap it around a little.” You smirk and he lifts an eyebrow at you, “that doesn’t mean I like to be slapped around.” He teases gruffly.
You giggle, “you say that now but I bet you wouldn’t say that in bed.” You joke and he huffs, flustered and shaking his head. “Besides, you’re grumpy, not old. And sexy. Very sexy.”
He chuckles. “Sexy, hmmm?” He tilts his head as he shoots you a smirk. “I think you’re mistaken, sweetheart. Only sexy one in this truck is you.” He can flirt when he wants to, be charming and right now, he wants you to know how sexy you are. “You know how many times I wish I had returned the favor that day?” He asks. “Gotten the taste of you on my tongue so I could think about it when my hand was wrapped around my cock?”
You whimper at the thought, loving the idea of him tasting you and the fact that he touched himself to the thought of you. “Fuck, I wanted more. I wanted all of you in the moment.” You promise and he groans, adjusting his hands on the steering wheel. “And now?” He asks and you reach over to place your hand on his thigh, “and now I want all of you.”
Joel hums, reaching down and taking your hand. He squeezes it gently as he glances over at you. “Tell me what you want so I can make it good for you, sweetheart.”
You look down at your joined hands, heart fluttering at the idea of telling him what you want. “I want you to show me what I’ve been missing out on after being with only one man. I want you to leave me breathless and sweaty. I want you to make me cum.” You order, feeling confident and slick in your panties when he hasn’t even touched you.
Joel chuckles, the sounds deep and sexy, “sweetheart, I’ll give it all I got, even if I die tryin’.” He jokes. “And you might just kill me.” He winks at you and looks back to the road, pressing the accelerator a bit harder. Eager to get you back to your house.
You smirk, lifting his hand to kiss the back of it and you are practically vibrating with excitement as he drives back to your house. When he parks his truck in the driveway, you turn to look at him and he doesn’t hesitate to cup your cheek with his free hand. “Have I told you how goddamn pretty you are?” He asks and you giggle, shaking your head, “no. Not until now.” He scoffs, “should’ve said it soon-” You don’t let him finish his sentence as you surge forward for press your lips to his.
His brows wing up in surprise but he doesn’t pull you away. Dragging you closer and wrapping his arms around you. He loves his assertive you are, you might have only had one lover but you are taking what you want now. Your tongue slides against his lips and he groans, letting you in and tasting the hot chocolate that lingers.
You cup his neck, caressing the skin there as he kisses you thoroughly enough to make you need to pull away for a moment to breathe. He's overwhelming in the best way. In a way you haven't experienced before. "Come inside." You demand breathily, caressing his chest.
“Is that an order?” He jokes softly, leaning in to kiss your lips once more before he is gently pushing you towards your side of the truck again. “Get your purse, sweetheart. I don’t have my keys tonight.” He has a set of keys to your house but had not felt right bringing them.
You nod, understanding him without him saying everything he’s thinking. A gift, considering he’s a closed book most days. You grab your purse and Joel helps you out of his truck and up the steps to your front door. His hands on your hips as you struggle to open the door until one hand releases your hip to take the keys and unlock it. You stumble forward, shivering but you quickly set your purse down and shrug your coat off, reaching for Joel’s.
“Are you nervous?” He asks seriously, feeling the way your fingers fumble as you push his jacket over his shoulders. “Just excited.” You assure him, making him relax slightly as he closes the door behind him and flips the lock to close you both into the house for the night. “Why don’t you show me your bedroom?” He asks, voice low. Like he isn’t intimately familiar with every part of your house.
You nod, taking his hand, and you guide him to your newly renovated bedroom. His hands have touched every surface in the room except you. You walk up the stairs, feeling his eyes on your ass, and you look over your shoulder to smirk at him. He winks and you walk across the landing to your room.
He’s honestly eager to touch you. To hear what you sound like when you fall apart on his tongue and then again on his cock. He’s jerked off enough that he shouldn’t embarrass himself. He watches as you sashay into the room, completely confident and it’s a sexy look for you. He smirks as he leans against the door jam. “Why don’t you strip for me, sweetheart?” He suggests, voice rough with anticipation.
You turn to look at him and you can’t deny the nerves swirl in your guts but you don’t want to come across as inexperienced. He knows you’ve only slept with Paul. You reach for the hem of your sweater, dragging it over your head, and you expose your bra beneath, it’s black and lacy and picked with him in mind. You smile when you see the dark look on his face and you kick off your boots before you unbutton your jeans, pushing them down.
His eyes sweep over your body possessively, mapping every spot he wants to touch, to kiss. “Fuckin’ beautiful.” He grunts as he looks into your eyes. You fluster, like you aren’t used to raw praise. “He was a fuckin’ idiot.” He snorts. “Lucky me.” He pushes off the door frame and walks closer as he starts to unbutton his flannel shirt.
You watch him with hungry eyes while he shrugs off the flannel shirt and you can’t help but whimper. Dressed in your underwear, you go to walk to him but he shakes his head, “and the rest, sweetheart.” You fluster even more as you reach behind you to unclasp your bra, dropping it to the floor moments later and you resist the urge to cross your arms over your chest.
“Fuck you have nice tits.” Joel groans as he licks his lips. “Shoulda sucked on them last time.” He smirks. “I will tonight though.” You moan softly and he nods towards you. “Panties too, sweetheart. Want to see your pussy.”
You hook your fingers into the cotton, underwear not matching and you hope he doesn’t mind as you shove them down to your legs to your ankles and step out of them. You stare at his chest, he’s broad and strong, not built, but the muscles of a man who works for living. It has you slick in your panties and you moan his name as you step forward so you can run your hands along his chest.
When you touch him, it’s like a switch has been flipped. Joel isn’t a weak man. He has hefted heavy materials, beams, cabinets and more for years. So it’s nothing to grab the back of your thighs and haul you up into his arms as his lips slam against yours in a bruising kiss.
You gasp into the kiss, wrapping your arms around his neck as you cling to him in shock. Your tongue slides into his mouth, desperate to taste him as he carries you over to your bed. He follows you down onto it and you moan when you feel the hard bulge in his jeans pressing into your thigh. “Joel, baby.” You whine when he kisses along your jaw.
“We got all night.” He huffs against your skin. “Ain’t gonna rush this.” His hands start to roam over your skin. Teasing, squeezing, weighing and appreciating your soft skin and curves. He loves a woman and it’s been a long time since he’s enjoyed himself and he wants to make sure this is good for both of you.
You feel overwhelmed already in the best way. His lips on your skin and his voice low. You turn your head to press your lips to his, your hands reaching for his belt. You want to see all of him. “Joel.” You whine when he bats your hands away and he starts to kiss down your neck and check until he is taking your nipple into his mouth. “Fuck.” You gasp, losing your mind.
You arch up into his mouth, body already begging for more. He holds your hips and suckles before pulling off and tracing around the hard bud with his tongue. He groans when you whimper softly.
Your fingers tangle in his hair as he bites down and you whimper at the temporary loss when he releases your nipple so he can swap to the other. “Oh fuck.” You gasp, tugging on his hair, and you are already so lost in the sensation. He flicks his tongue over the hardened bud and you whine when the cool air hits it while he starts to kiss down your stomach.
He’s not selfish, he’s actually more of a giver than anything. Soft with someone important and he considers anyone willing to sleep with him important. You are giving him a piece of yourself. He nips your hip, making you squeal as he chuckles, settling between your thighs.
You shift to sit up on your elbows, watching him as he lays between your thighs. His thick fingers push them apart to expose your dripping folds and you bite your lip, watching his expression darken. “Please.” You beg softly, needing to feel him in some way, any way he’s willing to give you.
He inhales your scent, the body wash and perfume that’s strategically located mixed with your own unique smell. He groans as he smirks slightly, glancing up at you and winking before lowering his mouth to your waiting pussy.
Fuck, he blows your mind. That sexy wink and then the drag of his hot tongue through your folds has your mind blown. You whine his name, hips bucking into his mouth but he grunts and swings his arm across your stomach to keep you still. “Fuck.” You squeak when his tongue flicks your clit. “That - that feels so good.” You exhale shakily, fingers gripping your sheets.
He doesn’t rush this. Taking his time as he experimentally flicks his tongue and learns what makes you squeal. Savoring the sounds and the taste of you while he devours your cunt with determined enthusiasm.
You sigh his name, falling back onto your sheets as he works you higher and higher with each swipe of his tongue. It’s like nothing you’ve ever felt before. You want him to spend all night doing this but you also desperately need him inside you. “Oh God, Jo- Joel.” You moan when he sucks on your clit. “Do - do that again.” You cry out when he repeats the action, pushed higher and you know it won’t take much to send you over the edge.
He can feel that you are just on the edge and he shifts his shoulder to push two fingers into your tight pussy and curls them deep. Feeling you lock down around his digits. Your loud squeal fills the room as he sucks on your clit.
You cry out, lost in the sensations he’s created and you tangle your fingers in his hair while your body shakes under his touch. “Joel. Joel. Joellll.” You squeal when his mouth pushes you into overstimulation and your chest heaves as he pulls back, a smirk on his shiny, and slick lips.
Joel watches as your chest heaves and you try to catch your breath. Addicted to the taste of you and just wanting to dive back in the moment you can take it. “How was that, sweetheart?” He coos smugly. “Just the first of many.”
You nod, speechless from the pleasure, and you blink slowly while you offer him a lazy smile. “That was - wow.” You giggle and he smirks, “ready for more?” He asks and you frown, “you don’t want me to - or to skip straight to sex?” You ask, knowing that Paul would’ve already been done by now and checking his emails on his phone.
Joel snorts and shakes his head, caressing your hip as he licks his lips. “We have all night, unless you plan on kicking me out soon.” You roll your eyes and he chuckles. “Then let me make you cum again. I want to see how boneless I can make you. Then I’ll fuck you.”
You gasp, almost shocked by the way he isn't rushing to find his pleasure and be on his way home. His hand slides along your thigh and you whimper as he shifts to lay beside you. You reach out to caress his cheek, leaning in to press your lips to his. You don't care about the taste of your slick on his tongue as you deepen the kiss. You are greedy. You want more from him, of him.
It’s slow, languid. The two of you take your time as you kiss and let your hands wander. He loves learning the curves he’s watched sometimes as he worked around the house. You whimper and moan into his mouth and he answers in kind. It’s a special kind of foreplay, a work up towards what will come next and Joel forgets everything but you as he kisses you.
You love how his hand grabs your ass and you slide your hand down his belly, the one that you’ve admired when he lifted something above his head and his shirt rode up. You wanted to get on your knees and kiss it. You slide your hand lower until you can squeeze him through his jeans, needing to touch him. You fumble with the button, flicking it open until you can drag the zipper down. He groans into your mouth and you smirk against his lips when you reach into his briefs to wrap your fingers around his length.
“Shiiiiiit.” The hisses curse is half relief, half pain as he twitches violently in your grip. He pants into your mouth and the way he slides his tongue against yours turns rougher, more passionate as he feels you start to squeeze and pump him.
You rub your thumb over the leaking tip, gathering the pre-cum before you pump him again, squeezing the base until you twist your wrist. "Fuck. You're so thick. Gonna stretch me out."
He grunts against your lips. He doesn’t think he’s too thick, but he’s happy to have you think so. His fingers dig into your ass and he grinds into your hand. “You’ll find out.” He promises. “Gonna make sure you enjoy yourself tonight.”
You believe him. He hasn’t given you a reason not to so far. You decide you want more of him, shifting onto your knees so you can bend down and take the head of his cock into your mouth. Your fingers grip the base of him and you moan at the salty taste of his skin.
“Fuck, sweetheart.” He groans your name as he looks down at you. “You are so fuckin’ gorgeous.” He promises as he reaches down to caress your cheek. “You must like suckin’ my cock. You want to do it every time you see it.” It’s a lame joke, but you just hum around him in agreement.
You pull off his cock to giggle, continuing to pump him in your grip, “it’s a gorgeous cock. That’s why.” You smirk and release his length so you can straddle his thighs. “But I’d much rather
ride it.” You coo, feeling confident with the dark hunger in his eyes, “condom.” You murmur, “I don’t have any. Didn’t think - I’m on the pill. If you want-” You bite your lip, hoping this isn’t the end of him in your bed. “My wallet.” He grunts, his hands squeezing your hips and you shuffle back to drag his jeans and briefs down his legs in your efforts to find his wallet.
It’s not that he doesn’t trust you. He does, he’s seen you everyday for months. He knows what you are like and you would have been tested after your boyfriend left you, just in case. He just wants to be safe.
You know he’s trying to be considerate since you don’t know his past yet but you would love to feel him bare inside you. You don’t argue as you reach for his wallet, opening it, and you frown when you don’t find one. “Baby. There’s nothing in here.” You huff and he frowns, sitting up to take his wallet from you. “Well shit.” He hisses and tosses the wallet. You straddle him again, “I don’t mind waiting until we can get some condoms but, baby, I trust you. If you want - you can still fuck me.” You murmur and caress his chest, allowing him to consider it.
Joel looks up at you, watching as you bite your lip and he smirks slightly. “So eager to ride my cock you want to bareback.” He teases as he slaps your hip. “I’m up for it if you are. I’m clean.”
You nod, eager to have him, and you trust him. Within a moment, you’re gripping his cock to position him at your entrance. Your eyes meet his and you slowly sink down onto him. Fuck, he’s a stretch and you brace your hands on his chest.
Joel’s body lights up with pleasure as the hot, wet perfection of your pussy surrounds his cock. “Fuuuuuck” he hisses, gripping your hips like a lifeline and his legs shift as his toes curl. “Hottest, tightest pussy I’ve ever been in.”
His words send a thrilled shiver down your spine as you adjust to him. His fingers dig in hard enough to leave bruises but you don’t care. “Fuck. Never - never been so full.” You confess, leaning down to press your lips to his. His hips rock, pushing him deeper and you gasp into his mouth until you finally manage to move your hips, starting to slowly ride him.
“Take your time.” He groans, enjoying the way you slowly circle your hips as you adjust to him. “We ain’t gotta race to the finish.” After he says that, he wraps his arms around your back and drags you down to lay on top of him, holding you as he kisses you thoroughly.
Your tongue slides against his, your fingers through his hair as you moan into his mouth. He’s overwhelming and yet you have complete control right now. He isn’t in a hurry and that has your walls fluttering around him. He groans at the sensation and you smirk against his chin when you rock your hips a little harder.
You like to tease, that’s obvious as you giggle when you clench down around him a little harder. “Vixen.” He huffs, cock twitching because he likes it. He slaps your ass and chuckles when you squeal in surprise.
His touch is like a drug, your heart pounding and you're surprised he can't hear it. You moan his name when he slaps your ass again and he chuckles, making you clench around him even harder. "Thought about this - you - a lot. Even before that night."
“Yeah?” He’s thought about you too, even if he had tried not to. You were a temptation, an unreachable angel. Until you decided to come down and let him taint you with his touch. “So did I.” He admits with a smirk. “Many nights, alone in my bed.”
You moan at the thought, pushing up from his chest so you can start to rock a little harder. You look down at him, "you look so hot when you're working. Had to go into the bathroom to get off so I wouldn't try and jump you." You confess breathlessly, "made you coffee so I could watch your tongue swipe across your lips when you took a sip."
He groans as he imagines it. “Was imagining licking your pussy juices from my lips.” He teases, grunting when you clench down around him. “Plenty of times I’ve imagined laying you out on that bar and making you moan.”
“Fuck I wish you did just grab me. I wouldn’t have said no.” You promise, moaning his name when he rocks up into you. You gasp when he thrusts up even harder on the next thrust. “Baby, I need - want you to show me.” You plead, needing him to roll you over and take over.
It’s not as smooth as it might have been ten years ago, but Joel managed to slip you on your back without slipping out of your pussy. “You want me to show you what I thought about?” He grunts as he rocks slowly into you, grinding his hips.
You nod, jaw dropping as he takes over. Your hands gripping his biceps as you lift your hips up towards his. “You feel so good.” You pant, tilting your head back.
“Good.” He drops his head down and starts to kiss along your neck, grinding deep before pulling back with perfectly positioned thrusts. He’s not hammering into you, instead he’s letting you feel every throbbing vein and ridge of his cock as he works himself in and out.
“Oh my fucking God.” You moan, closing your eyes as he overwhelms you in the best way. You feel every inch of him and he isn’t jagged. He knows what he’s doing. You slide your hands up to caress his shoulders, nails digging in slightly when you lift your hips to meet his thrusts and he sinks deeper inside you. “Joel. Oh fuck.” You shake, needing him to hit that spot again. “Again.” You plead, gripping his shoulders.
He can feel how you react and he groans as he angles his hips the same way again. Wanting to hear your moan and feel your walls contract around him. It takes him a few thrusts before he gets it again and he grunts as he nips at your jaw. “There it is.”
"Oh fuck me." You cry, lost in the sensations and you barely hear him say "that's what I'm doin' sweetheart." Your eyes roll back and it only takes a couple of thrusts to push you over the edge. "Jo-oelll." You squeal in separate syllables, lost in the first orgasm you've had like this.
He hisses as you soak him, but thankfully, he just keeps rocking into you. His stamina not completely failing him as he works you through it. “So good for me.” He pants out, kissing along your jaw. “Cumin’ all over my cock like a good girl.”
There's a buzzing in your ears and you swear you hear squealing but it doesn't register that it's you. You cling to Joel as he works you through it, "oh my God." You whimper, "oh my God."
He loves that you just melt under him. Your body is going limp and he’s the one anchoring you to him. His arms are around your waist and he slows his thrusts down to let you recover. Kissing your throat and jaw and finally his lips.
You moan into the kiss, running your fingers through his hair as he works you through it, and you can’t believe he’s made you feel this way. “More. I want more.” You demand against his lips. You’re greedy now that he’s shown you how it can be. You want him to make you fall apart again.
His chuckle is low, raspy. The smugness in it is evident, but you don’t seem to mind it. “You’re gonna get more.” He promises as he kisses down your chest to lavish more attention on your tits. He doesn’t recover like he used to, so making this last is his goal.
You can’t believe he hasn’t cum yet. He thrusts a little harder, pushing deep and you gasp, wrapping your legs around his hips to push him deeper with your heels on his ass. Your fingers tangle in his hair as he bites down on your nipple.
His back aches but he loves this position. Sucking on your tits and having you arch up into his touch. He pumps into you slowly as he bites down again, loving how you whine his name like it’s the best sensation you’ve ever experienced.
You are pushed higher up the bed with his thrusts but you don’t care as the pillow bunches up behind your head. “Oh shit. Baby. I need - just - a little more.” You confess, sliding your hand between you to rub your clit.
Joel groans as he bats your hand away. Replacing your fingers with his own, wanting to be in control of every orgasm you have tonight. He lifts up, twisting his wrist to press his thumb to your clit to rub tight circles as he continues to rock into you. “That what you need?” He grunts. “Me rubbin’ your clit while my cock is buried inside you? It feel good?”
His words made you shudder and you’re close, so damn close. “Baby. Yes. Oh fuck. Jo- Joel. Just like - oh my God. Fuckkkk.” You cry out, legs shaking as he sends you spiralling into another orgasm, your nails digging into his freckled skin and you squeeze your eyes shut.
Joel pants your name, this time he is close to cumming but he manages to hold back. Stopping thrusting and instead he is just grinding his hips as your walls pulse around him. “That’s it, that’s it, cum for me.” He growls into your ear.
It's almost like you are having an outer body experience as he overtakes all of your senses. All you can smell, see, hear, and feel is him. You whimper, glad when he slows the pace a little, and you feel him twitch inside you. "Want - want to feel you cum. Wanna see it." You demand breathlessly, rocking your hips up to meet his.
“You sure?” He asks, pulling away to look up at you. Your entire face is relaxed into blissful pleasure and he smirks slightly. “I want to feel it.” You beg and he’s lost to the plea in your eyes. It’s the same look you gave him when you asked him to fix your heat for you and he had given in then too. “Need you to kiss me.” He demands before leaning in to press his lips to yours as he starts the quicker pace that will lead to his own end.
You slide your tongue into his mouth, greedy for his moans, and you whimper at the way he pushes hard and deep into your cunt. He grunts, his hips pushing into your ass and you tangle your fingers in his hair. “Cum for me. Fill me up.” You murmur against his lips.
Joel loves the pressure on his scalp, the slight burn as you tug on his hair. He groans, the sensation sending him over the edge and his plans to make you cum one more time are ruined as he starts to pulse inside you. Pushing deep and throbbing as he paints your walls with hot ropes of his seed, kissing you while he gasps in pleasure.
You love how it feels. How he sounds when he falls apart above you. “That’s it, baby. Fuck. Feels so good.” You murmur, running your fingers through his hair as he works himself through his pleasure.
He groans as he melts against you, trying not to put too much of his weight on you but you seem to want it. “Fuck.” He huffs, kissing you again and then pressing his face into your neck to catch his breath. “You are perfect.” He whispers.
You sigh at his words, caressing his back as he relaxes above you. You have no words. Your body is buzzing with relaxation and you finally sigh his name. “So good.” You murmur, “so good.” You feel him softening inside you and you whine when he pulls out, shifting onto his back next to you and it doesn’t take long for him to pull you into his side.
“So are you disappointed?” He asks, although there’s an edge of teasing in his voice as he caresses your back. You snort and slap his chest playfully. “I don’t even want to know how long you could go ten years ago.” You huff, making him grin. “I need about an hour to recover now. Back then? Two minutes. And I was good for about five or six rounds.”
You lean in to kiss his chest, “damn, I’m kinda jealous of those women you slept with all those years ago.” You tease, “but I’m happy with what I got. It’s more than anything I have had before so thank you. For showing me how sex should be.”
He lifts a brow, wondering if this is where you show him the door. Your curiosity is suitably satisfied. “Didn’t sleep with that many.” He snorts. “Single dads weren’t really hot back then.”
You shake your head, “then they were fools. You’re a heartbreaker, Miller.” You smile until you frown, “you never mention your kid.” You realize he hadn’t talked about having a child until today.
Joel freezes slightly, surprised that he had ever mentioned her. He normally doesn’t, but he had been comfortable and relaxed with you. You shift slightly, twisting to look up at him with concern and confusion in your eyes and he sighs. “She- uh, she died.” He manages gruffly, his heart aching and shattering as he thinks about those last moments. You gasp softly, consolation and probably guilt for asking is starting to show like it always did when people found out. “Car jacking attempt.” He clears his throat. “Guy was strung out. She- she was trying to move towards me and he-he said he thought she had a gun.” He snorts and shakes his head. “I wasn’t fast enough to cover her.” The scar on his side is a daily reminder of that. Of his inability to protect his little girl. “She was twelve.” The bitterness in his voice is only covering the tears and he swallows harshly, waiting to see if you judge him like he judges himself every day.
You stare at him, at the devastation and guilt on his face, and you know he’s probably heard the words you want to say too many times so you surge forward to press a soft kiss to his lips. Silently telling him so sorry you are that he lost his little girl. That it wasn’t his fault. That you can’t even begin to understand his pain. You linger for a moment until you pull back to look at him.
He relaxes and his arms are around you, squeezing you onto him slightly. “Thank you.” He murmurs softly. He had Sarah young, he had still been in high school and had felt like he had grown up with her in a lot of ways. Still, he misses what could have and should have been.
You caress his cheek, "I won't say words you've heard a million times but know that I mean them." You murmur, wanting to convey how you feel without giving him platitudes. "Thank you for everything. You can - I would like you to stay the night. If you want."
Joel stares at you for a moment and then nods. “I’ll stay.” He murmurs softly before leaning in to kiss your lips again. “Do you need a drink or something?” He asks, knowing that you might need to pee or something and you might feel odd about him being in the room.
You nod, “some water would be good while I try to stop my legs from feeling like jello.” You giggle, “you really wrecked me baby but in the best way.” He smirks and you run your fingers through his hair. “Go on, honey. I’m gonna go pee.” You shift to stand up, legs shaking slightly as he shuffles off the bed.
He watches as you stumble to the bathroom, proud of making sure you were barely walking. Groaning as he climbs out of the bed and swipes his underwear up to slide back on and head downstairs. He will check to make sure the door is locked and everything is good.
You are shaky as you sit down to pee, a grin on your face from how good he’s made you feel and you hope he wants to spend more nights in your bed. You don’t want him to go just because the work in your house is nearly complete. You enter the bathroom after cleaning up, pulling on some panties and a tank top, and you take the bottle of water from his hand as you lay back on your mussed bed.
“House is locked up.” Joel opens his own bottle and takes a sip of water. “Think we need to install some lights on the stairs though.” He suggests. “So you can go downstairs without turning’ on every light in the place. I’m lucky I know it well enough that I didn't break my neck.”
You nod, “good idea, baby. Can’t have you breaking your neck before you fuck my brains out again.” You giggle, taking a sip of your water before you set it down on the nightstand. “So what are you doing for Christmas Day?” You ask, curious if he’s spending it alone or has other family nearby.
Joel contemplates his plans and shrugs. “My brother invited me over, but he’s got Maria - his new girlfriend and I don’t want to intrude.” He really doesn’t want to be questioned about when he’s going to get out there again, but it’s a handy excuse. “So I planned on staying home and watching tv.”
“I don’t have any plans. My parents are on a cruise - they thought I’d be spending it with Paul - so it’s just me. If you - I can cook something if you want to come over. Or not. It’s up to you.” You rush out, wanting to act nonchalant despite your heart pounding at the idea of spending Christmas Day with him.
Joel looks at you as you try to conceal the desire to have him come over and he hums as he thinks about it. “Why don’t you let me cook?” Joel asks. “I’m pretty good at smoking’ or grillin’ something. You can do the sides. What do you want to eat? Goose, lamb, prime rib?”
You grin, excited to have him joining you for Christmas Day. “Prime rib? With mashed potatoes, mac and cheese? Oh and I can do some honey glazed carrots and green beans.” You start to ramble about food until Joel leans in to press his lips to yours, “that sounds perfect.” You smile against his lips, caressing his cheek, “perfect.”
****
“Prime rib’s got about twenty more minutes.” The smoker had been set up on your back porch, brought from his house,, which prompted questions about an outdoor kitchen and entertaining area. A project that would firmly put Joel working at your house into summer. Not that he hasn't been spending every night in your bed since the Christmas festival. He drops his beer bottle in the trashcan and moves to the stove, kissing your neck and making you giggle before going to the fridge to get another beer and that bottle of wine you’ve been sipping on since you put on Christmas movies this morning.
You watch him move around your kitchen and you love how natural it feels being with him. You sip your wine and stir the red wine jus you’ve made with the same bottle. You feel almost giddy with happiness at having Joel here and you turn towards him, “merry Christmas, baby.” You murmur, leaning in to kiss him softly just as the doorbell rings. You frown, “who the hell is that?” You step away from him and Joel squeezes your hand before walking towards the front door. He opens it and you are on his heels, “Paul?” You gasp, confused by your ex standing on your doorstep.
It’s obvious that Paul had been expecting a romantic reunion, a big bouquet of flowers and a bottle of champagne in his hands as his face falls when he sees Joel. The ex boyfriend. Joel’s stomach twists when he sees how polished the guy looks. He’s obviously some kind of professional. A man who doesn’t work with his hands. While it explains why he couldn’t make you cum, Joel didn’t miss the way that you had gasped and looked thrilled to see him for a moment. “I’ll….give you some privacy.” Joel murmurs as he walks towards the porch to go back out to the smoker.
You stare at Paul, part of you thrilled he showed up, another part of you wants to scream at him and tell him to get the fuck away from your house. "What - what are you doing here?" You ask, looking over your shoulder at Joel as he retreats to the porch. "I'm here for you, silly." Paul says and you wrinkle your nose at his tone. He always did treat you like you're a kid despite being the same age. "Why? Aren't you engaged?" You huff, crossing your arms and his smile falls, "I made a mistake, baby. She wasn't - she was some fun but I couldn't - she wasn't you. She wasn't the woman I want by my side as my wife, as the mother of my kids. You are. It's always been you and I fucked up. Take me back and we can celebrate Christmas together." He offers and it's what you wanted on lonely nights just after you broke up. "I can't. I have company." You say, a frown on your face and Paul scoffs, "the old dude? Are you serious? Look, we both needed to experience different people. Now we have. Let's not fuck around. We belong together." He says and you stare at him for a moment. "No. No. We can't - I don't want you. I don't love you. I thought I did but I didn't, not really. You were comfortable but I don't want that anymore. I want to feel wanted, to orgasm for God's sake." Paul gasps at that and you chuckle, "I want - I want more." You look back over your shoulder, "so thanks but no thanks. Merry Christmas." You say and shut the door in his face, making your way through the house to the porch to find Joel without putting your coat or shoes on. You need to talk to him.
Joel’s staring at the water fountain that needs to be cleaned out and replumbed when he hears the back door open, the slight whooshing sound much better than the god awful screeching of the old doors before he had them replaced with high efficiency security doors that just looked like real wood. He can feel you staring at him and he sighs. “He propose?” Joel asks quietly, knowing he would have if he had been Paul. Motherfucker had finally come to his senses and now things will go back to lonely nights and avoiding people. “Tell him you felt bad for your contractor. Didn’t have any place to go on Christmas.” He turns towards you with understanding in his eyes. “You don’t have to tell him that we slept together. And I won’t quit working on your house, unless you want me to.”
You shiver, shaking your head as you step towards him. You reach up to cup his cheeks and he’s so confused, his brow furrowed when you lean in to press a soft kiss to his lips. A goodbye kiss, he thinks. “I sent him away. I don’t want him. I don’t love him.” You reveal, leaning back to look at Joel. “I don’t want you to leave. I want to spend Christmas with you. I want you, Joel. Not him. I don’t love him. I- I love you.” You confess softly, “and you don’t have to say anything back or feel the same way. I just wanted you to know.”
He opens his mouth to say something, but you shake your head and lean in to press your lips to his. “Not now.” You murmur, making him relax. Words are never his strong suit in situations like this, but he reaches for you to pull you closer. “He was a fuckin’ idiot.” He reminds you. “I’m not the smartest, but I’m not stupid enough to let you go unless you want to leave.” He nudges his nose against yours and feels you shiver. “Hell, sweetheart.” He grunts, pulling back to shuck off his jacket and give to you. “You shouldn’t be out here freezin’ your ass off. It’s why I built a fire inside.”
“That’s why I love you. Paul would’ve told me to stop being an idiot.” You grab the lapels of his coat to stop him from taking it off, “keep it on. I’ll go back inside to admire the fire. Come in when you want, baby.” You murmur, patting his chest as you step away to go back inside the warm house he’s renovating for you. He doesn’t need to say the words, you can quite literally touch them. In his handiwork, in the care he’s put into restoring your home.
Joel doesn’t spend much longer outside. Checking on the meat again and then glancing around the open aired porch. He feels a lot better and when he comes inside, he’s carefully wiping his shoes and he puts his hands on his hips. “I think we should add a fire pit to your outdoor entertaining idea.” He announces. “So you can drink your coffee out there.” He would be out there too, but he doesn’t say that.
You hum in delight at the idea, “I love that.” You carry on preparing the sides and you don’t want to spook him by being too gushing. Seeing Paul on your doorstep knocked some sense into you. You love Joel. You’ve been falling for him since he arrived on his first day of repairing your home, and he’s quietly let you find yourself while supporting your ideas and schemes. You don’t want to pressure him, knowing he’s had a lot on his mind and a lot of trauma. You don’t want to push him into something unless he wants it, no matter how you feel.
Both of you seem to be in your own little worlds as dinner comes together. You had wanted to have the meal laid out on the table and you snap a pic of everything after Joel carves the prime rib and you both sit down with a glass of wine. You look at him when he clears his throat and he holds up his glass. “To finding love.” He offers softly, looking into your eyes. “The best Christmas present anyone could get.”
You melt at his words, lifting your glass to clink it against his, "to finding love." You murmur, leaning across to kiss him softly and you groan at the meal, "this looking amazing." You murmur, setting your glass down after taking a sip. "Merry Christmas Joel." You smile and dig in, enjoying the food you made together. "I, uh, got you a little something." You confess, pulling a box from behind the pillow as you both sit on the sofa after cleaning up from dinner, glasses of wine on the coffee table while the fire crackles.
“You didn’t have to do anything for me.” Joel huffs, even as he is taking the box from you. Even though he had gotten you something that is in his bag upstairs. “What is it?”
You chuckle, “that’s kinda the point to opening it, sweetheart.” You nudge him and he snorts, pulling on the delicate ribbon. You watch him, biting your lip as he rips the paper and opens the small box. “A key?” He asks, frowning, and you nod, “it’s for you. For the house.” He snorts, “baby, I already have a key.” He says and you cup his cheek, “not this one. It’s - I want you to move in.” You confess, “I don’t want to live in this house without you here. I want you to be in my bed every night. If that’s - I don’t want to pressure you so you can say no but I wanted to make sure you understand that I love you and I want you. For more than your construction work.”
Joel stares down at the key, something so small and yet so meaningful. Faith in the form of a little piece of metal. Faith in him, in what you could be together. He swallows harshly and nods. “I- this place is special to me.” He admits as he looks up at you, “because you are here. This is home.”
You smile at his reaction, knowing that he’s not someone who overreacts and you lean in to kiss his cheek, “no pressure. I wanted you to have it. You can use it or not. I am just happy to have you.”
Joel chuckles, touched that you are trying so hard not to make him feel pressured. “I spend more time here than I do at my house.” He reminds you. “But I do have a lot of tools.” He hums. “Might have to turn the old garage into my workshop if I am living here.”
You grin at his agreement, “I’m sure the owner of the house will allow that.” You tease and he smirks, “she’s too generous.” You shake your head and lean in to press your lips to his, “this is your house too. You’ve touched every part of it. I’ve trusted your decisions and I want you here. I want you.” You promise and kiss along his jaw.
Joel huffs as he turns his head and kisses your chin before your lips. “Touched every part of you too.” He teases quietly, setting the box down and wrapping his arms around you.
You giggle against his lips, “yeah. That too.” You shift to straddle him, “wouldn’t mind you doing that some more.” You murmur, caressing his chest, “I love how you touch me.”
He smirks slightly as he slides his hands down to your hips. “I love touching you.” He confesses. “I love you.” The confession is soft, barely audible but he knows that you hear it.
You don’t say it back, not wanting to make it a bigger deal even if your heart is pounding in tone chest, you lean in to nudge your nose against his and you softly kiss him again. “Merry Christmas, baby.” You murmur, knowing that the greatest gift you got this year was from Paul. Breaking up with you led you to your dream home and a man who knows what it takes to please you. You love your life and you wouldn’t trade it for the world. This is hopefully the first of many amazing Christmases to come.
Harry Castillo x plus size reader
Co-written with @absurdthirst
When not even a professional matchmaking firm can help Harry Castillo find love, he turns his attention to helping his best friend meet their soulmate instead. The surprise of finding his own in the process will challenge the attitude Harry has taken toward dating for his entire life, and open up a whole new world of romance.
(This story picks up where the last chapter of The Unbearable Weight of Perfection leaves off, and will weave in a few other soulmate characters from previous stories just for fun. Don't worry if you haven't read those stories though! I'll be dropping the pertinent references in each chapter's note section to read along with Harry and his soulmate's adventures.)
Rating: E for Explicit! 18+
Word Count: 7.5k
Warnings: *Reader is nicknamed Mack* (Continuous warnings for: food/alcohol consumption, tobacco smoking.) Morning sex, oral sex (f receiving), vaginal sex, unprotected sex, somnophilia.
Summary: The time for Friendsgiving has come, but there are surprises in store that not even you and Harry had in mind.
Notes: We've come to the last chapter of Harry and Mack's beautiful story 🧡 In two weeks we'll have their epilogue, and in the new year we'll welcome the General to the Soulmate family!
Harry watches you for a moment, the rising sun starting to filter in from the windows and paints your skin with a golden hue. His hard cock twitches and he thinks about the conversations you’ve had following since the day you were drunk. Things that you were uncomfortable with and wanted to try. Waking you up with sex was definitely one of them. He smirks slightly as he moves closer and his fingers slide your nightgown up over your luscious ass.
The first rays of morning sun don’t do much to wake you, but that is only because your dreams are far too sweet. Your imaginary time Harry between your legs is almost as tantalizing as the real thing, and you swear you wouldn’t be surprised if one morning he woke you up to tell you that you had been moaning in your sleep.
Your pussy quivers around his fingers, tongue flicking over your clit and you’re so close to cumming but he doesn’t want you to just yet. He wants to be buried inside you, your eyes open when you cum. He pulls his fingers out and shifts to his knees, pushing his briefs down and hooking your legs over his shoulders.
Just a few days ago at the event space, he had put your take-out mock picnic dinner aside in favor of devouring you, but this half-dream, half-memory feels as real as if you were reliving it. Later on, you’ll swear you could feel every stroke of his tongue all over again.
But then your body shifts, and you’re pulled from the dream just in time for your eyes to flutter shut all over again at the feeling of being filled to bursting with your soulmate’s morning wood.
He slides deep, the steady roll of his hips isn’t a rough snap, but constant. Pressing. Filling you to hilt as he groans your name and presses down, pushing your legs back slightly as he rocks you down into the bed.
The moan that tears out of you is hoarse, needy, and almost disbelieving. This is really happening. It’s almost too good to be true, except you know that tone in Harry’s voice as he moans your name.
“Fuck you take me so well.” Harry hisses. Seeing that you are awake, he presses down a little more and snaps his hips on the next thrust. “Feel it, baby? Feel how good it is?”
“Fuck—” The wrenching sob of pleasure is barely a word. Your body is trying to stretch to wake up and also to take him in as deeply as possible, but doing both at once makes you squirm under him and whine. “So—oh my god—fuck—”
“Think about this all the time.” He grunts as he rocks his hips, moving faster now that you are awake. “About you. Fuck, you are-“ he groans your name when you clench around him.
“Yours.” The first real, uncracked word you’ve said this morning, and it’s to finish his thought. “Yours, baby. Always yours.”
The bed manages to creak under the force of his thrusts. Rougher, raw, in the morning light as he fucks you. This isn’t the soft, gentle lovemaking. This is sweaty and breathtaking.
It’s taking as much as giving. Needy and animal. It’s utterly delicious. The two of you dissolve into curses and gasps, moaning and grunting as you meet his thrusts and ignore the world in favor of pure indulgence.
Your fingers dig into his biceps and he loves it. Spurring him on as he continues to rock into you. “Fuck baby, you’re gonna soak the bed aren’t you?”
“Mm, fuck, please baby—” Having found your voice, it’s still hoarse as you babble and your nails dig into his arms. “So good baby, I’m so close—”
Harry grits his teeth, so close to giving in because you are so perfect but he wants you to shatter first. “Do it, cum for me.” He begs. “Soak me.” This time the rough edge comes out as more of a command than anything else.
Harry isn’t one to order anyone around in bed. He’s too sweet. Coaxing. Normally one to bring you to the edge with loving tenderness rather than a command. The difference is — shockingly sexy. The rasp in his voice graduates to a growl that raises your skin in tantalizing goosebumps and spikes your blood with pleasure so shaky that you can’t help but obey.
His hips slap against the cradle of your thighs, loud, beckoning. Pushing him even more as he hammers into you like a man possessed.
The apartment rattles with the intensity of your hoarse cry when you cum, shaking under him with your legs wrapped around his waist, clinging to him and to the thin shreds of morning reality that are practically shredding by the most glorious wake up call you've ever had.
Instead of slowing down, rocking you through it, he keeps up the pace. Grunting and huffing as he pumps himself closer to his own pleasure. “So good, so good for me.” He pants out. “Perfect. You’re so fucking perfect baby.”
It’s too exquisite too be real, and yet Harry is perfection itself. Every moan and thrust hits you perfectly all the way to the core, prolonging that feeling of orgasmic bliss and rolling it into something not only overwhelming but too impossible for words. A second wave of your own climax hits with his, so the symphony of moans and crying out of each other’s names rattles the frames on the penthouse walls.
This time, Harry slows down. Well, he practically collapses on top of you and starts to kiss you as he catches his breath and comes down from the most intense orgasm he’s ever experienced in his entire life.
“Fuck—” A glorious, rasping giggle pours out of your mouth as you wrap your arms around him. “That was…I want you to get me pregnant like that.”
“You liked that, hmmm?” He’s not opposed to the idea at all. Softening cock twitching inside the heat of your walls in response.
“Maybe…” The wave of pleasure pulsing through you lingers and makes you shiver happily.
Once he manages to pull back, he is searching your face for any hint of displeasure. “Everything was good with that?” He asks, wanting to check in. Especially since that was the first time he had ever done something like that.
"Baby..." Both of your hands find his cheeks, cupping his jaw and holding his gaze so earnestly that it's like the breath coming out of him ends up rolling through you right after. "I loved it. But if you didn't, we don't have to do it again."
“No.” He leans into your touch, “I did like it, that’s why I was making sure you did too.”
“I know it’s new.” Leaning into him in equal measure, you sigh in the smell of him like oxygen. “I just didn’t want you to have second thoughts.”
“There nothing I wouldn’t do for you.” He reminds you softly. “And I know you feel the same. It’s new and exciting for us as a couple.”
“It is.” But checking in is good, and healthy, and respectful, so you’re glad that you both did. Another fierce kiss brings you together to be cuddling in bed again. “Are you ready to have a house full of people?”
“I’m looking forward to it.” He admits as he relaxes as he holds you. “Is there anything you need? From me? You’ve planned all this and I feel a little useless.”
“You’re far from useless,” you promise him, dusting his jaw with kisses. “Normally I would ask you to pick people up from the airport, but Stanley already has Chloe’s flight info, Perce has a favorite cab company, and Aaron told me he already has a company driver lined up for himself. Our friends are very well taken care of.”
“Then making sure we have enough ice and the wine is opened is my job.” Harry snorts as he leans in to kiss you again. “I bought a case of good scotch yesterday along with the case of wine.”
“None of this cocktail party nonsense,” you remind him. “Hanging out in the kitchen is half the fun. This weekend is just about being silly with our friends.” It’s also about asking them to be in your wedding party, and the small tokens of friendship you both found for them are wrapped and ready.
“Oh no, I know that it will be wine and wielding knives.” He pats your ass playfully. “Just don’t hurt yourself. I like not having scars on our hands.”
“Still lusting after a career in hand modeling?” You tease, laughing as you start to roll out of bed.
“Yes. My total ambition in life.” Harry snorts dryly, smirking as he watches you walk towards the bathroom. “You want to start trying?” He asks suddenly, still sitting on the edge of the bed.
Oh god…
Your heart skips and you turn back around, top teeth already worrying your bottom lip. “Is it selfish if I say yes?” You ask him quietly. Almost like you’re afraid to have the thought. “I know the business is still getting off the ground and the wedding is in a little over a year and everything is changing…but I can’t help imagining all these brand new, beautiful things happening with our baby right there in the mix.”
He shoots you a relieved grin. “That’s good.” He admits with a quick lick of his lips. “Because I want to.” He confesses. “It could take awhile.” He reasons. “But maybe we could see what happens?”
"We can't know how long it will take until we try." Instantly flying back across the room, you end up giggling in Harry's arms with wild abandon. "Let's start trying."
“Well….” He pecks your lips once, twice and then a third time. “After you have your IUD removed.”
"I'll call my doctor first thing Monday morning." One more kiss and then you bounce back off the bed. "Until then, we can practice."
He chuckles, noticing that you are very chipper about the idea, and he grunts as he gets up and stretches. “Just like we practiced this morning?” He asks as he follows you into the bathroom.
"Hell yeah we did," you're grinning like an idiot and swat at his ass like he likes to do to you. "And we're gonna do it again and again."
Harry smirks proudly, rubbing his face and picking up his razor as he turns on the hot water. “Good.”
******
Chloe is the first to arrive, having hopped on an early morning flight back to New York from her parents' place in Asheville. Thanksgiving was fun, but she had spent the whole day talking about the business that you and she are starting together with all of her curious relatives and she could use a break to just relax.
“Oh bless you.” She takes the very large glass of wine that Harry hands her and takes a first sip with a moan of happiness. “I need this.”
"Not a very happy Thanksgiving?" You ask, trotting across the kitchen with your apron already on and three things already working to give her a hug. She had opted to fly back from Asheville early this morning instead of rushing the holiday yesterday but it sounds like she might be regretting that decision.
“No.” She shakes her head. “Just busy bodies being themselves.” She snorts and rolls her eyes. “My parents are supportive, but my extended family seems to think it’s wrong for me to move to New York.”
"Let me guess?" After years and years of friendship, you know Chloe's family almost as well as Percy's or your own. "Your Uncle Michael thinks I'm brainwashing you."
“How did you know?” She rolls her eyes again. “I swear the man thinks everyone is trying to brainwash me.”
"He's the most paranoid optimist I've ever met." Squeezing her tight to your side, you plant a kiss in her hair and then slide over to steal one from Harry.
“I’m just hoping he can come around soon enough.” She snorts. “Especially since he wants to help us somehow.”
"He wants to help?" You raise one eyebrow at that thought, having no clue what he would possibly do.
“Yeah.” She giggles and shrugs one shoulder. “No clue.”
"Uncle Michael manages a farm supply store," you explain, when Harry looks offended that the man not be able to help. "Not the most helpful business in the middle of New York City, but if we get a client who wants a themed event you never know what can happen."
Harry chuckles. “Who knows?” He shrugs. “Perhaps you can offer one of those farmhouse chic weddings that seem to be so popular.”
Chloe groans, which only makes you laugh more, and you shepherd your friend back into the kitchen to keep cooking. "You're in charge of the charcuterie," you tell her, one hand in the air like a promise. "I know better than to let anyone but the expert handle that."
“Thank you.” She hums as she takes another sip of her wine and sets it down. “Where do you want the spread at?”
“On the island?” Normally reserved for your prep work when you cook, the marble topped island will be your appetizer table this evening. “I’ve got candied pecans in the oven right now and white bean hummus in the fridge. The veggies and pita are all cut up already. Do you want to do the brie at room temp or hot?”
“Ohhhh let’s do it hot and then let it cool down.” She decides with a smile. “Maybe if Harry can go get me a bottle of brandy, I’ll try my new recipe.”
Harry sets down his glass and departs with a flash of a thumbs up, disappearing into the next room to retrieve brandy from the bar cart.
“Brandy, brown sugar, ginger and pecans.” She tells you. “Topped with fig jam.”
Your eyes practically glaze over and you swear you drool just a tiny bit. "I have extra pecans," you promise immediately, pointing to one of the cupboards.
She grins at you and pulls out her bag. “I brought the candied pecans they sell at the Estate.” She giggles, shaking the bag playfully.
"Oh my gooooood." The drool is very real this time, but you're too busy doing a happy dance to care. "I fucking love you. Please tell me you brought multiple bags because I will eat them forever."
“Of course I brought you a bag.” She snorts, as if offended by the mere thought she might not bring enough. “And a back up bag for Harry so he can try at least one.”
“Smart woman,” you laugh, and blow Harry a kiss when he comes back into the room. “None survived the Great Pecan Massacre when we got back from our trip.”
“I swear that every bag disappeared in a day.” He snorts as he comes back into the kitchen with a bottle of French brandy. It’s good and he thinks it will be exactly what she wanted.
“I warned you,” you remind him. “I told you to hide a bag from me and you didn’t believe me.”
“No, I didn’t.” He hangs his head for a moment, but he’s grinning as he exchanges the brandy for the pecans. “I will go hide these now.” He jokes, knowing the moment you have a craving for them he will pull them out to give to you.
“I’m calling it now,” you tell his retreating back. “Those are going to be a pregnancy craving.”
His head snaps back towards you and he smirks. “I’ll invest in the company.”
Chloe looks at you with wide eyes as Harry walks away, but you just go back to your cooking as though you hadn’t just dropped a bomb with her in the room. “We’re going to start trying,” you tell her after a long pause, and after she throws a dish towel at you to get you to talk.
“Before the wedding?” She’s not judging. Not at all. She just knows that you had voice some pretty firm choices back when weddings were hypothetical dreams.
"I know." Leaning your hip on the counter, you pick up your own wine glass to take a sip. "It's not how I said I would do it. But I just..." You shrug, burying your face in one hand. "I think I've been thinking about carrying that man's baby since before we even slept together. It's just...I don't want to wait."
“Then you better enjoy that wine while you still can.” She winks playfully at you. “Because that man wants you full of his babies. I can tell.”
She's not at all wrong, and you're waggling your eyebrows at her when the buzzer goes off in the hallway. Harry's voice carries through the penthouse and you hear a laugh followed by a snorted curse. Must be Percy and Tam, you think happily.
“How the hell did you manage that?” Harry demands, grinning at his friends and shaking his head.
“It was Tam!” Percy defends, pointing at his wife while he belly laughs his way into the room. “All she has to do is insinuate that something sounds like fun and people bend over backwards to make it happen for her, I swear!”
“It’s the fame.” She’s grinning as she shrugs causally, although she is honestly overwhelmed by the adoration at times, in the best way. Knowing that there will be some negativity by some doesn’t affect her, it’s a part of the game and she just ignores it because she knows the truth.
“What did Tam Tam manage?” Once again abandoning your current project, you fly across the room to throw your arms around the new arrivals.
“Heyyyyyyy.” Tamara squeals as she rushes forward to meet you in a hug. “I managed to get the plane full of grumpy ass passengers to play ‘pass the baby’ so a new mother could get a break.” She admits with a grin as she pulls back. “Traded seats with her so she had first class and we walked the aisles with her fussy, overly tired and extremely cute baby.”
“That’s the cutest!” Chloe squeaks, looking dreamy at the prospect. She loves kids even if she’s far from having her own. “And that sweet mama is going to be telling that story for her entire life.”
“Chloe!” Percy has been focused on his wife and then in crushing you in a hug, but he lights up to see your college friend that had been around so much when you were all still kicking around North Carolina trying to figure out who you all would become.
“Perc!” She’s just as eager for a hug that she tosses down the slices of salami she had been folding to hurry forward.
“Hey Tam.” Your best friend’s wife — happily your friend in her own right — gets a tight hug even as the other two practically giggle through their reunion. “The tiny blonde currently being crushed in a bear hug is my college roommate, Chloe. When Percy remembers she needs air to breathe, I promise she’ll want to hug you, too.”
“Oh I’m sure that we will be fast friends.” She squeezes you one more time before she pulls back. “He has told me all about her and all the crap you guys got into.”
“We were angels!” Chloe huffs, only for you and Percy to immediately burst into laughter.
“Oh that just proves that you weren’t.” Harry snorts and shakes his head.
“Your soulmate got her nickname for punching somebody,” Percy reminds him. “We were normal teenagers. Bored as fuck and willing to make our own fun.”
“Oh I’m not judging.” Harry clarifies. “I just know that I’m already anticipating shenanigans this weekend.”
“I guess it all depends on Aaron.” Finally closing the oven on the last casserole dish, you pick up glasses of the counter and look around the room. “Tam, honey, what would you like to drink? Perce said you’re on a cranberry juice kick right now so I’ve got that and a bunch of other options.”
“Could I have a cranberry sprite?” She perks up happily. “And you know what? I need to have the ingredients delivered for a wonderful holiday punch. It’s amazing, I’ve been drinking it like a horse to water since I’ve learned about it.”
“Do you want to come take a look?” You motion to the refrigerator. “This thing is so jammed full that we might have everything already.”
“Do you have orange sherbet?” The look she gives you is almost so pathetic and pleading that Harry chuckles.
“Weirdly?” You dig into the freezer and come out with a plastic tub. “We do. Don’t ask questions, but it was destined for a bottle of chocolate sauce last week when I was still super sad.”
“Ohhhhhhh, Ohhhh.” She moans. “Okay. Cranberry juice, sprite, orange sherbet. It’s amazing and it would probably be better with some vodka in it.”
“Vodka optional?” The suggestion comes with a shrug in a small attempt not to rouse Chloe’s suspicion. The penthouse has been completely cleaned of all seafood for the weekend as it is currently the only thing that Tamara is having a real aversion to. “It’ll be nice to have one option that’s booze free. The bar cart doesn’t need to be stocked anymore than it already is.”
“Oh absolutely.” Tamara agrees.
“So where did Aaron decide to stay?” Percy asks, glancing over at Harry as both men become assistants to Tamara’s punch-making adventure.
“He decided to stay at the Plaza.” He rolls his eyes playfully. “They have now introduced the Kevin McCalister experience and he wants to make sure it lives up to expectations.”
“It’s such a bummer.” And you don’t mind pouting about it, either. “I was excited for a full house this weekend. Now Chloe is going to get smothered in all my attention.”
“Oh no, whatever will I do?” Chloe intones sarcastically, grinning as she rolls her eyes and bumps your hip. “If I didn’t think that you would cry, I would send Harry to stay with this Aaron dude so we could have a girl’s weekend.”
“We absolutely should do ahead girls weekend.” Tamara agrees, looking up from her science experiment of a beverage. “Maybe right after the New Year? Go someplace tropical?” She can’t exactly suggest next spring or summer, but that doesn’t mean she doesn’t love a little trip with the girls.
“Ohhhhh somewhere warm.” Chloe agrees. “Because I’ll need to adjust a little to New York winters.”
“You guys should come out to SoCal,” she suggests immediately. “We can go down to Baja or out to Hawaii or something.”
“Hawaii?” Her eyes widen in delight. “I’m down.”
“We could do Hawaii…” When you glance over at Harry he’s giving you a thumbs up, encouraging you to live it up. Of course he is. The absolute sweetheart of a man would never deny you the chance to spend time with friends.
“Ohhhhh this will be fun!” Tamara coos. “Can we add some extra friends?” She asks. “We could make it an early bachelorette party.”
“It would be very early, since the wedding is still a year away.” Reaching halfway up into the cupboard with two hands full of plates, you look back over your utter shoulder at Tamara and Chloe. “Whatever you guys want to do, I’m in.”
“How about just a girls getaway?” Chloe hums. “We don’t need an excuse. Just the want to have fun.”
“Perfect,” Tamara agrees, lighting up when the apartment’s buzzer goes off again. “And there’s our last arrival.”
Aaron is always the last to arrive if it’s not his own party, and he comes bearing gifts. Several of them.
“I’ll get it.” You wipe your hands on a tea towel and hustle to the buzzer, happy to hear Aaron’s voice on the other end when you let him up. Soon enough he’s stepping off the elevator and into the foyer of the penthouse with a grin on his handsome face.
“I bring presents.” He declares as if he’s Santa Claus.
“You didn’t have to do that, honey!” He has a large travel bag over his shoulder which you assume must be chock full of goodies with his announcement. “You being here is the present. Harry’s missed you and I’m so glad you could come.”
“I am proud to be included.” He tells you, reaching out to pull you into a hug. “It’s good to see you again. Hopefully this time it will be for more than a few hours.”
"It'll be a few days this time, and we'll all be much happier for it." You share a tight squeeze of a hug and lead Aaron through to the kitchen. "Nothing formal this weekend," you tell him as you go. "We're just hanging out. No fancy dress or big parties or anything else."
“Thank god.” He rolls his eyes as he follows you. “I just want to relax with friends.”
"Well," you usher him into the kitchen just in time for one of the several timers you have set to go off. "You know Percy and Tam. And this is my friend Chloe. It's the six of us this weekend."
“Hello.” He nods politely and try not to look like his eyes are about to bulge out of his head.
“H—hi…” Chloe’s face is pink all the way back to her hairline and her smile has that restraint in it that means you’re going to get yelled at later for not warning her that Harry’s old college buddy is just as drop dead gorgeous as Harry is. “Nice to meet you.”
There’s a moment where neither one of them says anything as they hold the other’s hand and look deep into soulful eyes. The connection so instantaneous Harry nearly chuckles but catches himself with a slight cough.
“Hi…” Chloe breathes again, swallowing a nervous giggle. “So you’re…you’re me? But—but for Harry?” Her mind has just about short circuited and if he ever lets go of her hand it will be too soon.
“I’m you, for Harry.” He confirms, slowly letting the charmed smile spread over his face. It’s more like I’m me for you. He thinks as he watches her nearly melt in a puddle, yet she doesn’t pull away.
“Well that’s…that’s great…” Her mouth is never going to keep up with her mind or vice versa, but she can’t bring herself to care even for a damn minute.
“Apparently.” He manages to look away, but only barely. Shooting Harry a look that says Aaron will be chewing him out for not telling him about Chloe earlier.
“Aaron?” You manage to clear your throat gently but loudly enough to be heard over his brain fog. “Would you like a drink?”
“Huh?” He looks over at you for a moment before he registers what you said. “Oh! I- uh? I brought champagne!” He remembers.
“Fantastic.” You’re cackling in amusement in your head as he scrambles to take bottles out of his large bag. “Champagne and punch while we start in on appetizers? Dinner will be ready in just over an hour if I managed to time everything correctly.”
“What can I do to help you?” He’s not asking you that question, his attention already back on your best friend.
The other four of you smirk, diverting your attentions to let Chloe and Aaron flirt over the cheese plate immediately. “I think the rest of us can probably disappear,” Tamara jokes quietly.
“I’ve never seen Aaron so off kilter.” Percy chuckles as he wraps his arms around his wife and kisses her cheek. “Reminds me of me when I met you.”
You throw a smirk at Harry as you peak into the double oven built into the wall to check on dinner. "Aaron doesn't have any marks, does he?"
******
“Ohhhhh god, I can’t eat another bite.” Harry is glad he hadn’t worn anything restrictive today. Indulging far too much and now paying the price but everything had just been too good.
The platter of mini desserts is nearly demolished. The six of you really did a number on dinner and dessert and you’re all groaning happily at the dinner table. “We’re all going to fall asleep right here,” you groan happily.
“That doesn’t sound like a horrible idea.” Chloe groans. “Although that couch you have seems comfortable.”
“It is,” Percy confirms, having crashed on Harry’s couch plenty of times in his life. “Fuuuck I need coffee. But like…an IV drip.”
Harry snorts. “No IV but we do have espresso.” He reminds his friend. “Mack loves that machine.”
“And you love not having a grumpy fiancée.” The smile you flash him is genuine, and you push away from the table to go make coffees for everyone.
The small batch of macchiatos is done relatively speedily, but when you return there is more in the tray than just demitasse cups — there are four small boxes that are each tagged with the name of one of your friends. When Peter and Charlotte had told you that they couldn’t make it to dinner tonight because they had plans with her family, you had decided to ask them to be part of your wedding party at Thanksgiving. Peter had protested that he was not choked up, but Charlotte had privately confided later on how happy she was that the two of you get along. She’s never had a sister she didn’t feel the need to compete with before you came alone.
Harry smiles as you bring the tray over, everyone catching sight of the boxes and their expressions turning curious as you set them down and Harry stands to join you. “We had alternative intentions for inviting you this weekend.” Harry admits as he puts his hands on your shoulders and squeezing them gently.
“While we’re bummed that Peter and Charlotte couldn’t join us until tomorrow,” you pick up each box, handing them around the table. “We wanted to have a moment with our chosen family. To thank the four of us for how much you have done for us, and tell you how much we love you.” “We haven’t done anything yet.” Aaron huffs as he looks towards Harry. “We need to start plotting on taking this asshole off your hands for a weekend.” He jokes, motioning towards Percy. “Right, Perc?”
“I have ideas,” Percy promises, his eyes flashing with mischief. As soon as the proposal had happened, Percy and Peter’s text thread had gone straight to planning the bachelor party.
“There will be plenty to do before that happens.” You also hand out coffees, setting one cup in front of everyone. Tamara flashes you a smile when she smells cocoa from her cup instead of coffee and you wink subtly. “Everybody open up,” you insist, waving to the boxes they’re all holding.
“You didn’t have to bribe us to come.” Aaron jokes as he pulls the ribbon on the exquisitely wrapped box. “And I can tell Harry did not wrap this, so thank you Mack.”
“Harry picked yours out.” And a good thing too, considering you know nothing about watches. But you had gone to see Raphael at Tiffany for your girls. “But you’re welcome.”
Aaron’s brow shoots up when he sees the box. “Har- this might be a little excessive for a Thanksgiving present.” He says as he flips the Rolex box out of the gift box.
“Open it up and you will understand.” Harry tells him with a pleased smirk.
Aaron frowns a little in confusion but pulls the ribbon open and slides the top away from the body of the box to find a small card in Harry’s handwriting on top. Percy’s box looks identical. Tam and Chloe open their Tiffany blue boxes to find small velvet boxes inside with little cards in your neat script.
We would love for you to be a part of our special day. Will you be a part of our wedding party?
There’s a collective gasp of delight from both Chloe and Tamara and the boys look a little overwhelmed by the gesture. “Of course, if you cannot, we understand.” Harry tells them, aware that other obligations might hinder them from accepting.
“Don’t be idiots.” Percy huffs, positively weepy. He takes the vintage Cartier watch out of the red box it was nestled in and immediately swaps it for the Tissot he’s been wearing so long he’s had to replace the leather band. “We wouldn’t miss it for the world.”
The Rolex that Harry had chosen for Aaron was one that he had been searching for. His eyes lighting up when he sees the model and he shakes his head as he looks up at his friend. “You know that I would be there come hell or high water.” He promises, shifting up out of his seat to clap Harry on the back.
“Of course we would,” Chloe agrees. You did already give her a gift of jewelry when you asked her to be your maid of honor, but she can see now that you must bought matching earrings for all of your bridesmaids because she and Tamara have been gifted the same pair.
“We want to make sure that we know how much of a commitment this is and we appreciate it.” Harry murmurs softly, looking at you with a proud grin.
"Hopefully it can still be a lot of fun along the way," you agree. Just for the moment, even though you're talking to your friends, you can't tear your eyes away from Harry. It's one of those times that you really can't believe how lucky you are. Finding this man has been the most incredible blessing.
“Of course, we plan on paying for everything.” Harry promises, grinning at you.
"Now hold on--" Aaron huffs, having no problem paying for things himself. While his bank account might not be quite as fat as Harry's, it's definitely on par with Percy's and that is nothing to sneeze at.
"No arguments," you insist. "The only thing Harry's not cutting the check for himself is his bachelor party, and I'll be in on the discussion for that." You have every faith that his friends will spoil him, but Harry had spilled his beautiful dream of a ski-trip getaway to you early on and you want to make sure it comes true for him.
“This is our day and we want to make sure that you have everything you need to help us celebrate.” He explains. “Especially since we are hauling you out to North Carolina to get married.”
"Oh no." Tamara rolls her eyes playfully and her tone drips with sarcasm. "We're going to go to a beautiful estate in some beautiful mountains to our beautiful friends' beautiful wedding. How terrible."
Everyone laughs as Percy leans close and kisses his wife’s cheek. “Sounds horrible to me.” He teases. “So horrible we might have to stay an extra few days.”
You shoot Percy a smirk. "We've already got the contract signed to have our rehearsal dinner at the Alewife."
“You do?” His head pops up and he pumps his fist in the air. “Yessssss.”
"What's that?" Aaron asks, sensing this won't be the last time this restaurant or bar or whatever it is, is named.
“Oh it’s going to be amazing.” Chloe uses it as an excuse to touch Aaron’s arm, seat next to him and beams. “The Alewife is a restaurant that has some of the best food you could possibly imagine. If you take that place and plop it down here in New York, the wait list for tables would be months long.”
“So let’s do it,” Aaron encourages immediately, unintentionally succumbing to the oldest instinct in the world — trying to impress a beautiful woman. “I’ve been wanting to find a restaurant to invest in.”
Harry chuckles. “I offered, but they didn’t want it then. Maybe you can convince them.”
“I would kill to get a franchise location up here,” Percy groans. “And now I’m craving Cheesesteak Mac and Cheese. Goddamnit.”
“Cheesesteak what?” Aaron twists his head to look at Percy.
“You heard me.” The younger man smirks triumphantly, having piqued his friend’s interest. “Their mac and cheeses are the most insane thing you’ve ever tasted in your life.”
“How did that become a thing?” He asks curiously, noticing how. Chloe is nodding along with Percy and apparently drooling over the mention of the food.
“One of the owners,” you explain. “Sissy’s recipe is legendary, and so are her variations. The Cheesesteak Mac is what got her soulmate to propose, according to legend.”
That makes him laugh, amused that food could entice a soul mate more than the yearning of their souls. “Then I have to try it.” He snorts. “Are you going to do a Mac and Cheese bar?”
“Obviously.” Considering Harry had loved it as much as you when you’d had your surprise engagement party, there was no doubt. “Anytime you have a chance to get down to North Carolina, it’s well worth the trip. The whole menu is incredible.”
“It sounds like there is a hell of a recommendation for this place.” He looks eager to try it out and nods.
“You were too busy hobnobbing with nobles or whatever to make it to the engagement party,” Percy teases. “But you’ll love it.”
He snorts and shoots Percy a rude gesture. “When the King of Sweden would like to discuss having a hotel in their country, you take the meeting.”
Having just barely avoided a spit take by swallowing the last of her coffee, Chloe can only stare. “Is that…usual? That sort of meeting?” She manages to ask.
“It’s becoming more usual.” Aaron admits, although he’s not exactly bragging. “Hopefully it means the work I am putting in is paying off.”
“It sure sounds like it,” she agrees, awed and admittedly intimidated.
He chuckles and shakes his head. “Honestly, they are genuinely nice people for the most part. A few exceptions to that, of course.”
Percy tilts his head, looking at his wife. “Isn’t his son— the Swedish king, I mean — isn’t his son’s soulmate…someone you know?” He can’t quite remember, but he knows he read a gossip article about it not too long ago.
Tamara nods. “Yeah, she’s the daughter - adoptive daughter - of my co-star from Arcadia Strikes.” She had been so damn young on that set. Just starting out. “Well, I was her co-star. She’s the one that had that big ‘scandal’,” she uses air quotes to signify her thoughts on that as she rolls her eyes, “because come to find out she was soulmates with Marcus Moreno.”
“Oh that’s right.” Percy nods as he begins to remember the story. It’s not as though most of the world hasn’t heard about the Heroics. He’s just been lucky enough to never be around when they were needed. “That came out after their wedding.”
“Yes.” Tamara smiles softly. “We met up at a comic con a year or so ago and caught up. She’s very happy about it. The son, Eric, is crazy about Daisy.”
“That’s so sweet.” Though she may not have much of an idea who any of these people are, Chloe loves a love story.
“What about you?” Aaron asks Chloe, leaning in and looking very interested in her story. “Still looking for your soulmate?”
"Um...yeah..." She's a bit breathless at his attention, but the rest of the table quickly busies with another topic of conversation to let them have their moment. "Nothing so far, but that's okay. He'll turn up eventually."
He bites his lip and nods. “No reason not to make connections before then, right?” He asks seriously.
"That depends, I guess." In her mind she's screaming with nerves, but Chloe's smile only twitches as she blushes redder. "I just ended a pretty bullshit relationship not too long ago. But I could be persuaded to start dating again by the right person."
“I’m pretty persuasive.” He admits with a small grin. “I was thinking that I could invite you back to my hotel.” He holds up a hand so she doesn’t get insulted. “I’ve got this experience and there’s no way that I’m going to be able to do it alone, so you’d be doing me a favor.”
"Well." Without missing a beat, Chloe pushes back from the table and flashes you a grin and a wink. "Lovely night, nice to see you, catch you all in the morning, I have somewhere to be."
He’s caught off guard for half a heart beat before he is chuckling and standing. “Thank you for a lovely evening.” He tells you and winks at Harry as he settles his hand on the small of Chloe’s back. “We are- uh, see you later.”
"Be back here at nine for breakfast!" You call after her, laughing as Chloe snatches up her coat from the back of the couch and heads off for the door with Aaron beside her. She has to come back. All her shit is here. But, on the other hand, Aaron could easily do what Harry had done and just buy her new clothes.
“That was unexpected.” Harry snorts as he listens to the front door close. “I thought they would get along but that…” he shrugs. “That was surprising.”
"If he hurts her, I'll kick his ass." Percy huffs. "I mean it's Aaron, so it would be an accident. But still."
“I’ve never seen Aaron that interested in someone that quickly.” Harry admits, a considering look on his face.
“He’s got good taste.” Leaning back in your chair, you reach over for Harry’s hand and slide your fingers through his. “Chloe’s a catch.”
Harry glances at Percy and Tamara. “We are all finding those that complete us.” He admits. “Soon we will all be settled and having families.” He smirks slightly. “We are talking about starting to try now.”
“Well stop talking and get on that,” Tamara jokes. One hand floats to her stomach since she no longer has to keep her mouth shut on the topic with only you and Harry here. “We’re going to tell everybody tomorrow. Pretty soon I won’t be able to hide it with clothing anymore.”
Harry smirks and nods. “We were waiting for you to say something. Congratulations.”
Percy and Tamara beam, obviously overjoyed, and Tam does a little dance in her seat. “We didn’t want to say anything until the first trimester was past.”
“Of course.” Harry nods, he has read several books on pregnancy in anticipation of your own. He wanted to be prepared as much as possible.
"But..." Tamara and Percy share a significant look before Percy looks back at you and Harry. "Listen. Since it's the four of us? Um...you guys are my best friends. Both of you. You're my absolute best friends in the world. And--you don't have to answer right away. But we were hoping you would consider being the baby's godparents."
Harry swallows harshly, his hand squeezing yours as he turns his head to see the tears already starting to gather in your eyes. Chuckling at the irony of the ask as he sees you nod. He turns back towards them and clears his throat. “Only if you are godparents to ours.” He laughs. “We had already decided to ask you.”
"Oh, thank god," Tamara laughs through a flurry of sniffles and an oncoming sheet of her own tears. "I told him you'd say yes and we've wanted to tell you since we found out. It's just...we had to be cautious."
“We had an idea at your wedding.” Harry admits. “But we knew that you might want to wait to say anything. It’s your announcement.”
“Well, the time is here.” Percy beams. He already had so many plans. Dreams for his family. The fact that they’re starting to come true so quickly is a blessing he had never thought to look for.
“And who knows?” You grin. “Maybe I’ll be the next one not drinking at my wedding.”
“Ohhhhh that soon?” Tamara lights up. “We can raise them together!”
“Summer vacations could be pretty fun if we do some coast to coast visiting.” Your smile softens and you lean into Harry’s side, loving the idea of it all.
“I think it would be perfect.” Tamara knows that one day she might leave the world of acting but she will forever be grateful for it bringing her to the people that she is supposed to know and love.
“I think…” Sentimental or otherwise, you don’t care. The watery smile that paints your face as you cuddle into Harry’s side is full of pure emotion. “I think everything is pretty fucking perfect.”
“Fucking perfect.” Harry echoes as he hugs you closer. “That’s pretty much been my life since the moment you walked into it.”
Well Fed for Thanksgiving {Max Phillips x F!Reader}
Rating: Explicit
Word Count: 16.1K
Warnings: Max being a cocky shit, teasing, vampirism, drinking blood, oral sex (male and female receiving), Max having no boundaries, sarcasm, threats of violence, vaginal sex, unprotected sex, family dynamics, awkward interactions, mentions of bulimia, jealousy
Comments: Bringing a cocky vampire to Thanksgiving. What could possibly go wrong?
Co-written with @storiesofthefandomlovers
**Follow @absurdthirst-writes and turn on notifications to stay up to date on all new fics.
|| MasterList || Max Phillips MasterList ||
Click Keep Reading only if you have read the Rating and Warnings and understand the warnings may not be complete to avoid listing spoilers. As AO3 says ’creator chooses not to use warnings’. You also agree that you’re the right age to be consuming anything here.
“Oh God. Oh God no.” You choke, reading the text, and Max smirks as he slides up beside you, his hand not so discreetly finding your ass as he squeezes it in the break room. “I prefer you choking those words out when I’m balls deep in your pussy.” He murmurs as he playfully nips your neck and you shake your head. “Look. I - oh God.” You moan in displeasure and Max takes your phone to read the text. “Looking forward to seeing you on Wednesday, honey. Bring that cute black dress you own, some of my friends are bringing their sons.” It’s from your mom and Max’s fingers tighten around your phone at the thought of you wearing that black dress for anyone but him. He loosens his grip because he owes you a new phone and he clicks his tongue while his hand slides up to your waist. “Well, look who hasn’t told their mommy about their big bad vampy boyfriend.”
Max is a little hurt but he understands. “Max, baby.” You spin around to look at him, “I’m sorry. It’s just - I complained about you constantly and so I didn’t have the guts to tell them that our hate fucking turned into love fucking. Plus the fact that you’re a vampire. She wants grandkids and I - I don’t want kids. She’s pushing the local boys who want the little housewife pushing out the Von Trapp family.” You scoff and Max smirks, “Yodel-Ay-Hee-Hoo.” You roll your eyes, “this is serious. I do not want to spend Thanksgiving with my family pushing off Tom, Dick and Harry.” Max pouts, “I am insulted that you didn’t ask me to go with you.” He says and you sigh, caressing his chest, “I didn’t think - well, there’s food and my mother and oh God, my cousins. My aunt is a nightmare and I just didn’t want to put you through that. I didn’t think you were like that.” You confess and Max raises his eyebrows, “like what?” You bite your lip, “meeting the parents type.” You say and Max pouts even harder, “I can be the perfect boyfriend.” He promises and you tilt your head, “seriously?” You ask and he nods, “I want to be there. Meet your family. Even if I have to choke down dry turkey and throw it up later.” He says and you squeal, wrapping your arms around his neck, “thank you.” You press your lips to his and Max murmurs against them, “Vampy does Thanksgiving. Let’s do it.”
He really doesn’t want to do this shit, but you are amazing in bed and he does love you. That’s what love is, right? Doing shit you really don’t want to in order to make the other person happy? You don’t make him go to the Farmer’s Market on Saturdays or break out power tools for DIY projects, so he can do this for you. “Okay, so should we bring the sex swing or just the bondage straps?” He teases, holding them up as if he were actually going to pack them in his open suitcase. “I’ve already got that monster dildo you like, the purple tentacle one.”
You roll your eyes and giggle, “stop, you asshole. No sex toys or accessories otherwise you’re not even going to get a hand job the entire time we are away.” You warn him seriously and he immediately tosses the straps over his shoulder. You shake your head and watch him as he packs his shirts. “You don’t have to go. I can handle my family alone. Last year my parents went on a cruise and I stayed home. All they do is say how dangerous LA is and how I should be thinking about freezing my eggs.”
Max pretends to gag over going on a cruise. Too much sunlight for him. Although it’s a lot of skin on display to sneak a little snack from a drunken passenger. He considers it for a moment and then shakes his head. Sunscreen doesn’t taste good. “Don’t do that.” He huffs. “I like the way your eggs taste on the way out.” He waggles his brows at you as he neatly folds a cashmere sweater that perfectly matches your eyes. Look at him being positively domesticated. “I’m going babe. Just consider me your backup.”
“You’re so gross, Phillips.” You wrinkle your nose and giggle after a second, “I can’t believe you’re packing sweaters. Maybe we should ask if we can join them for the holidays.” You tease and his eyes widen, “don’t you dare.” You snort when he flashes his fangs at you. “Drinking cocoa, singing songs, I can see it.” You tease and he smirks as he looks at you, “your present can be my dick in a box.”
You laugh and he winks, knowing that he would absolutely do it. He’s always horny for you. “Don’t even think about bringing it up.” He warns you. “Or I’ll tell them that we’ve signed up for one of those swingers cruises you see advertised.” His eyes widen slightly, dancing with glee. “You think that’s what your parents went on last year?”
You wrinkle your nose, “I hope not. I don’t even want to think about that. No, it was definitely Royal Caribbean.” You say and Max smirks, “Swinger of the Seas?” He teases and you throw your sock at him. “Shut up, Phillips, you’ve got packing to do.” He mock salutes you, “yes ma’am. God, I love it when you order me around.” He says and you snort, knowing that this trip is going to be equally terrifying and hilarious.
****
“Fuck, I hate flying.” Max whines as the two of you shuffle off the plane like cattle. He feels a little like it, cramped on a flying tube with the overwhelming body odor of people who had used perfume instead of soap. Normally he’s hungry when he gets out of a cramped space with humans, but his stomach rolls slightly and he hadn’t thought about eating the entire time. “That greasy fucker in front of us has got to lay off the cheeseburgers.” He huffs. “Eat a fucking salad every once in a while.”
You giggle at his grumpiness, knowing he hates when he can’t control everything and flying is one thing even Max Phillips can’t control. “Don’t worry baby, it’s gonna get worse. My dad is picking us up and you know he’s going to give you an interrogation but once it’s over, he will be sweet as pie.” You promise, having gone through this with your exes, “just tell him you’re interested in baseball and you’ll be in there.”
He wrinkles his nose, although he used to play ball in high school. It’s so boring now since he wouldn’t be able to use his strength and speed as a vampire. He thinks of something and smirks. “No problem.” He promises. “I’ve been studying how to win over parents. This should be a piece of cake.”
You chuckle, knowing he can be charming when he wants to be. “You? Studying? I wish I’d have seen that.” You tease as you roll your carry on through the airport until you see your dad waiting for you in the crowd.
“Oh god, he’s got a sign.” Max huffs, rolling his eyes before he plasters on the biggest grin he can manage without looking like a serial killer. Watching as your father calls your name and waves you over.
You are nervous anytime your parents meet a boyfriend and it’s even more so considering Max is a vampire. You walk over to your dad who hugs you, kissing your forehead, and you smile, “hi dad.” He grins as he pulls back and sees Max standing there, “you must be Max.”
He could be an ass right now, claiming that he’s not Max, but he doesn’t. The entire point of this trip is to keep your parents off your ass so he turns on the charm. “Good to meet you sir.” He extends his hand and shakes your fathers, although he lets him squeeze his hand more. “Your daughter has had nothing but good things to say about her family and I’ve been looking forward to this visit since she told me about it.”
Your dad nods, turning to look at you for a second, “we didn’t even know about you until two days ago. Chicken kept it real quiet that she had a fella.” Your dad says and you fluster when Max grins and turns his head towards you, “chicken?” You sigh and grab your carry on, “let’s head to the car, I’m sure mom needs help with dinner”. You say and Max stares at you as you walk, “it’s a nickname. When I was a toddler, I’d go out into the chicken coop and pretend I was a chicken.” You reluctantly tell Max, “and it stuck.”
Max throws his head back and laughs, immediately loving this trip already. “God I’m so glad I came.” He crows as you huff and turn to punch his arm. He chuckles and shoots you a feigned look of hurt. “Oww.” He isn’t hurt, you can’t hurt him, but he rubs his arm anyway just to be dramatic. “So do you get broody too?” He asks. “Maybe that’s why I feel henpecked all the time.”
You roll your eyes, “you’re such a prick.” You mutter low enough that you know he can hear you. He grins, acting like he’s suddenly excited to be here as you follow your dad to his car. “Come on, chick-” Your dad cuts himself off to say your name as you glare at your father. “Yeah, come on chicken.” Max says and you sigh, sliding into the backseat.
You sigh and roll your eyes, already exasperated with this trip and you are wondering if it was a mistake to bring him.
He climbs in beside you and reaches for your hand. Squeezing it and bringing it up to kiss because your father is watching in the rearview mirror. “Sorry babe.” He lies, knowing he’s going to give you so much shit. “You know how much I love teasing you.”
You know you need to melt to show your dad that you love this man and truly, you do. He’s just a pain in your ass. “Too much.” You retort playfully and lean in to nudge your nose against his. “I’ll forgive you…if you eat me out all night.” You whisper so only he can hear you.
Max growls quietly, cock twitching and he steals a quick kiss. “Of course I will, baby.” He coos, loud enough for your father to hear. “You’ll have your legs up-“ you slap your hand over his mouth and he grins under it before pulling his head back. “And I’ll give you the best foot massage of your life.” He continues, like that had been what he was going to say all along.
You glare at him until your dad speaks, “that’s right, man. Foot rubs. Been giving them to chicken’s mom since we started going steady. The secret to a happy marriage.” He says innocently and Max smirks, “you don’t say?” He looks at you as your dad navigates the airport parking garage and you shudder at the thought of your parents having foot massages.
Max chuckles under his breath, feeling your revulsion at the new information. “You’ve got to give me all your tips.” He encourages your father. “I want to be the best boyfriend I can be, and I’m sure that she’s just like her mother.” He grins at you as he delivers that line. “Want to keep her happy.”
Your dad rambles on to Max about baseball to pass the drive to their house and Max, bless his damned soul, tries to google the different teams so he’d have something to respond back with. “Are you using ChatGPT?” You whisper as you glance back at his phone. “It’s easier than Google.” Max whispers back and you sigh, wondering how you’re going to get through this trip.
Finally! The car pulls into the house and Max is ready to stop talking about sports he doesn’t watch. “Well this is nice.” He tells your father, smirking at you as he nods towards the chicken coop. “Is that where you are planning on sleeping?” He asks.
You roll your eyes, “that’s where you’ll be sleeping if you don’t stop making fun of me.” You demand and Max chuckles, “okay. Okay, chic- baby.” He grins when you glare at him and he helps you out of the car once you’ve come to a stop. “So my mom is a little crazy.” You confess, “she’s gonna ask you a million questions.”
“So you arrrre like your mother.” He jumps back when you swat at him again and grins. “Don’t worry, I can handle a little interrogation. As long as she doesn’t ask about our sex life, she shouldn’t be too shocked.” He tilts his head. “I wonder if she likes butt stuff too.”
“Oh my fucking God.” You mutter, shaking your head for what feels like the millionth time and you wonder if it’s too late to claim you’re sick and go back to LA. “Max, please.” You beg, “this is already so stressful. You have to hear my heart going a million beats a minute.” You plead softly as your dad opens the front door.
He wraps his arm around your waist and tugs you closer. While he’s a prick, he is not actually going to embarrass you like that. “Don’t worry, it’s going to be fiiiiiine.” He whispers before your mother comes barreling into view, crying out your name like she’s not seen you in years. “Oh my baby is home!” She hugs you despite Max having his arm around you and he thinks while dramatic, it’s touching that your parents love you so much. His own parents hadn’t really given a shit what he had done, as long as he didn’t bother them. It’s why he hadn’t contacted them since becoming a vampire.
You hug your mom, smiling at how excited she is to see you and you feel a flash of guilt for not coming back to see them enough. She pulls back to look at you, “you’ve changed your hair.” She observes and you wonder what her thoughts are. “I love it.” She says and you smile until her eyes drift over to Max. “Mom. This is Max Phillips. My boyfriend.” You introduce him and her eyes widen, “wow. You’re handsome. Not that I thought chicken wouldn’t find a handsome man but she’s always been a sucker for a geeky guy and her boyfriend in high school had really bad acne and oh - I’m rambling.” She giggles and you raise your eyebrows.
Max smiles and slips his arm from around you to take her shoulders. “That’s perfectly fine with me.” He tells her smoothly. “That just gives me an excuse to deal with the fact that I am going to have a gorgeous woman when she ages if she looks half as beautiful as you do.” He pulls her in for a hug. “I have brought you a little gift.” He hums when she squeaks and he shifts back to reach into his jacket pocket. “A thank you for inviting me into your home.” Before he could step over the threshold earlier, your father had welcomed him in, it makes it less awkward all round.
You raise your eyebrows at the gift and your mom giggles as she takes the box from his hands, “oh you didn’t have to get me anything.” She says and opens the box, “Chanel!” She gasps, eying the perfume and you are surprised at Max’s thoughtfulness. Your mom is surprised and she hugs Max. “Thank you, sweetie.”
“You are very welcome.” He winks at her and she gives a little giggle, delighted that he is charming. “He is nothing like you said.” She tells you and Max beams, sure that you had told them nothing but the truth when he was the bane of your existence.
You whisper, “suck up.” He playfully flashes his fangs at you when neither of your parents are looking and you nudge him as you walk further into the house. “I assume you’re sharing a bedroom.” Your mom says as she guides you towards the stairs, “your old room is a little messy. Your dad likes to do his work outs in there.” She says and you nod, “it’s fine, mom.”
Max bites his tongue but you know he wants to make a joke. Instead he grabs your bag from your hand. “Let me take it.” He coos. “You can visit with your mother. I’ll find my way.” He wants to be nosey and poke around your childhood bedroom and is up the stairs in a flash.
You sigh, knowing he’s going to be opening drawers and the closet until he finds something he can tease you about. “So honey, how was the flight?” She asks and you nod, “it wasn’t bad. LAX was a mess with how many people are heading home for Thanksgiving.” You huff as she starts to pour you a glass of wine. “I don’t like you living in such a big city. It scares me.” She says and you reach for her hand, “it’s okay, mom. I’m safe. Max keeps me safe.”
“Do you live together?” Max can hear the conversation as he peers into the rooms until he finds what is obviously yours. Grinning as he swings the door open wider and drops the bag onto the floor. “Jackpot.”
“Yes. We do.” You tell her and she sighs, “why didn’t you tell me or your dad? We didn’t even know you were dating anyone, let alone the man you called ‘spawn of the devil.’” You giggle at the memory of when you and Max hated each other and you would complain about him to your mom. “Well, there’s a fine line between love and hate. I just ended up falling in love with him instead.”
The mention of love seems to soften your mother and she sighs again, a small smile on her face as she watches you. You do love him, that’s obvious. “Is he good to you?” She asks seriously. “Listens to you?”
You chuckle, “sometimes. He can be stubborn. No, he’s - he’s good.” You promise her, “he treats me well. Spoils me, really.” You confess, “and he can be sarcastic as hell but he’s sweet when he wants to be.” You smirk as you take a sip of wine, “and you know I can give as good as I get.”
“Oh I know you can.” Your mother huffs and shakes her head. “You’ve always been strong willed, stubborn in your own way.” She’s proud of you for that, even if she worries. “So we will get to know your boyfriend and celebrate the holidays.” She tilts her head. “Is his own family disappointed he came with you?”
“No. He doesn’t really get along with them. That’s why he was nervous to come here.” You say despite not knowing entirely if that is true but you like to think you know Max pretty well by now. “Plus Max wanted to experience a good Thanksgiving. His parents fought a lot when he was growing up.” Now that is true. He told you so one night after he fucked you boneless.
“Poor thing.” Your mother’s expression softens even more, heart wrenching for what young Max must have grown up with. She tried very hard not to fight with your father around you. She didn’t want you to think that’s what normal relationships were like. Wanting better for you. “We will make sure that he has the best Thanksgiving possible.” She vows.
“Go find him. I’m gonna get a start on dinner. Take a glass for Max too.” She says as she pours a glass and refills yours. You take them upstairs to your room, wondering what Max has found during his time alone.
Max is deep in your closet, going through a shoe box and chuckling at the love letter he is reading. “What a fucking dork.” He snorts as he skims over declarations of undying love and promises to marry you. “This guy wanted to get laid baaaaaaad.” He huffs. “I mean, I understand, she’s got a fantastic pussy.”
You walk upstairs with the glasses of wine to find Max sitting on your bedroom floor with the shoe box you had hidden when you were sixteen in front of him. “Oh my God. Phillips, what are you doing?” You cry, setting the wine glasses down and some splashes on your hand as you rush to grab the letter from his hands.
“Hey I was reading those!” He protests, pouting as you rip away his reading material. “Come on…” he climbs to his feet and twirls around. “Baby, you’re the only one for me. I feel like I’m going to explode.” He recants in a mocking tone. “He was gonna explode alright, in his pants.”
You screw up the letter, “Jack was sweet. He took me to Homecoming.” Max smirks, “oh I bet he hoped he was cum-” You cut him off by tossing the paper at his head, “you’re such a dick. Just because you were probably a cocky jerk in high school who probably pumped and dumped every poor teenage girl who batted her eyelashes at you. You’re such an asshole.” You huff, crossing your arms.
He frowns, realizing that you aren’t amused, you’re upset. He moves towards you and reaches for you but you jerk away. “I’m only teasing.” He promises. “I was- hell, I’m jealous.” He admits. “I bet you were popular and had all the guys sweating. You would have never looked twice at me, I was an asshole.”
You snort, “oh I’m sure you were.” You say but you see his pout so you step closer, “baby. I’m yours now. This is from when I was seventeen. A long time ago. I’m all yours and I think you are hot as hell.”
“I won’t read your love letters from high school anymore.” He promises with a huff, but he’s wrapping his arms around you and dragging you closer. “But I saw some formal gowns in the closet.” He hums. “Might have to play homecoming Queen gets fucked.” He waggles his brows.
You giggle, “I don’t even think I can fit in them anymore. I was a late bloomer.” You confess and his hands slide down to squeeze your ass, “mmm and what a bloom, baby.” You snort and slap his chest before you caress it, “are you okay? I know this is a lot to handle for a man who is allergic to sunlight, garlic, and commitment.”
He stares at you for a moment, touched that you go from being upset to concerned about him. His cold heart bumps for half a beat and he grins. “I’m good, baby.” He promises, serious for a moment. “But I’d be even better if we christened your bed.” He hums. “Did you ever fuck any of your boyfriends here?” He asks, leaning in and pressing his lips to your throat.
“I didn’t lose my virginity until senior year and it was at his house in his basement. All thirty seconds of bliss.” You snort, “so you’d be the first one to fuck me here.” You smirk, tilting your head back a little more for him.
“Oh I like that idea.” He groans against your skin. “Thirty seconds, huh?” He snorts and makes sure his fangs aren’t poking out as he drags his teeth over your pulse. “I can give you more than that.” He boasts. “Tell me the poor bastard made you cum somehow?”
You giggle, “you know the answer to that Phillips.” You tangle your fingers in his hair and drag his face away from your neck. “No biting, Maxwell.” You order and he huffs, walking you backwards towards your bed. “He didn’t make me cum.” You reveal as you lean back on your pillow.
Max snorts and shakes his head. “Fucking shame.” He tells you. “It’s so fucking easy to make you cum.” He brags. “Want me to show you? I think I can get it done in less than three minutes. Wanna time me?”
You know you shouldn't do this in your bedroom with your parents downstairs but he always has this way of making you throw caution to the wind. Perhaps that's the benefit to being immortal. You whimper when his hands slide along your thighs until he reaches the button of your jeans. "Please, baby." You whimper, lifting your hips for him.
“That’s right.” He smirks but it’s more of a proud look than a cocky one. “You know I’ll make you feel good. Always make you cum.” He drags the jeans down your thighs and starts to growl slightly at the aroma of your arousal. “Already getting wet.”
You roll your eyes at his smirk and you lift your foot to press against the growing bulge in his jeans. "Mmm looks like I am not the only one excited." You tease and he chuckles before he rips your panties from your body. "Max. I only have so many pairs with me." You huff but your protest dies when he pushes your thighs apart and wastes no time diving into your pussy.
He doesn’t have to breathe, and even if he did, he wouldn’t want to. Tasting you, devouring your pussy, is honestly one of his favorite things to do. Some might be surprised, since they wouldn’t expect Max to give pleasure but he loves it. Making you moan and squeal his name, working you up into a frenzy and need that only he can satisfy, it’s beautiful.
You whimper, trying to not be loud with your parents downstairs, and you immediately tangle your fingers in his hair. He groans and you lift your hips so he can push his tongue deeper into your pussy.
Max groans as he works his tongue deeper, his nose pressed against your clit. He loves the breathy little sigh you give when his tongue reaches deep and presses against that spot inside you. He holds your thighs and urges you to put your legs on his shoulders as he devours you.
You have had many complaints about Max, especially when you were sworn enemies, but one thing you have never been able to complain about is his oral skills. You lift your legs up onto his shoulders, your heels digging into the strong muscles of his back, and you whimper, “Max, baby. Feels so good.” You reach back to grip your pillow, “always so good. Best - best way you use that mouth.” You giggle and squeal when he shifts to playfully nip your clit.
He chuckles before he dives back in, his devilish glinting eyes fixed on you as you rock your hips greedily. It’s how he knows you are getting close to cumming. He doubles down, using his abilities as a vampire to make his tongue flick faster inside you, eager to see you fall apart.
“Fuck. Oh fuck, baby. Yessss.” You hiss, pulling on his hair as your thighs squeeze his head. You fall apart on his tongue in your childhood bed with a silent cry as you try to control yourself despite the intense pleasure zipping through you.
Max snarls possessively as he watches you fall apart. Hating how you mute your sounds but he knows why. You don’t want your parents to know what you are doing up here. “Fuck.” He grins happily as he pulls back.
Your legs are still shaking as he looks at you, smug with his chin shiny and eyes full of mischief. “You’re still an asshole.” You declare breathlessly despite him waggling his eyebrows at you. He chuckles and you huff, watching him shift onto his haunches, cock hard in his pants. “I did suck a few cocks in here when I was a teenager.” You confess, shifting onto your knees to rub his bulge and he groans, already working on the button of his jeans when your dad shouts your name up the stairs. “Shit.” You hiss, scrambling for your jeans.
“Oops.” He chuckles as he reaches down to adjust himself inside his jeans before buttoning back up. “Caught.” He moves over to the door as you rush to find another pair of panties. “We’re coming!” He calls back down and winks at you. “Just freshening up.”
You are mortified but also turned on at the thought of getting caught. You scramble to pull your jeans on and you walk over to Max who is now standing up, “I’ll make it up to you later, baby.” You promise, leaning in to kiss him softly.
He snorts, but he knows you will. You never like to be uneven in the score, like he actually keeps up with that. You have to be a real asshole to try to tally sexual favors. “Let’s go see what dad wants, chicken.”
You shove him playfully before you grab his shirt and pull him close, pressing a devastating kiss to his lips. A tease of what’s to come. You wink and open the door to your room, “let’s go, Dracula.” You joke and make your way downstairs to see what your parents want.
“You did tell them that I’m allergic to garlic, didn’t you?” He huffs, rolling his eyes when you turn your head and smirk at him. “Seriously.”
"No, because you're not going to eat anything anyway." You remind him, "and besides, my mom doesn't like to season anything. Salt and pepper are your best friends in this house." You promise and take his hand as you walk into the kitchen.
Max snorts and shakes his head. Just salt and pepper? He might not be able to eat food like he once did, but he prefers his human meals to have some flavor. He squeezes your hand and puts on a bright smile as he leans over and whispers in your ear, “does my face smell like your pussy?”
You lean in to sniff his face and your jaw drops, “oh my God, it does.” You confess and he smirks, “good.” He licks his lips and you are mortified as you enter the kitchen to your parents cooking dinner. “Nothing fancy tonight since the big meal will be tomorrow. I am going to make the pies tonight, honey, if you want to help.” Your mom says and Max slides his hand down to squeeze your ass, “what pies are we having? I’m partial to any cream pie.” You want to roll your eyes but you poke his side, “pumpkin and pecan. You pervert.” You murmur the last part as your dad checks the oven.
“So are chicken’s brothers coming?” Max asks as he looks around the table and only sees four places set. “She talks about how annoying they are and I want to see if I measure up.” He jokes and your dad snorts in amusement. He can already tell that Max is a man who enjoys pressing a nerve and somehow that works for his baby girl.
“They will be here tomorrow.” Your mom says, smiling at the idea of all of her kids together and your dad sets the chicken down on the counter. “Baby, isn’t this cannibalism?” Max gestures to the meat and you huff, “seriously. One is funny, twice is a bore, babe.” You raise your eyebrows at him and he snorts, leaning in to kiss your cheek. Your dad chuckles and starts to plate up the dinner. “Go take a seat.” Your mom orders and you and Max sit down at the kitchen table. The bigger table is all laid out for dinner tomorrow.
“This looks delicious.” Max lies, knowing that he will only be able to stomach a little human food before he is having to go throw it up. He can’t digest it anymore. Blood is the only thing that will go through his system, everything else tastes like ash in his mouth. You reach for his hand under the table and squeeze it gently, understanding. “If I bolt from the table, please forgive me.” He tells your mother. “No gallbladder and IBS can be a bitch sometimes.”
Your mom nods, “oh I understand, dear. I have IBS too.” She sympathizes and you squeeze his hand again, knowing he’s doing a lot for you right now. Max excuses himself after twenty minutes and your mom smiles as she finishes eating, “I like him. He acts like a comedian but I think he’s got a good heart.” She says and your expression softens, “yeah. He can be an asshole sometimes but he’s good overall. I really love him, mom.” You tell her and your dad nods, seeing the look in your eyes.
Your father clears his throat, a little emotional at the love that he sees. His little girl is grown and in love. “Do I need to offer him your grandmother’s ring?” He asks softly. Your grandmother had left her wedding set to you for when you got married, it’s a stunning set and it’s been kept safe for its intended purpose.
You look down at the table, “I’m not sure if Max is the marrying type. We haven’t really talked about it. It’s - I don’t care if I marry him, I just want to spend the rest of my life with him.” You confess, knowing that Max and you have never spoken about marriage and you doubt he would want it since forever really is a long time to him.
He can hear everything and he hears the hesitation in your voice. Making him frown as he washes his hands and stares at the reflection that masks the monster that he is on the inside. You’ve seen that face once before, but you didn’t pull away. Now he hears that you want to spend the rest of your life with him? How the hell is he supposed to deal with that? He waits another moment and flushes the toilet, the dinner purged from his stomach and he knows he’s going to have to drink someone tonight. Just a little sip or five to make it through the weekend. “Wow.” He grimaces, coming back into the kitchen. “Sorry about that. I thought I would have had more time.” He sits back down beside you and kisses your cheek. “What did I miss?”
You offer him a small smile, wondering where your future with Max is going. He’s immortal and you’re not. You’ll grow old and then what? He will let you die or maybe he will move on before you’re gray and wrinkly. You sigh and pick up your fork, “we were just talking about the plan for tomorrow.” You lie, knowing he heard the conversation and you’re not sure you want to know his thoughts on it.
“Ohhhhhhh.” He nods and looks around the table. “Now. Are you a lunchtime Thanksgiving family or a dinner Thanksgiving family?” He asks, curious about your traditions. “Gotta know if I need to sneak a snack or not.” He jokes.
You chuckle at his idea of a snack and your mom answers, “lunchtime Thanksgiving. The boys like to watch football and us girls go off to prepare for the holidays.” She grins at the thought of getting the declarations out the next day and Max nods, “more of a baseball guy but hey, I like football.” He says and your dad nods in agreement, “then we take a nap and have leftovers before bedtime.”
Max shoots you a smirk. “I like naps.” He admits, although he’s not sleeping like everyone else would be. It would be an excuse to fuck you. “Very stimulating for the body.”
You nudge him under the table and he winks at you when your parents are distracted. Your dad gets up to clear the plates but Max stands, helping him, and that gets you an approving look from your mom. “I like him.” She mouths and you smile, knowing Max can be likeable when he wants to be.
Max shoos your father away in the kitchen, wanting to make a good impression. “Visit with your daughter, I’ve had plenty of experience washing dishes.” He admits. “It was my job in high school so I could save for college.”
You raise your eyebrows at that but you know Max did not become a vampire until after college when he was recruited by the company you both work for and eventually changed years later. Your parents ask you about Los Angeles, curious about if what they see on the news reflects reality and you giggle telling them that the news likes to paint the worst picture of big cities that you feel perfectly safe, especially with Max by your side.
“Max, are you willing to defend my daughter?” Your father asks, concerned that he might look fit, but not be a fighter. Max turns, his jaw tight but it’s not from insult, it’s from fury at the mere idea someone would touch you. “I would rip their heart out with my bare hands and watch them bleed out.” He vows, completely serious. They would be his next meal if they attacked you.
You know he's completely serious and that makes your pussy clench around nothing at the mere idea of him killing for you. Your parents look on in admiration, your dad is impressed by his response even if he thinks Max is exaggerating. "Good idea." Your dad grins and Max winks at you, "told you they would like me."
You giggle and Max watches as your parents exchange approving glances. Good. He needs them to like him while he’s here. He knows that no matter how much they might annoy you at times, you love your family and that means playing nice. He turns back to his chore and his fangs pop out, needing to stretch them a bit.
You watch his back muscles as he washes the dishes and you ask your parents about your extended family, and they catch you up. You nod, listening with interest as your mom talks about her best friend and her son who graduated the same grade as you.
Max frowns slightly, hearing the wistfulness in your mother’s voice. It’s obvious that she was interested in hooking you up with the son, but that’s too bad because he is here. “Are they coming to Thanksgiving?” He asks, still washing the last pan.
Your mom nods, "yeah. Ever since she lost Terry, she has come to Thanksgiving and Chad is single. He broke up with Sarah." Your mom says and you hum, nodding, "poor guy."
Max rolls his eyes but he has a smile on his face as he turns back to the table, wiping his hands on a dishrag. “Maybe you could give him the name of your friend you wanted to meet up with.” He suggests innocently.
"Oh yeah. Jessica would be perfect." You agree, "and she's single. She wants to get married, have kids." You tell your mom, "I will tell Chad about her when I see him." You say and your mom nods, "yeah. Sure honey."
He smirks slightly, knowing that they had anticipated setting you and he had thrown a monkey wrench in that plan. “Always willing to help.” He tells your mom.
“You guys must be exhausted from your flight. Why don’t you get to bed early?” Your dad suggests and Max’s smirk widens at the thought of being in your childhood bed with you. You nod, yawning despite not being truly tired and you thank your parents for dinner. “We will be up bright and early for food prep.” She reminds you and you nod, “I know, mom. I’m exhausted. Night.” You say to your parents, taking Max’s hands.
“Good night.” Max practically purrs the words but your parents don’t seem to notice it. Eager to get upstairs with you and continue where you left off. He is deserving of a blow job. “So you wanna do it before or after I have my little sip?” He asks as you guide him upstairs, reaching over to smack your ass when you are a step ahead of him.
“After.” You say, knowing you prefer him to drink from you when he’s inside you. It’s euphoric. “When you’re inside me.” You clarify as you close your bedroom door and lock it, wanting to be sure your parents won’t walk in.
“I like the way you think.” As soon as the door is locked, his fangs spring out and he smirks at you. “You know they wanted you to come to Thanksgiving to hook you up with mommy’s boy best friend.” That's not exactly the relationship but he doesn’t care. “Too bad they are going to be hearing you scream my name and not Chad.” He makes a face at the name. “Even I’m not enough of a douche to be named Chad.”
You giggle, “he’s a sweet guy. We grew up together. Went to high school together. We, uh, did date during high school but it never went anywhere. I think my mom still imagines us together so her best friend can be my mother in law.” You say as you pull your sweater over your head.
Max pouts instantly. “You didn’t give him a blowjob, did you?” Hating the idea of sucking this guy off and him sitting at the table with Max knowing what you look like on your knees. It’s possessive and jealous and honestly a little surprising for him, he’s normally never jealous.
“Baby, it was only a hand job.” You promise, “and we never had sex. It was before I lost my virginity.” You are surprised at the pout on his lips as you strip down until you are naked for him, still wet from his mouth earlier. “I do want to suck your cock though.” You coo, shifting to kneel in front of him, working on undoing his jeans so you can pull his hardening cock out. You lean forward and press kisses along the vein that protrudes until you suck on the tip, feeling him harden in your mouth.
“Fuck….” Max groans your name as he watches you. “You have the best mouth.” He praises, “even better pussy.”
You smirk as you pull off his cock, spitting into your hand so you can strike his length. “He never got to have that.” You promise before you take him back into your mouth, humming around him and you squeeze your tit with your free hand as you start to bob your head.
Max curses and reaches down to stroke your cheek, rocking his hips slightly. He loves that you have no qualms about choking on his cock and won’t give up. “Then let me have that.” He growls, twitching in your mouth.
You pull off his cock, pouting, “you don’t want to cum down my throat first?” You ask, confused at his lack of enthusiasm for a blow job. Max shakes his head, “I’m thirsty and I want to fuck you while I feed.” He says and you nod, standing up on shaky knees to make your way to the bed.
Max is out of his own clothes in seconds, eager to fuck you. To bury his fangs in your neck and drink your blood with his cock buried in your pussy. He smirks as he watches you spread your legs. “May I come in?” He jokes, teasing you about needing permission to cross the threshold.
You snort and roll your eyes, “just fuck me, Phillips.” You demand, “you’re such a weirdo.” You tease and he kneels on the bed, “you love it.” Offering a nod, you smile softly, “I do. I really do. Come here, baby. Want you inside me.”
He doesn’t smirk like he normally would, but he’s immediately nodding and jumping on the bed. Grinning when he hears it squeak. “Oh this is gonna be fun.” He chuckles.
“Oh God.” You groan in preemptive embarrassment but that soon transitions to a moan as he starts to push into you. He’s so thick that he takes your breath away. “Max.” You whimper, sliding your hands up his stomach.
“That’s right baby.” He groans. “You know who’s fucking you.” He braces his weight on his arms but soon enough he will be wrapped around you. He rolls his hips until he’s buried to the hilt and then grinds a little deeper, loving how you whine.
You lift your hips higher, letting him sink deeper into you, and you gasp at how deep he pushes. He’s pressing against your cervix. “Please, baby. Want you to take what you want.” You plead softly, leaning in to kiss his chin while you squeeze his shoulders.
You know how to rile him up. His teeth snap together, not ready to bite you just yet and he pulls his hips back to start pounding into you. Making the bed shake and groan, the headboard beating up against the wall of your childhood bedroom. “Fuck.”
“Ma-Max. The headboard. St- oh my God.” You choke when he continues to fuck you and you are mortified. “Put a pillow behind it. Shit. I can’t cum when you - oh shit.” You hiss when he continues to fuck you, pushing you higher up the bed until you can grip the bars of your headboard.
“Hold onto it.” He growls, his hips never stuttering as he pistons them, pushing in and out of you. “You are gonna cum for me. You know it.” He is smug, feeling your walls already trembling around him. Maybe it’s the thrill of being found out by your parents but you like this, fucking in your childhood bed.
You hate that he’s right. You are going to cum for him. You are going to fall apart on his cock. “Ma-Maxxxxx.” You squeal, clamping down on his cock with a noise you can’t conceal.
That’s when he sinks his fangs into your throat. Right when the pleasure is coursing through your body and making your blood taste like candy. Groaning and twitching in pleasure as he fucks you through your orgasm and drinks your blood.
You gasp, your orgasm always prolonged when he drinks from you and you tangle your fingers in his hair to keep him close as he drinks from you. “Oh fuck.” You finally croak, thighs shaking around his hips.
He has to be careful not to drink too much, always wanting to gorge himself on your blood, but he can’t. Not without making you a vampire and you haven’t asked him to. Normally that wouldn’t bother him, because he does what he wants, but it’s different with you. Why, he doesn’t know, but it is. He retracts his fangs and licks at your wound, knowing it will be healed by morning and grunts as he presses his lips to yours. Eager to find his own satisfaction now.
You watch him, blood dripping down his chin, and you do something you’ve never done before. You lean in to lick it from his skin. The taste is metallic and not something you’d enjoy but the way his cock twitches inside you has you smirking so you repeat the action and that’s when he’s gone. His cock throbs violently as he pushes deep inside you, painting your walls with rope after rope of his cum.
Max groans your name, burying his face against your neck and practically whining as he rides out his orgasm. Loving how good you make him feel as he fills you with his lifeless seed. A flash of disappointment rockets through him. Disappointment that it wouldn’t take and become a point of satisfaction that he had knocked you up at your parents house. Not that he had ever wanted kids, even when he could have possibly had one.
You caress his back, trying to catch your breath, and you hum in satisfaction, “so good, baby.” You murmur, practically melting into the bed beneath him as you keep your legs around his hips to keep him close.
His recovery period is quick so he is ready to go again, but he doesn’t move. Enjoying the closeness and the way you idly stroke his back. “Think your parents heard us?” He asks, chuckling slightly.
You groan softly in embarrassment, “oh God. They probably did.” You bury your face in his neck as your cheeks burn. “The headboard. Shit. You love winding people up.” You giggle, kissing him softly.
He smirks as he pulls back to look at you. “Bet your dad isn’t gonna want to have sex tonight.” He predicts. “Listening to his baby girl getting drilled.”
You groan again, “oh my God. I don’t know how I’m gonna go downstairs for breakfast.” You confess and he chuckles, “well, you’ve already made a noise. Might as well enjoy ourselves.” He says as he rocks his hips and you whimper at the sensation. “You’re such a dick.”
He chuckles, knowing that you know he’s thinking something crude. Instead of saying it, he rocks his hips again and pulls another moan out of your mouth. “There’s the sounds I like.” He teases in your ear. “Sounds so good baby.”
You huff, "let me ride you. Maybe you'll be the one moaning." You demand, tapping on his side and he grunts, reluctantly pulling out of you so he can shuffle to his knees. You follow suit, watching him lean back against your headboard, cock in his hand, and you waste no time straddling him.
“Oh fuck.” He loves when you ride, even if it’s not often. You prefer to be a pillow princess and he doesn’t mind that. Your tits bouncing in his face is always a good day. You sink down on his cock and he groans your name again.
You smirk as his eyes flutter shut and you start to rock on top of him. “Not so cocky now, Phillips?” You tease, grabbing your headboard so you can start riding him. “You always feel so big like this.” You whisper, leaning in to kiss along his jaw until you bite down on his earlobe. “Best cock I’ve ever had,”
He groans, knowing you aren’t playing fair but he loves when you praise him. Loves it. His fingers dig into your hips and he pulls you down. “So ride me.” He pants out. “Gallop on your stud until you squeal again.” He slaps your ass and smirks when you gasp out.
You roll your eyes at his words until you decide to see how you can wreck him. He’s made you moan and now it’s your turn. You grip the headboard and shift onto your knees, rocking back hard onto his hard cock. He chokes and you smirk, repeating the action as the sound of skin slapping fills the room.
He loves watching you bounce on his cock. You ride him like a fucking champ and always tighten and grind down in a way that makes his fangs pop out and his toes curl. “Fuck.” He groans. “Ride my dick. We should film this, make a fucking movie of you bouncing on my cock.” He slides his hands up to palm your tits.
“Yeah? You wanna be able to watch it back together? See how good I take your cock?” You murmur in his ear, bouncing on his dick like you’re made for it. “Feel so good, baby. Always so good. No one has ever stretched me out like you do.”
He growls proudly. His hips rocking up to match your thrusts, but he’s not trying to take over. Enjoying you so much that a loud moan pours out of his mouth.
You giggle at his moan, wanting to hear it again so you repeat the motion, grinning when he moans loudly once more. "Now look who's making a noise." You tease, "the big bad vamp is moaning for me." You lean in to bite down on his lower lip, tugging on it.
He grunts and wants to take over, but he just squeezes your tits harder. Eyes slightly yellowing as his fangs pop out again. Taking on a more chiseled look as he slowly morphs into the monster visage he normally hides away. “Just hope your dad doesn’t break down the door.” He growls.
You giggle, loving how you are pulling him apart with your pussy. You aren't scared of his true visage, you love how he only transforms when he is lost in the feeling of blood and lust. "That's it, baby." You coo, grabbing his hair to tilt his head back so you can lean in to kiss along his neck, playfully biting down on the spot where his pulse would be.
He growls again, cock twitching deep inside you and he has to force himself not to squeeze you too tight. Close to losing control and he doesn’t want to hurt you. “Cock tease.” His voice is guttural, raspy.
You smirk against his neck, lo in the control you have over him right now. “Want you to cum for me. Fill me up until it’s dripping out of me.” You demand, grinding down on each rock of your hips and you moan at the way his pelvis rubs your clit with each move.
Max loves when you talk dirty. Loves how you get into it. He is careful to keep his sharper nails away from your skin so he doesn’t cut you, but he rocks his hips up faster, chasing that bliss and hoping you follow.
“Yesss. That’s it, honey.” You hiss when he thrusts up into you, rubbing your clit a little harder and that’s when you fall apart. “Oh fuck.” You choke into his collarbone as you shake, trying to work your hips to push him over the edge.
Max takes over as soon as you start to shake, thrusting up into you harshly and loving how you soak him. “Fuck yes, yes.” He groans out, pushing deep and giving into the need to flood your pussy with his seed again.
His groan is louder than your moans so you slap your palm over his mouth, his fangs digging into your flesh but you don’t care as you muffle his noise while he fills you up with his cum. He twitches inside you, eyes squeezed shut and you rock your hips to help work him through it
He tastes your blood again and it makes him lap at your palm, greedy for the taste of you and another sip of your blood. Completely wrecked in your childhood bed and not even ashamed of who could have heard him.
He looks like you’ve torn him apart. Something you’ve never seen before. You smirk and lean in to softly kiss him, “you doing okay, baby?” You coo, caressing his cheek now that your palm has stopped bleeding. You grin as he nods, looking a little dazed. “Mmm, good.” You coo, leaning in to kiss along his neck. “So good for me.”
Max is not subby, but he’s almost whining as you coo at him, your lips on his skin. “Fuck you.” He huffs, but there’s nothing but bluster and honestly need in his tone as his cock twitches inside you.
You giggle, shifting off his cock and you feel his cum leaking from you as you lay down on the bed beside him, “the pillow princess can ride.” You say smugly, “not so big bad vamp now, huh?”
Max snorts and rolls his eyes as he shifts down on the bed. “Don’t be ridiculous.” He reaches out to pull you into his side. “I’m still your big, bad vamp.”
Your hand rubs his chest as you curl around him, knowing you would feel his heart beneath your palm but it’s absent. “You are.” You murmur, leaning in to kiss his neck, “and you did good today. Tomorrow…it’s gonna be crazy. If you find it too much, just tell everyone you get migraines and need to lay down in a dark room.” You offer, knowing Thanksgiving can be a lot .
“Babe….” He is pouting slightly, insulted that you think he can’t do this. “The only thing I’m going to think is too much is if they use sage on the turkey.” He grimaces. “That shit smells nasty.”
You tilt your head to look at him, pausing for a moment, “fair. It does.” You smirk and lean in to kiss his chin. “Now, since we have made enough noise to scar my parents for life, what do you say to fucking me from behind?” You ask, sliding your hand down to squeeze his still hard cock. He chuckles, flipping you over onto your knees in a move that makes you dizzy. “I’d say go big or go home.” He teases and you moan when he pushes back into you.
****
He only fucked you once more before letting you sleep. Coming down the next day and finding your mother unable to look him in the eyes and your father just completely absent. Apparently he had been tinkering on something in the garage that was very important. Now the food prep is done and the doorbell is ringing, making Max smirk slightly as he walks towards the door. “I’ll get it!” He calls out.
You have another sip of wine, knowing that even having the parade on TV for your mom - her favorite thing - didn’t help dispel the awkwardness that the morning brought after Max fucked your brains out but you must admit you found it amusing when your mom whispered “good for you honey. He’s a goer.” She says and you fluster, “yeah. He’s, uh, a pleaser.” She smirks, “so was your dad.” She confesses and that makes you wrinkle your nose. “Too much info, mom.” You confess and she giggles as she continues preparing the food. You wonder why Max is so eager to answer the door and you get your answer when your mom’s best friend walks in, followed by Chad.
“Look who joined the party!” Max is greeting them like lifelong friends and Chad is thoroughly confused. That only makes Max grin as he throws his arm around the boy toy’s shoulders. “Heard a lot about you, buddy.” He tells him. “Feels like I’ve known you forever.”
Chad is confused but lets Max guide him into the living room where your parents are waiting. Your brothers will be coming soon so you worry that Max will put on too much of a show. "I, uh, I haven't heard about you." He confesses, his eyes meeting yours and you smile, "hi Chad. How have you been?" You ask and he steps away from Max so he can hug you. You look over at your boyfriend who is smiling but he looks like he could break his own jaw. "Good. Good. God, you look - wow. Amazing." He chuckles nervously as he drags his eyes along your form.
Max smells the hunger on Chad and it makes him frown darkly for a split second before he morphs his face into a jovial grin. “Doesn’t she?” Max asks as he slips between them and wraps his arm around your waist. “Blowing her back out regularly is exactly what the doctor ordered.”
Your eyes widen and you murmur “oh my God” under your breath and Chad chuckles awkwardly. Your mom gasps and her best friend chokes. Everyone reacts like it’s a sitcom and you know Max finds this hilarious. “Uh, that’s, uh, good for you, I guess.” He says and Max leans in to kiss your cheek, “oh it is, pal.” You pat Max’s chest, “yeah, well, I think we all need a drink now.” You say, stepping away from the men to take your mom and her friend into the kitchen for a drink.
Max watches as Chad awkwardly turns away from you and feels like he’s proven his point. Smirking slightly, he walks over to the couch and plops down. “So Chad, how’s things going? Work, love.” He waggles his brows.
Chad sits down in the armchair - your dad’s armchair - and sighs, “uh, I, um, I’m a police officer so work is work. The ladies apparently don’t love a man in uniform.” He says bitterly, tapping his fingers on his knee, “so you one of those L.A types? All hair gel and no dick?” He smirks at his own joke.
Max’s eyes flash in amusement, recognizing the snark and insult in his comment. It’s good for an amateur. “Definitely not.” He snorts and shrugs slightly. “Bite is worse than my bark and my dick is bigger than my ego.” He boasts.
The other man raises his eyebrows, "I find that hard to believe." He says your name, "I have known her a long time. Just want to look out for her. She deserves a good life...a good partner." He says pointedly, "and I know her parents wish she'd come home...settle down...have kids." Chad tilts his head as he takes in Max's Gucci shoes.
Your parents really don’t know you. “She’s focusing on her career right now.” He tells Chad, although there’s a stinging barb about kids considering he can never give you any. “I’m the exact partner she wants. And needs.”
Chad snorts softly, “sure thing.” He says despite thinking that he’d be what you want and need. “For now until she wants the best.” He adds and Max chuckles, “that’s why she screams my name when she’s cumming, pal.”
There’s a moment of awkward silence where Chad doesn’t know what to say, but Max is always good about filling in those gaps. “I could always provide an example.” Max offers with a grin when it looks like Chad doesn’t believe him. “I’m sure that her mother will tell you all about last night if you ask her.” Right now, Max would just fuck you in front of Chad to prove his point.
Chad snorts, trying to conceal his jealousy. He always thought you’d go off and do your L.A thing before coming home to marry him. He’s always been in love with you. “You fucked her mom?” He scoffs, trying to be funny but it comes off as defensive and childish.
Max huffs out a dry chuckle but he doesn’t bother to respond. It’s obvious that Chad has built up some grand scheme in his head for your life and that’s not going to happen. “So what’s a police officer’s pay nowadays?” He asks, tilting his head curiously. “Can’t be much, definitely not enough.”
Chad taps his fingers on his thigh after clenching his fist. “It’s, uh, it’s enough for a good life here. Maybe not enough for L.A living but it’s a good life here.” He defends himself, “unless she likes designer stuff which I don’t think she wants or needs.”
Max lifts a brow, amused by the idea that he would have any say in what you wanted or needed. “Hate to break it to you, pal, but she likes designer purses.” You actually love them, saving up and purchasing them as a splurge. You keep them pristine and take care of them so they last.
Chad scoffs, “waste of money. She should be using that money to save for her kids.” He says and Max chuckles, “listen, you think whatever you want about her wants and needs but she’s taken, buddy. She’s with me and not you. Today we are here with her family and tomorrow, we are heading back to L.A to our place that we live in. Together.” Max says with a glare and Chad bristles but before he can retort, you walk in with a beer for Max. “Hey baby.” You coo, leaning in to kiss his lips since you know he’s been left alone with Chad for far too long.
“Hey sweetheart.” Max snags your waist and drags you down into his lap. It’s petty, but oh so satisfying to see Chad slide his eyes away uneasily as Max drags his hand up your thigh. “Was thinking we might go shopping tomorrow. Don’t they have a sale on that purse you want?” He asks innocently.
You raise your eyebrows at Max, “uh, yeah. End of season sale. It’s discounted.” You say and you are confused when you look over to find Chad looking away from you. “Get it. On my card.” Max demands and you focus back on your boyfriend, realising he’s showing off in front of Chad. It makes you smirk and you lean in to kiss him, “thank you, baby.” You murmur before pressing your lips to his.
“Of course.” He winks at you. “Have to spoil my pillow princess in and out of the bed.” He coos, squeezing your thigh. He hears Chad choke out a cough, make a mumbled excuse and shoot up out of his chair to find his mother.
You watch him go and slap Max’s chest playfully, “what the hell did you say to him?” You ask with a gasp and Max smirks, “just made sure he knew he was never gonna have a chance with my girl.” He says and you snort with a grin, “you’re so bad but I love it.” You promise, leaning in to kiss him again.
“He deserved it.” He snorts, smirking against your lips. “If you really love it, you can let me take you upstairs to scream my name before we carve the turkey.”
You shake your head, “no can do, honey. I gotta go help my mom and my brothers will be here any second.” You remind him, “and my dad is still hiding in the garage after last night.” You caress his cheek, “later though.” You promise, wiggling in his lap just as the front door opens.
Max growls right as your father freezes in the door and it’s awkward for a moment as you climb off Max’s lap. Then your father clears his throat. “Uh, Max, come out to the garage and give me a hand.” He tells your boyfriend, making him nod and stand after you get up.
You watch him go, worrying what your father is going to say to him but you’re a grown woman and he has to handle that you are having sex with your boyfriend like an adult. You sigh and make your way into the kitchen where Chad is pouting against the counter. You ignore him to help your mom with the pies.
Outside, your dad is leading Max towards the garage and he can sense the older man is nervous. He wonders why he’s nervous and what he wants help with. Only to find that there’s nothing out when they reach the garage and your father turns towards Max. “Wanted to talk to you man to man.” He tells Max, shrugging. “Want a beer?” Despite the fact that Max had left a beer inside, he nods. “Appreciate it.” He says and watches as the other man walks over to the fridge. Once the beer is in his hand, your father starts in. “How serious are you about my daughter?” He asks, his face blank and it takes Max by surprise. “I-“ he considers just saying something smart to irritate but he sees the worry in the older man’s eyes. You are his daughter, his legacy. He can understand why he would ask. “I love your daughter with my cold, dead heart.” He tells him seriously. “I would spend eternity with her if she wanted.”
Your father nods, seeing the sincerity and seriousness in his eyes and he knows Max means it. Your dad sensed that he’s a joker but right now, he is serious as they come. He smiles and reaches out to pat Max on the shoulder, “that’s all I want. You’re a good guy, Max, but if you hurt my baby girl, I’ll kill you.” He promises, pointing to the guns he has displayed on the wall ready to go.
Threats of death don’t really bother Max, especially since a gun won’t kill him. He doesn’t scoff or make a joke. “I wouldn’t expect anything less.” He tells him.
Max shakes his hand and the men head back inside just as your brothers arrive. “Wonderful. More interrogation.” Max mutters as your mom comes barrelling down the hall to greet her sons, their wives, and their kids.
Max skirts around the chaos and finds you in the kitchen. “Hiding from your brothers?” He presses against you and kisses your neck as you crimp a pie closed. He smirks when he hears your gasp and soft moan since that’s a pleasure spot for you.
You lean back into him, “hmm they are going to be chaos. The kids running around. My sister in laws asking me when I’ll be giving the kids more cousins and then being jealous of my freedom to have a career. It’s, uh, it’s a lot.” You spin around to wrap your arms around his neck, “thank you. For coming here. It’s - I know it’s not easy but you’ve done it for me and that makes me love you even more.”
“Baby, you know I would do anything for you.” He promises, leaning in to kiss you and he pulls back with a cocky wink. “You give the best blowjobs when you owe me.” He teases.
You giggle, slapping his chest, and he offers you this smile that you’ve only ever seen when he looks at you. You lean in to kiss his chin just as your nephews and nieces come barrelling into the kitchen. “Auntie. Auntie!” They squeal and Max steps back to let you greet the kids. “Hey trouble.” You coo to the youngest, only 2 and she runs off with the rest to find grandma for a pre dinner cookie.
He gives you a wide eyed look. “Wow.” He snorts, chuckling slightly. “They are a whirlwind of trouble, aren’t they?” He asks, wondering if you do want kids one day despite telling him you don’t.
You snort, “too much trouble.” You tell him and he tilts his head, “too much?” You nod, leaning against the counter, “I love them but I do not want one of them. I love my life. I love my career. I love our life. I wouldn’t want to change it and have one of those gremlins.”
He relaxes slightly and smiles. “Gremlins. They are that.” He laughs. “Horror movies involving kids.” He shudders dramatically. “Could you imagine a kid vamp?” That would be a nightmare.
You raise your eyebrows, “a kid vamp with your personality? Good God we couldn’t do that to the world.” You tease and he snorts, shaking his head in agreement. “They’d be a dick.” He adds and you reach out to squeeze his hand, “ready to face my brothers? Then you’ll be through the worst of it.”
“Can I eat them if they get too bad?” Max asks, pouting when you scowl at him. “What!?” He asks, although he knows he can’t eat your family. “It’s a valid question!”
“Max, baby. That’s not funny.” You say and he tilts his head so you add, “maybe it’s a little funny. Come on, let’s get this over with.” You take his hand to guide him into the living room where your brothers are already gearing up to watch football. “Squirt!” Your older brother greets you, pulling you into a hug. You whine in protest as he messes up your hair and your younger brother soon hugs you, greeting you with a kiss on your cheek. “So this is the boyfriend?” They both ask at the same time as they appraise Max.
Oh boy. Both of your brothers look like they would try to beat the shit out of Max if he stepped out of line. Good thing that won’t happen and they couldn’t touch him. He grins, knowing they are going to get along just fine. They are assholes, he’s an asshole. It's gonna be great. “Max Philips.” He introduces himself. “I’m the one sleeping with your sister.”
You wince at the way he introduces himself and your brothers look at each other before they look back at Max. “Goddamn. Straight to the point. My kind of man.” Your younger brother says and reaches out to shake Max’s hand, “you know, if you break her heart we are gonna fly to L.A and kill you.” He promises, “but I hear you make her happy so you’re okay for now. What you drinking? Wanna go watch the football game with dad?” He asks, knowing that the women will gather in the kitchen.
Max glances at you, smirking slightly at the mortified expression on your face and he nods. “I think that sounds great.” He lies, but knows that this is a part of spending a holiday with your family. “You okay with that, baby?” He asks you.
You know, not exactly excited to endure the chatter of the rest of the women who will no doubt interrogate you on when you are getting married and giving the kids cousins. Still, it’s good that Max bonded with the men in your family so you smile and say, “of course, baby.” You lean in to kiss him and your brothers pretend to gag which makes you roll your eyes before you walk off to the kitchen.
Max follows your brothers out and pretends not to be bored of his mind. They are all boasting and posturing, but it’s amusing to Max. They have no idea how outmatched they are by him. The beer is easily tipped out of his bottle, not actually consumed because he doesn’t want to throw up, he’s going to have to do enough of that at dinner.
You lean against the counter with a glass of wine in your hand as your mom and her friend finish on the mashed potatoes and sides while the turkey rests. “So no ring?” One of your sister in laws asks and you shrug, “we aren’t that traditional. I don’t care. I know what my future is and it’s Max. I don’t need a ring to know that he loves me.” You say and she raises her eyebrows, “that’s what all women say when they know they won’t get a ring. How long have you been together now? Like two years? We were engaged on our one year anniversary.” She boasts and your mom looks at her and says your name, “she’s focusing on her career. Not a family. Besides, she might decide to come home.” Your mom says and her friend nods, “Chad would propose right now if he had a chance.” She giggles and you frown, “and I would say no. I don’t care about rings or babies or families. I’m happy with my life. With Max. I love him and I just want him. Why can’t you accept that and be happy for me?” You ask, looking down at your wine glass. Your mom steps closer, “we do, honey. I’m sorry. I just - I want you to be happy.” You sigh, “I am, mom. I really am.”
“So man, you want kids?” Your older brother hands Max another beer, already a little tipsy and shoots him a grin as if he knows the answers. “Can’t have them.” Max admits, shrugging slightly as if it’s not a big deal. It’s not like he can tell them that his body doesn’t produce sperm because he is technically dead. “She knows. Understands.”
Your brother nods but the younger one frowns, “does she want them? And she’s just telling you she understands? Seems like she’s lying.” Chad adds and Max huffs, “she understands. We have talked many times about it.” He says and Chad scoffs, “sure. She’s probably just saying that to keep you happy. She’s selfless like that.”
Max snorts. “She might.” He doesn’t tell them that you had thought about getting your tubes tied, knowing that’s none of their business. That way you can just blame Max and it will be the truth. “Not like I can magically make my swimmers swim.”
Chad scoffs but your brothers actually step in to Max’s defense, “that sucks man but hey, as long as you guys are happy. We have made enough kids for the family.” He jokes and your younger brother nods, “I didn’t tell you? Sally is pregnant. We are going to tell mom and dad today.” He says, ruining the surprise since your father is behind them and he grins, giving him a hug. “Congrats on another rugrat.” Max offers and soon the men are being called inside to the table.
Max finds you looking a little frazzled, but nothing too bad. Making his way over to you and kissing your lips soundly. Chad huffs and looks away as Max whispers in your ear. “Told your brothers I was sterile.” He tells you softly, sure that it will come up during dinner if Chad has his way.
You nod in understanding, squeezing his hand as he sits down beside you. You smile and watch the rest of your family sit down while your father carves the turkey. It’s been a long day but right now, you feel like you can relax as the food starts to get passed around.
None of the food looks good to Max but he makes the appropriate noises and raves about how good the sweet potato casserole looks. Knowing that it will all taste like shit and he will have to throw it up. The only thing that sounds good right now is eating Chad. Watching as he tries to brush his fingers against your as you pass him the food to your right. It’s amazing how he had gotten sat next to you so you are surrounded by him and Max.
You ignore Chad’s touch as you pass the food, trying to discreetly get some food from Max’s plate so it doesn’t look like he’s not eating. “Who wants to say grace?” Your mom asks and Chad smirks, “why doesn’t Max? Since he’s new.”
If looks could kill, Chad would be dead. Max doesn’t exactly pray, considering what he is. Probably not on God’s good side. With everyone watching him, he nods and closes his eyes. “Our creator, thank you for today.” He starts. “The ability to be here with family and friends is not afforded to everyone, so thank you.” You reach for his hand under the table and squeeze it gently. “Let us remember those that are less fortunate and help them however we can. Amen.”
You squeeze Max’s thigh under the table in silent thanks for doing that and soon everyone is digging into the food. Your parents ask your brothers and sister in laws about their latest activities and you can feel Chad leaning closer to you with every minute that passes. You stiffen when you feel his hand on your thigh.
Max feels you tense beside him and looks over at you, seeing your brows furrow and he nudges you slightly when he sees Chad’s hand on your thigh. Reaching under the table and taking the other man’s hand like it’s you, threading his fingers together with Chad’s. “If you wanted to hold hands, you could have just asked.” Max singsongs as he tightens his grip. “No need to grab my girlfriend’s thigh.”
You giggle, seeing the way your family’s eyes widen at the sight of Max squeezing Chad’s hand when he lifts it from your lap. Chad looks mortified and Max smirks, letting go of his hand. “Good God, Chad.” Your dad shakes his head, and your older brother says “stop embarrassing yourself, man.” Chad shakes his head until he stands up and walks out of the dining room. “I’ll go talk to him.” Your mom’s best friend says and follows him, leaving you all alone.
Max shrugs slightly. “He should have kept his hands to himself.” He says, even though he might be the handsiest person you had ever met before you started dating. “He’s lucky I didn’t bite him.”
You giggle at that and your family all look around until your mom sighs, “well, he certainly shouldn't touch you without your say so.” All the women nod and it doesn’t take long for you all to continue eating. You keep stealing from his plate to help him out and he reaches down to squeeze your hand.
Max shoots you a small smile before he makes a face and clutches his stomach. “Shit.” He hisses and stands up quickly to rush off to the bathroom. Hoping that it seems like his supposed IBS is kicking in.
You watch him go and everyone watches him, “he’s got a sensitive stomach.” You explain and everyone nods, carrying on with their food but your brother says “is he bulimic or something?” Your mom shakes her head, “don’t say things like that.” You roll your eyes but soon Max returns and you smile at him.
He had to be careful not to make his eyes bloodshot when he was throwing up the food but he managed. He shrugs slightly as he slides back into his chair. “Sorry, I needed to go to the bathroom.”
You smile at him as he sits down and no one says a word about it, continuing to talk about extended family until Chad comes back, eyes downturned, and you ignore him while you all eat dessert. “You’ve been amazing today.” You murmur to Max as you turn down the bed, glad to have peace and quiet after such a hectic day.
“You have no idea how bad I wanted to eat that prick.” He snorts, flashing you his fangs and letting them stay out. They ache from the effort to keep them hidden. He shoots you a grin and waggles his brows. “But I was a good boy and didn’t eat the prick who wants to fuck my girl and drag her back home to pump out his babies.” He reminds you. “So that means I get extra kinky sex, right?”
You smirk as you kneel on the bed, watching him with fluttering eyes, “oh yes baby. You do. What do you want?” You ask, reaching for the hem of your pajamas as you pull it over your head, wanting him to take what he wants from you since he really has been the best boyfriend today.
“Anal?” He teases, smirking as he starts to undress out of the t-shirt and lounging pants he had changed into after a shower. You snort and shake your head and he shoots you a wounded look, even though he doesn’t want it. “How about you sit on my face and suck my cock?”
You nod, “whatever you want, baby.” You promise, pushing your shorts down so you’re naked after you kick them off. “Fuck. You’re so hot.” You murmur, leaning down to take his cock into your mouth.
Max hisses your name, always loving how fucking hot your mouth is. His hand moves to the back of your head and he lets you bob on his cock for a moment before he’s pulling away. “Let me lay down. I want you to smother me.” He coos with a smirk.
You hate pulling off his cock but you groan, watching him lay down and he waggles his tongue at you. You giggle and eagerly straddle him, stretching along his body so you can grip his cock. You take him back into your mouth with a moan.
Max grabs your ass and pulls your cheek apart. Groaning at the sight of your fluttering pussy and smirking as the other hole pulses. “Fuck, I love your pussy.” He tells you before he dives into your cunt like he’s starving.
You moan around his cock, rocking back onto his face as he slides his tongue deep into your pussy. His cock twitches in your mouth and you love it, taking him deeper as you squeeze the base of his length. Fuck, he’s so thick your jaw already aches but you don’t care.
Max loves when you sit on his face and suck his cock. He loves feeling your gasps and whimpers all around his shaft. He smacks your ass sharply and you squeak with him down your throat.
You love how he takes what he wants from you while also giving everything he has. You moan around him, choking a little as you take him deeper and he growls into your flesh.
It’s always messy and sloppy but he loves it. Devouring you in every way. Tongue pushing deep as you swallow around him. His fingers dig into your cheeks.
You pull off his cock for a moment, fingers working his length now slick with your saliva. “Baby, what - do you want to cum down my throat?” You ask, wanting him to get what he wants since he has been so good with your family.
“Fuck no.” He wants to cum inside you. Every chance he gets. He loves the sight of your pussy dripping his cum. It’s almost primal, but he can’t get you pregnant so it’s even better. “Cum for me and I’ll fuck you.”
You whimper, shifting off his face to shuffle forward so you can sink down on his cock. He growls in surprise and you look over your shoulder at him with a grin. “Like this baby?” You tease, rocking your hips, and you grab his legs for leverage.
“So fucking dirty for me.” Max watches your ass bounce, fascinated by the sight. “Fucking love it.” He growls, rocking his hips up. “Love you.” It’s not often that he is sappy and sentimental, but right now, he wants you to know how he feels.
You moan, rocking back onto his cock as you squeeze his knees, “I love you baby.” You promise and you squeal when he grabs you to pull you back into his chest, taking over the thrusts up into your body.
Max can fuck in any position and he loves taking you by surprise. He growls in your ear as he rocks up into you. “Let everyone in the fucking house hear you baby.” He groans in pleasure when you clench around him. How the hell chad and his mom managed to spend the night, he doesn’t know, but he can hear how good Max fucks you.
You know he wants Chad to hear, wants him to hear you moan and fuck, you can’t deny him when he’s so deep inside you. You cry out when he wraps his hands around your thighs, spreading you wider for him to thrust up into you. “Fuck, Max!” You cry, turning your head to kiss him.
Max grunts in pleasure, fangs nicking your lip and he groans your name when the intoxicating taste of your blood hits his tongue. Making him fuck you harder as he laps it up.
Your tongue tangles with his, tasting the metallic tang of your blood. He groans, his hand shifting so he can rub your clit. “Oh my Godddd.” You choke, thighs threatening to close but he pulls your thigh further apart. “Fuck, yessss.” You squeal as the sensations make your head spin and it doesn’t take long until you fall over the edge.
“Yessssssss.” Max isn’t shouting but he’s not quiet either. Loving how tight and wet you get as he fucks you through it, still rubbing your clit. “Do it again.” He demands.
"Max. I can't." You gasp as he continues to fuck up into you and he doesn't listen. "You can. You're going to." He demands, rubbing your clit a little faster and you tilt your head back, "bi-bite me." You demand, needing him to feed from you again.
Max snarls as his teeth flash for a split second before he is biting into your flesh. Your scream loud and sharp as you fall apart again from the pleasure and your pussy squeezes his cock like a vice.
You feel like you can’t breathe as he fucks you harder, pushing you through your orgasm as you manage to choke out, “cum for me. Please, baby. Please.” You beg breathlessly for him to fill you up, his fangs still buried in your jugular.
This is where he starts to charge. The monstrous part of his being taking over as his features sharpen, harden. His fingers turn into claws as he holds onto you and his hunger for your pussy and your blood increases. Snapping his hips up harshly and bouncing you as he holds tight to rush to his own orgasm.
You almost pass out from the sensation, another orgasm shuddering through you and you whimper when he pushes deep. His cum paints your walls and you pant, hands shaking as you grab onto him while his name is a silent whisper on your lips.
It takes him a moment to come back to himself, to retake control. Reminding himself not to drink too much as his fangs slide out of your skin and he moans your name. “Fuck, I love you.” He pants out as he licks the wounds closed. “For eternity.”
You hum, boneless and unable to move as he strokes your thigh. “Until the day I die.” You promise the best you can as you turn your head to nudge your nose against his. He gently pulls out of you and lays you down on the bed, your eyes slipping closed as you settle into the pillows of your childhood while Max cleans you up. “I love you.” You murmur, passing out moments later.
Max sighs as he settles back onto the bed beside you and gathers you into his arms. He only sleeps for a couple of hours, the myth that vampires never sleep is just that. He just doesn’t require a lot of sleep. Death. That’s what worries him. He doesn’t want you to die and he doesn’t want to be without you. Ever. He decides that tomorrow he will talk to your father about a ring.
Breakfast is a little awkward. Your brothers and father avoided eye contact and Chad already left before your mom even got the eggs out the fridge. Clearly Max’s claim on you last night worked. “So honey, are you guys all packed for your flight back to L.A?” Your mom asks and you nod, “all ready to go. We really do need to be back before the craziness starts with the flights. We have a big meeting on Monday.” You explain with a smile and Max winks at you.
“My girl’s got a big sales pitch and she’s gonna crush it.” He brags. “Taught her everything she knows.” He jokes and laughs when you throw your napkin at him and stick out your tongue. He’s glad Chad is gone, it’s like a cloud of expectation has lifted. His worry that you might actually want the kids and white picket fence life disappearing.
Your dad looks on in approval, your brothers now occupied with feeding their kids while their wives talk and you reach under the table to squeeze Max’s hand. “You taught me some things.” You concede and he smirks, nodding in agreement, “see? She agrees. We don’t always argue like a married couple.” Max jokes and you giggle but a small part of you wonders about Max asking you to marry him. It seems silly. He’s eternal and marriage is nothing but a piece of paper.
It takes until everyone is cleaning up from breakfast before he can get your father alone. “I was wondering if I could have a word.” Max says seriously, making sure that he doesn’t compel your father. It can be easy to do when he really wants something but he wants this to be the other man’s choice.
You watch Max go, curious, but your sister in law distracts you by telling you she’s pregnant again. You grin, genuinely happy for her even though she keeps popping out kids and doesn’t have much else in her life. She’s happy but you want more than that. That’s why you moved from this town. “Congratulations.” You hug her and your nephew runs over, distracting you with his monster trucks.
“I know that we’ve just met and that I come off as a bit of a prick.” Max snorts, kicking himself for starting this conversation off like this, but he’s nervous. “But I love your daughter. And I want to spend eternity with her.” He admits, looking your father in the eyes seriously. “I would like your blessing to marry her.”
Your father stares at him for several seconds and Max, who never falters, shuffles from one foot to the other. “You’re cocky. You’re - you think you’re untouchable but let me tell you, son, shit happens and what are you going to do when shit happens and you can’t handle it? Is my baby girl going to be abandoned?” He asks, needing to have this conversation with Max.
“Never.” He shakes his head, completely truthful. “She’s the only person I have ever felt this way about and I would be by her side no matter what life throws at us.” He can’t tell the man he’s immortal, he’ll leave that conversation for you to have if you want.
Your dad stares at him, pondering his answer, and he nods after a moment. “All I want is for her to be happy and you make her happy. That is obvious.” He says and sighs, rubbing his hands on his jeans. “Her grandma left her her engagement ring. We have been keeping it safe and well, do you want it?”
“I think she would like that.” Max admits softly. He knows you loved your grandmother and to wear her ring would be an honor for you.
Your dad slaps Max on the back, “I’ll have her mom get it from the safe. It’s yours. Just make her happy.” He demands and Max nods, “yes, sir.” You call out to Max, wondering where he is and raising your eyebrows when he and your dad come in from the garage. “Just showing Max my new fishing rod. Maybe next time you’re home, we can go out on the lake.” He says and Max nods, “that would be great.” You giggle, knowing Max is not patient enough for fishing, “well, we need to get going, babe. Otherwise we are gonna miss our flight.” You say and Max nods, “I’ll get the bags.” Your dad is going to drive you back to the airport so he helps Max with the bags while you say goodbye to your family. “Don’t get plastic surgery and end up like a L.A zombie.” Your older brother orders and you roll your eyes, “I prefer vampires.” You tease and he snorts, kissing your cheek. Your nieces and nephews all make you promise to visit and you wish your sister in law good luck with the baby before hugging the other. Goodbyes said, your mom follows you outside and hugs you tight, “I love you, sweetheart.” She chokes and looks over at Max with a pointed look, “take care of her.” She orders while your dad hands the ring box to Max while your mom keeps you turned away from him.
Max slides the box into his pocket and grins as he shakes his future father-in-law’s hand. “Thank you.” He nods and pulls the older man in for a quick hug. “It was a pleasure to meet you and thank you for letting me come to Thanksgiving.”
You watch your dad and Max hug and your mom rubs your back. “Go on, honey. Have a safe flight. Text us when you’re home.” You kiss her cheek and she grins as she waves you off when your dad drives down the driveway. “As bad as you thought it would be?” You ask Max as you walk to your gate.
“No, it was worse.” He teases, shuddering dramatically. “Family unity? Support? Groooooooosssssss.” He chuckles. “Although it was funny to watch your brothers sulk the next morning. And nice to know Chad fucked off. Prick.”
You giggle, “yeah he left before breakfast. He definitely heard us.” You snort and reach for his hand, “thanks for coming with me, baby.” You murmur and he tugs you closer so he can softly kiss you. The ring is safe in his bag and he’s already thinking about how he can propose to you. Maybe he will propose on Christmas or New Year. Max smirks and squeezes your hand as he thinks about next Thanksgiving. He knows you’ll be Mrs. Phillips by then and he can’t wait to see Chad’s face when he calls you his wife. Maybe celebrating Thanksgiving with your family isn’t so bad after all.
Warnings: Planned pregnancy, contracted pregnancy, artificial insemination, pregnancy hormones, horniness, sex, physical relationships, oral (female receiving), fingering, pregnancy sex, Harry being an absolute dream, childbirth, post partum, sleep depuration, two idiots in love, arguing, angst, confessions
Comments: Tired of dating and wanting to find someone to have a child with, you're surprised when your neighbor casually suggests having a baby together. Figuring it would be easy to keep the lines from being blurred, you find out how wrong you are.
Co-written with @storiesofthefandomlovers
**Follow @absurdthirst-writes and turn on notifications to stay up to date on all new fics.
|| MasterList || Harry Castillo MasterList ||
Click Keep Reading only if you have read the Rating and Warnings and understand the warnings may not be complete to avoid listing spoilers. As AO3 says ’creator chooses not to use warnings’. You also agree that you’re the right age to be consuming anything here.
You sigh as you lean against the elevator wall, the floors passing by, and your purse is heavy on your shoulder. The work week has been long, and you are ready to relax. You inhale deeply when the doors open to your floor, and you are surprised when you see Harry unlocking his own door opposite yours. “Long day?” He asks as you walk towards him, your body heavy and your feet aching in your heels. “The longest.” You groan, “you?” You ask, and he snorts, “I’m going to take this suit and tie off and pour a giant glass of whiskey. You - you wanna join?” He asks after a pause, and you bite your lip, hesitating for a moment until you nod. “I’d like that. You want to meet in fifteen? Give us a chance to change? I need to get these heels off.”
Harry glances down at your feet and then his eyes flicker back to your face. He admires any woman who wears heels, especially one who pulls them off as well as you do. Not that he would ever tell you that. “Yeah.” He agrees with a quick smile. “Casual, comfortable.” He agrees. “I think we could both use that.” You chuckle and disappear into your apartment, leaving him to go into his own apartment. It’s quiet, clean. Almost sterile, even though it’s comfortably furnished. The silence reminds him how alone he is as he sets his keys down and pulls his tie loose. The housekeeper has long since gone home, and he sighs as he walks towards his bedroom, eager to pull off his suit and change.
You groan as you kick off your heels and step into your apartment. It’s your sanctuary, and you love your home. It’s warm and colorful. Harry’s is the opposite. You've got to know your neighbor during the long walk down the fire escape stairs during a false fire alarm. That was two years ago; since then, you’ve become somewhat friends. He’s single, you’re single, and you both have bonded over failed relationships and dates while sipping on his expensive whiskey. You change into leggings and pad across the hall to knock on his door.
Harry quickly answers the door, smiling as he opens it to find you standing there looking much softer than before. Glancing down, he finds your feet bare. “You never get cold?” he asks, knowing that his own toes freeze at times on the marble floors.
You shake your head, "cold floor feels good after wearing heels all day." You explain, stepping into his apartment when he moves to the side. "I'd ask for a foot massage but we aren't that close, Castillo." You tease, walking into his living room to sit on his sofa like you live there.
He chuckles, shaking his head as he moves over to the bar. Ready for a drink, and he knows you are as well. “Don’t think I would be too good at a foot massage.” He admits as he pours two fingers of scotch for each of you, adding ice to yours and just a splash of bitters and garnishes it with a sliced orange that the housekeeper had left prepared in the fridge. Not quite an old-fashioned, but you like it like that. “But I can find you a good one that will come to you.”
"Might have to take you up on that." You take the glass from his hand as he settles down on the sofa, a low groan escaping his lips as he relaxes for the first time all day. "Mm, you always make the best drinks." You murmur after taking a sip. Harry chuckles, "at least I have a backup career as a bartender if all else fails." You turn to look at him and roll your eyes, "I think you'll survive." You gesture to his apartment full of expensive furniture and even more expensive artwork. Harry snorts, "maybe I'd find the right partner if I was a bartender. After all, Lucy went back to her loser ex." He says even though he's processed the break up. You snort, "she was an idiot. She fell for the broke boy propaganda. Believing he's going to change. We all fall for it. Some of us wake up twenty years later when you're working a full time job, cleaning, cooking, and trying to look after the kids while he pursues his dream. Some of us wake up immediately and decide that isn't for us." You take another sip, "and some of us decided to make our own money and avoid men all together." You joke, smirking against the crystal glass.
He huffs and shrugs. “Like every other woman in New York.” He takes a sip of his drink. “What about kids? Didn’t want them either? Never had the maternal instinct?” He asks. He’s wanted kids, but he’s never found a relationship long enough to even think about having kids. Hell, he couldn’t even propose before he was getting dumped.
You look down at your glass in your hand, “I, uh, I want kids. I can’t help but melt whenever I see a baby. I feel this weird ache and it’s so stupid because I’m not even remotely close to being in a position to have a baby but the ache is there. I think that’s maternal instinct.” You confess softly, turning your head to look at him, “what about you? You want kids?”
Harry glances down at his scotch. “I do.” He admits, not looks up at you. Feeling a little vulnerable and sighing. “Hard to have kids when you can barely date a woman long enough to fall in love.” He knows that it’s easy enough to get a woman pregnant, but he wants to be a parent with someone he trusts.
You stare at him, “you would be a good dad. You’re too serious but I think a kid would suit you.” You hum, “you have the foundation. Money, good looks, brains. You’d make a cute kid. You have the means to give them a good life. I’m sure you’ll find the right woman.” You reach out to pat his thigh.
He chuckles. “Maybe.” He doubts it, but he’s been burned out on dating and relationships since Lucy broke up with him. “Might just be easier to just have the kid and not have a relationship.” He jokes and snorts to himself as he lifts his glass to his lips again.
You chuckle, “right? I feel like I’m going to be too old to have kids by the time I find the right man. If I ever find him. Hell, I have my mother telling me to consider doing IVF and being a single mother. She says she doesn’t want me to miss the boat on being a mother and sometimes, I wonder if she’s right. Maybe it’s easier to just have the kid.”
He feels the whiskey burn down his throat and he smirks to himself as a wild idea pops into his head. “We could always just say fuck it and have a kid together.” He tosses out casually, expecting you to laugh it off.
You can't help but giggle, imagining having a baby with your neighbor. It's crazy. You laugh until you see his face, your smile falling. "You're serious?" You whisper and he shrugs, "who knows when the time will happen for either of us? I'm not getting any younger. You want a kid, I want a kid. We are both successful and have the means, hell you live across the hall from me. Why not?" He asks and you almost ask if he's drunk but you know he's only had a few sips. "You want me to be your baby's mother?" You ask, "you could pick any woman in the city."
“I haven’t had much luck with the women in this city.” He reminds you, sighing as he glances back into his whiskey glass. “You are smart, kind, beautiful.” He has always thought so. “Reasonable, ambitious. Everything that would make a great mother.” He shakes his head. “I don’t know why I wouldn’t want you as the mother to my child.”
You bite your lip, "I need to think about it. I don't - I can't just jump in but I like the idea. I want to be a mother and I don't think I want to wait too long. I don't want to wait and meet some asshole who ends up cheating on me, leaving me with a baby and a broken heart. At least this way we are in control and can set boundaries. But I suggest we take a few days to think about it. This isn't something to just jump into."
He had expected you to just say no, or that he was crazy. Now, he straightens up and seriously considers this. “Take your time.” He assures you. “I’ll have some preliminary contracts drawn up.” He offers. “Something that would be beneficial to both of us. And we can negotiate any points you might want to change.” It helps, thinking about this like a business deal. An arena he is comfortable in.
You nod, knowing you and Harry think the same. You are both logical people, focused on your careers, and you know he is very methodical. “That sounds good. Let me consider all the angles and I’ll get back to you within a timely manner.” You promise and he nods, taking a sip of his whiskey. “Take your time.” You sip your own drink, looking around his living room. “I didn’t take you for a vinyl guy.” You gesture to his collection and he smiles, “I’m old fashioned like that.” You giggle and nudge him, “go on, put your favorite one on, old man. I could use some music after today.” He chuckles and shifts off the sofa after setting his glass down. “I’m not that old.” He scoffs and you chuckle, “whatever you say.”
****
You spend the next few days working hard but late at night when you’re alone in your bed, you think about what it would be like to have a baby. To have a baby with Harry. He would be able to support the baby without question. He’s smart, handsome, his parents are still alive. He’s the perfect father and you know that you cannot agree to this and try dating him. You’ve known him for two years and he has never shown any interest in you beyond your friendship. Even if you had a huge crush on him when you first moved into the building, you pushed it aside when he never asked you for more than a friendly drink. You consider all your options and barely sleep mulling it over until one day after work, you stride over to his front door. He opens it and you blurt out, “I want your baby.”
Honestly, he’s shocked. He had delivered the papers to your apartment the next day, having his legal counsel look over it discreetly and never heard anything else from you about it. He had honestly figured you had decided not to do it and just didn’t want to tell him. “Really?” You nod and he bites his lip as he opens the door wider. “Come in. We should talk about it.”
You step into his apartment, the paperwork he delivered a few days ago in your hands, and he guides you over to his kitchen table. "This needs to be ironclad. I don't want custody drama if this goes wrong." You say, pulling the papers out of the envelope after you sit down.
“There won’t be problems.” He knows this, both of you are rational people. There isn’t an emotional entanglement to get in the way. “But we can iron everything out to where you are comfortable.”
You nod, wanting to be as practical as possible. “I assume you would like to do this by artificial insemination so we do not have any emotional entanglement. Also, I think it would be pragmatic for us to do genetic testing prior to implanting.” You know Harry can tell that you have done your research and he nods, “that would be very sensible.“ You look back at the papers for a moment until your eyes meet his and hold your hand out, “let’s do this, then. Castillo. Let’s have a baby.“
It should be odd, shaking hands over having a baby, but Harry is smiling as he takes your hand. “I will get us scheduled with the specialist I spoke with.” He tells you. “We should be able to get in by the end of this week.”
Your heart is thumping but you don’t feel sick. You feel like this is the right choice for you. This is a business deal, an agreement. Something that has mutual benefits and little risk for emotional explosions. “Good. I’ll schedule with my OBGYN to remove my IUD next week so we can begin the process.” You say and he nods, “excellent.” You linger for a second until you push away from the table. “I already had my attorney review this so I’ll return these to you signed, as soon as we get the results of the genetics testing.” You declare as you stand up, brushing your skirt down. “Now, I gotta take these heels off. I’ll talk to you later.” You say and stride through his apartment until he’s opening the door for you. Once you’re back in your apartment, you lean against your front door and inhale deeply. This is it. You’re going to become a mother.
****
“Mr. and Mrs. Castillo.” Harry shakes his head, standing and softly corrects the nurse with your name as he walks up to the desk. “We are not married.” He tells her, pulling out his wallet for his credit card and his insurance card. Whatever his insurance will not cover, he’s already said he would cover it. Having it written into the contract that he would pay for all baby related expenses and medical care during conception and pregnancy.
You are a little nervous but your genetics testing came back okay and you have had your IUD removed. You’re ready for this. You’re nervous as hell but you’re ready. You follow the nurse back into the private room where you’re meeting the fertility doctor that Harry had found. The best one in the city apparently. “When they do physical exams, it’s fine if you want to stay in the room. I’m sure you’re going to see a lot of me through this process and there’s no sense in being demure. We might as well get used to it…unless you’re really uncomfortable and don’t want that.” You add, not wanting him to say yes and be unsure.
“Whatever you are comfortable with.” He’s seen plenty of women naked before and he doubts that a medical gown will be very revealing. “I promise I won’t get a headlamp on and look with the doctor.” He smiles when you give a quiet giggle. “Your comfort is all that matters right now.”
You reach over and pat his hand, squeezing before you pull your hand away. He smiles and you both look up as the doctor walks into the room. She says your names and takes a seat at her desk, “it’s great to see you both. Now, we received your genetic testing and everything looks good. You can give your sample if you wish.” She says to Harry, “and we can schedule the insemination with your ovulation.” She says to you and you look at Harry for permission.
“Would it be better if I give the sample now or later on?” He asks seriously. The doctor tilts her head. “Whatever you feel comfortable with, Mr. Castillo. The sample will be preserved and we can use that one sample for multiple rounds of insemination. Both of you are healthy and your ovaries are producing healthy eggs.” She glances towards you. “Unless there are some unexpected motility issues with the sperm, I am cautiously optimistic that this could be a one and done scenario.”
Harry nods, “I can give the sample now.” You know this would be cheaper to try it the old fashioned way but this is less emotionally explosive. This keeps your agreement intact and you watch Harry rub his hands on his jeans, “I’m sure you’re allowed porn, Harry.” You tease and the doctor nods seriously, “absolutely. You can take your phone. Watch what you want.” You smirk and wonder what kind of porn he’d watch to give his sample.
Harry snorts and rolls his eyes at you. “Laugh it up.” He huffs, lifting a brow. “Might be the only time you can definitely say that I’ve jerked off.” He’s not ashamed of this, it’s necessary and he’s found that he wants this child. “Have you calculated her ovulation?”
You snort, “oh I’m sure you do, Castillo.” You tease and he ducks his head a little. “Do you want to go into the private room while we do a physical?” She looks at Harry and then you. You nod and Harry shifts to stand up. You watch him follow the nurse and the doctor smiles at you. “I’ll step out and let you put on the gown. Just want to make sure you are fit and ready for when the time is right.”
He’s led down to a small room, honestly relived that it’s not a fucking bathroom. Just a table with a basket of magazines and a chair that he would never sit in. The counter along the far wall has a sink and cabinets where the nurse opens one to pull out a specimen jar and a small tube of lubricant. “We advise you to not use salvia as lubricant, it can contaminate the sample. Please wash your hands before and after and use the cup to catch as much of the sample as you can.”
You strip down, pulling on the gown, and lay on the medical bed waiting for the doctor to come back in. You wonder for a moment what Harry’s thinking about, how he’d look with his cock in his hand. Dangerous territory but you bite your lip at the thought. “Let’s check you out. Now when was your last period?” She asks when she comes back in, wanting to confirm the information even if you’d filled out all the forms.
It takes him a minute to get going. Aware that everyone in this office knows what he is doing behind this door. There’s no shame in it, he rationally knows that, but it’s a little intimidating nonetheless. Soon enough, his cock is in his hand, stroking himself with lubed fingers as he tries not to imagine impregnating you the traditional way.
You are dressed when Harry comes back into the room, his face a little flushed and hair rustled and you bite your lip to stop your grin. You are tempted to ask him what he thought about when he jerked off but that would be inappropriate. “Everything looks good.” The doctor smiles, “so we will check your sample and then we will schedule you on the calendar for insemination once ovulation occurs.” She says and you nod, “thank you, doctor.” Harry thanks her and you are escorted to the reception to book your next appointment. “I can’t believe this is happening.” You say as you step onto the elevator.
“I agree.” Harry nods, even though it’s what you’ve planned for. “Would you like to go to lunch?” He asks. “We could do a little window shopping for baby things.” It might be way too early, but it would make things tangible for him. You had already stipulated that the baby would live full time with you for the first year, but with Harry being right across the hall, he doesn’t see that being a problem.
You nod, nervous that buying baby things would jinx this but you want to get excited for it. “Let’s go get some small things. Nothing too big. I don’t want to get ahead of ourselves in case it doesn’t work.” You have no reason to believe otherwise but your heart won’t let you hope right now. Harry nods and his hand hovers in your lower back as he guides you out of the elevator and towards his awaiting town car. “Lunch?” He asks and you nod, “God yes. I’m starving.” You groan and he chuckles, nodding as he opens the door for you.
****
You squirm a little on the bed, nervous but excited as the doctor prepares to inseminate you while Harry hovers next to you. It would be nice if he held your hand but this isn’t a relationship, this is coparenting. “Okay, we ready?” The doctor asks and you nod, looking up at the ceiling as she pushes the pipette into your vagina.
Harry didn’t need to be here, but you insisted that it would only be fitting that he be present when you are potentially impregnated with his child. It makes sense, even if it’s clinical and almost cold. He doesn’t reach for your hand but he does lay his hand on your shoulder. Squeezing gently as you inhale. “It’s cold.” You explain, but he just nods and smiles at you. “Maybe we should ask them to warm it up if you need another round of insemination.”
“Well it’s certainly not like the natural way.” You say and the doctor chuckles, “no. And a lot more expensive.” She teases and you giggle, nodding your head, “this was for the best though.” You confess and Harry nods in agreement. Moments later she’s tapping your calf, “keep your legs up and then you’re free to go. You will need to do a pregnancy test if you have suspicions but we will do a pregnancy test in office too. If this round does not work, we will try again next month.” She says and you nod, laying there while Harry watches the doctor tidy up.
Harry swallows, aware that he doesn’t need to give another sample, but he hopes you get pregnant the first time around. “Do you have any special instructions?” He asks the doctor. “Extra rest? No alcohol?”
The doctor shakes her head, “no. It either happens or it doesn’t. Nature takes its course. If we cannot get pregnant like this, we can always try harvesting your eggs and conceiving in the lab before we implant in you but that’s for further down the road.” She smiles and Harry nods.
“I hope it doesn’t come to that, but if it comes to that, we will have a discussion before we proceed.” Harry assures her with an easy smile. He can pay for it, it would just be making sure that you are comfortable with that option.
****
Harry opens his front door and you bite your lip, holding up the Duane Reed bag. His eyes widen and he ushers you in. “You think you’re-?” He doesn’t end the sentence and you nod, “my period is like clockwork and I’m three days late. Figured we might as well take a test.” You follow Harry to the half bath and you have him hold the bag so you can open the tests. “Best to take more than one.” You say and he hums in agreement. “I’ll be a minute.” You say, taking the tests and you shut the door so you can pee on the sticks. You set them on the counter and wash your hands, opening the door to find Harry waiting for you. “Set your phone for three minutes.”
He pulls out his phone and sets the timer, nervous as he exhales slowly. “Now we wait.” He chuckles softly. “Can I get you some water?” He asks, watching as you look back at the door before you nod. “I bought some alkaline waters.” He tells you as you both walk to the kitchen. “The lady at the store swore by alkaline water for a healthy pregnancy.”
You giggle, “shit, Castillo. We don’t even know if I’m pregnant and I’m sure regular water works.” You smirk when he huffs playfully, “I’m just trying to make sure you’re healthy and the baby is healthy.” You reach out to touch his arm, “we will be. I’ll do everything I can to make sure of it.” You promise, taking the bottle of water from him after he opens it for you.
“This could be it.” He knows the odds are low that it will happen on the first try but he is hopeful. He opens his own bottle and takes a sip. “Have you had any symptoms? Other than being late?” He’s just trying to pass the time, although he checks his phone again.
You tilt your head, “maybe some nausea in the morning and my breasts are a little sore but nothing that I would think is abnormal when my period is due.” You confess, “but we could’ve done this on the first try.” You smirk, “maybe your swimmers are as ambitious as you.”
Harry chuckles. “Perhaps.” He agrees. The doctor has said he had good motility but he hadn’t asked beyond that. “Would you be happy about that?” He asks, watching as you nod. “It would be good.” You admit. “I know that it’s expensive.” Harry scoffs, “don’t worry about the cost. I have that handled. I just want this to work.”
You set the water bottle down on his kitchen counter, reaching over to tap his phone screen and you inhale when you see it tick down to ten seconds. “We’d better check.” You lick your lips and make your way over to the bathroom, anxious and stomach swirling but you are excited to see if it’s a yes. You pick up a test without looking at the result, clenching it between your fingers and you wait until Harry is there. “Oh I can’t look.” You rush out, holding the test in front of his face so he can read it.
It’s interesting to see you so nervous when you are normally so poised. Although he is probably more nervous than he would ever admit as he takes the test from you. He’s held one maybe once before in his entire life. When an ex-girlfriend had tried to convince him she was pregnant. It had turned out to be a test she had bought to try to trap him. He turns it over and stares at it for a moment. Long enough that you huff out a “well?” Harry swallows. “It’s- it’s positive.” He murmurs softly, looking at the digital readout.
Your eyes widen and you grip his wrist to turn his hand to look at it. You gasp and release him to check the other tests. All positive. You feel yourself tear up, unable to believe you’re pregnant and your hand covers your stomach. “We’re pregnant.” You grin, reaching out to wrap your arms around Harry.
He sighs softly, lacing his own around you and holding you gently. “I can’t believe that it happened so fast.” He admits with a smile on his face. He had hoped, but had realistically known that it was improbable. “It’s amazing.”
“Meant to be.” You smile and you tilt your head to kiss his cheek. “You’re going to be a daddy.” You grin and lean back, squeezing his waist until you let go. “I’ll call the doctor and will set up for us to confirm that I’m pregnant and go from there.”
“Right.” He nods seriously. “Blood test would be good and they can compare your panels against the blood draw they will do this coming visit.” He smiles. “We should celebrate.” He tells you. “Dinner?” He lifts a brow. “No sushi, right?”
You giggle, “no sushi. But you can buy me a literal boatload when the baby is born.” You tell him and he nods in agreement, “steak?” You groan in agreement and he chuckles, “come on, mama. Let’s get you something to eat.” You let him guide you towards the door so you can grab your things and you’re excited for what happens next.
****
“Mr. Castillo, you have a -“ Harry shakes his head as he continues to gather his papers to shove in his briefcase. “I have to go.” He reminds Nicole, checking his watch. “Right now. It’s on my personal schedule.” Since it’s still early in the pregnancy, you both had agreed to keep the news quiet. So he had been scheduling a lot of personal appointments in his schedule. Today is the first scan and he wants to be there. Actually picking you up to drive you to the appointment.
You inhale deeply, wincing at the cool gel the doctor squirts onto your belly. Harry bites his lip beside you and you are tempted again to hold his hand but you cling to the edge of bed instead.
He had picked you up and whisked you away to the same doctor’s office that had done the insemination. The OB on staff is top notch and you felt comfortable enough for her to be your doctor during the pregnancy. “Cold?” He asks, glancing up at you from where he had been watching the doctor carefully.
You nod, heart pounding as you watch the doctor move the wand around and you inhale deeply when the screen shifts and you try to figure out where the baby is. “There they are.” The OB reveals and you grin, unable to stop yourself from grabbing Harry’s hand. “That’s our baby.” You murmur in awe, feeling your eyes sting with unshed tears.
“Our baby.” Harry looks at the little bean on the monitor and he furrows his brow as he leans in. There is a loud pulsing sound and he chuckles when he realizes it is the heartbeat. “Oh it’s little heart is racing.” He murmurs.
You sniff, wiping a tear away with your free hand and you look at Harry, loving the soft look on his face. It’s one you’ve never seen before. “Everything looks good. We have some prenatal vitamins for you to take and some pamphlets on what to eat, what not to eat, but everything is fine for now. We will book your next sonogram. Congratulations.” She says and you stare at the screen until she pulls the wand away.
“Can we-“ Harry has to clear his throat before he can speak again. “Can we have a copy of the scans?” He asks. “To take home?”
The doctor nods, “of course.” She says and presses the wand to your stomach again, pressing buttons to take photos and you watch her as she pulls the wand away and cleans you up. You pull your shirt down and look up at Harry whose hand you’re still holding. “You happy?” You ask, wanting to make sure he isn’t regretting this.
“As long as you still are.” Harry smiles, nodding. “It’s real now. We have a baby on the way.” It sounds so silly, but seeing the baby in the ultrasound made it real. He could see the little nugget that will be your son or daughter.
You nod, “I’m happy. I never thought this would happen.” You confess, “I’m so happy. I want to wait until the next scan to start telling people, is that okay?” You ask him and he nods, squeezing your hand, “of course.” You grin and the doctor walks off to grab the scans and you look at Harry, “you have to get back to work and so do I. I’ll be fine getting back to my office.”
“You don’t want me to drop you off?” He asks, frowning slightly but you shake your head. “I’ve got a nosy co-worker who has already made comments about the expensive car picking me up a few times.” You explain, “I don’t want her to keep prying.” It sounds reasonable, but he doesn’t like it. “At least let me get you an uber, I’d rather you don’t take the subway.”
You squeeze his hand, “I’ll be fine, Harry. I promise you I won’t take the subway when I get further along. You have that important meeting this afternoon. I’m a big girl and I have pepper spray.” You giggle and his frown deepens, “don’t worry, daddy. I’ll be fine.” You promise, squeezing his hand one last time until you shift to sit up.
Harry huffs and shakes his head. “I should just get you a car service.” He mutters to himself, making you snort. “I can’t even imagine how they would talk if I showed up in a car every day.” Harry rolls his eyes, but doesn’t press the matter, turning around to give you some privacy to put yourself together. “Do you want to have dinner tonight?” He asks. “My housekeeper is making meatloaf and a potato casserole?”
You nod, stomach grumbling at the thought of a homemade meal. You love to cook but you’re always so busy. “Yes, that sounds good. We can start to plan everything for them.” You agree and Harry nods, helping you off the bed. You schedule your next appointment and then you’re on the busy sidewalk. “You sure you don’t want a ride?” He asks and you shake your head, “I’ll be fine. I promise.” You reach out to squeeze his hand, “I’ll see you later.”
“See you later.” Harry watches as you walk off confidently. He knows that nothing will happen to you, but now that this pregnancy is real, he can’t help but start planning for some of the possibilities. It surprises him, but he shakes it off and climbs into his car. He can talk about everything with you later on this evening.
****
“God this is good.” You groan as you practically inhale the meal his housekeeper cooked. It’s delicious and you find yourself starving hungry in the evenings compared to the mornings when you’re a little bit nauseous. “She’s a good cook.” Harry agrees and you nod, setting your fork down to have a sip of the sparkling water he had brought in for you. “So, we need to get them on a list for school soon.” You say and Harry frowns, “school? They’re not even born yet.” You snort, “I know but these lists are brutal. Honestly, they will be full by the time the baby is born for when they are ready to go.” Harry shakes his head, “I can just donate some money and-” You cut him off by placing your hand on top of his, “Harry, sweetheart, not everything can be solved with money. I can handle this.”
He huffs slightly but nods. “Whatever you want.” He tells you. “Just make sure it’s a good school, I want our child to have the best education possible.” They didn’t have the schools they have now, but Harry’s parents had always expected exemplary grades and he had attended an Ivy League school.
You nod, expecting nothing less, and you reach for your water glass. “Of course. You’ll be involved in every decision. We just have to plan ahead.” You say and he looks down at his meal for a moment, suddenly realizing how real all of this is. “We have time to do things right but I want to be as prepared as possible. And I’m buying the stroller and crib.”
He chuckles but he doesn’t argue, reaching into his pocket. “This is for you.” He tells you, sliding the envelope across the table. “It’s a credit card.” He adds. “I trust you, buy anything you need for the pregnancy, the baby.” He smirks. “Hell, if you need the massage, use that card.”
You open the envelope, seeing the black card, and you nod, knowing this is part of the agreement. He pays for all baby related items but you want to contribute to your child’s life too. “Thank you, Harry.” You smile, “I might need a mommy massage.” You tease and he nods, “whatever you need.” You continue eating and soon enough, Harry is walking you to your door, “you don’t need to walk me across the hall, Harry.” You chuckle and lean in to kiss his cheek. “Goodnight. Thank you.” You murmur, stepping into your apartment.
“Good night.” He knows that it’s crazy, but for a moment he wants to go inside with you. To sleep beside you. Hold you while you sleep and have his arms around your stomach. It’s emotional and the entire reason to do this together is to have a child without the entanglements of a romance. He shakes his head and turns back towards his apartment, chastising himself about being foolish.
****
“Do you want to know the gender?” The doctor asks and you bite your lip, looking at Harry. “I know it’s cheesy but I was thinking we could get a small cake and have them put the color inside. Just for the two of us.” You confess and he squeezes your hand as his eyes meet yours. “Whatever you want to do, sweetheart.” You smile and squeeze his hand back, excited to do something couples do even if this is an arrangement.
“Have the gender sealed into an envelope for us please.” Harry asks, nodding at the doctor. His fingers squeeze yours again. “Do you have a bakery in mind for this gender reveal?” He asks you as the doctor measures the baby and makes some notes in your chart. Your stomach is starting to look like you are pregnant and you’ve already had to buy new clothes.
You grin, “one of my friends had a gender reveal party and we got this cake. Harry, baby, it was so damn good.” You groan imagining the frosting and the soft cake inside. It was delicious and you knew you’d want that cake if you ever got pregnant. “Whatever you want.” He promises and you grin, excited to place the order and find out the gender with Harry by your side.
****
“One…two…three!” You say as Harry cuts into the cake and you choke when you see the blue cake. “It’s a boy.” You sob, tears streaming down your cheeks as you look up at Harry who is staring at the cake.
“A boy.” Harry breathes out. He had honestly been expecting pink, but he’s proud of whatever comes as long as the baby is healthy. His eyes flicker up to yours and he pulls you into his arms for a hug. You’ve been emotional and touchy, something that surprises him, but he doesn’t deny it. He likes the way you touch him, friendly and familiar. “We are having a boy.”
You grin, cupping his cheeks and you stare at him for a second until you lower your hands. “Are you happy? Doesn’t every man want a boy?” You ask and he smiles, “I’m not like every man. I want a healthy baby. I’m not looking to carry on the family name. Peter wants that more than me.” He says, knowing Charlotte has said she wants to wait a year or two before she gets pregnant and Peter is anxious to have his boy. You nod, knowing he isn’t wrapped up in the same macho bs as his brother. “He’s going to be handsome, just like his daddy.” You smile, reaching for a small plate to serve some cake. “I’ve been craving this cake all day.”
He chuckles and watches as you take a large bite of the cake and moan in pleasure. His cock twitches, but he ignores that as just a sign that he hasn’t had sex in a long time. “Good?” He asks, grinning when you shove another bite into your mouth rather than answer. “I’ll take that as a yes.”
You hold up the fork for him to take a bite and his eyes widen before he groans. “Good, right?” You ask and he nods, “fucking good.” You giggle at his curse and set your plate down to serve him a slice. You are excited and you’ll be able to tell people now that you are having a baby boy. “Do you want to tell our parents now?” You ask, wanting to make sure he’s comfortable.
“I think we should.” He agrees. “My parents might not understand our arrangement, but they will be thrilled to have a grandchild.” He hopes it might get his mother off his back about settling down. “You are out of the first trimester danger and it’s not like you’ll be able to hide it soon.”
You nod, “my dad won’t be happy to find out that I’m going to have a baby and not be married but I don’t care what they think. They live in Florida now and I want this. With you. I don’t care what anyone says. This is our baby.” You promise, “I’ll call my parents and tell them.”
“You don’t want to tell them in person?” Harry asks, surprised that you would do it over the phone. He has been expecting you to ask about flying down.
You shake your head, “they won’t - they won’t really care. They haven’t come back to see me in five years. Guess Boca is too nice and uh, we aren’t super close. I guess that’s why I wanted this baby. Do it right.” You confess, placing your hand on your stomach.
Harry frowns and he reaches over to cover your hand with his own. “My family will be thrilled enough for everyone.” He promises. His mother will only be upset that Harry isn’t marrying you but he will explain. “She has wanted to be a grandmother since we graduated college.”
You nod, grateful for Harry, and you offer him a smile, “I can’t wait to meet your parents. He will have grandparents that love him.” You smile and Harry nods, leaning in to kiss your forehead. You squeeze his hand and you try to smother the butterflies that appear in your belly.
“Do you want me to arrange dinner this week?” He asks, smiling when you nod. “I will have my parents over to the apartment and we can order dinner in.” He tells you. “That way you can relax in familiar settings instead of a restaurant.”
You nod, "that sounds like a plan." You smile and Harry is nervous to tell his parents, knowing this isn't the most traditional way of having a family but it's working so far between you and Harry, even if those thoughts of what could be between you creep in when you're in your bed late at night.
****
"Harry, darling, I haven't seen you in far too long. You never come to visit us anymore. Look at you, you need to eat more." His mom fusses over him and you stand by, your bump a little more display tonight to break the news to his parents who are making their way down the hall.
Harry snorts. “I’m fine, mother.” He insists, although he pulls her in for a tight hug and kisses her cheek affectionately. He shakes his father’s hand, which turns into a half hug. Turning, he smiles as he draws you forward. “You remember my neighbor, right?” He murmurs your name as you step by his side. “I asked her to join us for dinner tonight.”
His mom isn’t dumb, her eyes drop down to the small bump and she looks back at her son. “Yes, of course. How are you, dear? Harry always mentions his beautiful neighbor.” She winks at Harry and you giggle, accepting her hug, and her eyes drift down when she pulls away. “Congratulations, my dear.” She says, realizing you’re really pregnant and curious.
Of course his mother was going to start the subtle questions. The interrogation that can seem like simple questions. It’s what makes her such an astute businesswoman. “That is why I invited you both to dinner.” Harry admits as his mother turns towards him. “I had hoped to wait until dinner, but I suppose now is better than not. We are having a child together.” He tells her, his hand moving to cover your stomach gently. “You are going to be grandparents.”
You smile at him, covering his hand to show him you support him, and he watches his mother absorb the news until she grins, “a baby? We are going to be grandparents.” She says to Javier, her husband, who had been watching cautiously the entire time. He smiles, stepping up to place his hand on his wife’s back. “Are you…together?” He asks and you look to Harry for a response, knowing he will be best to handle the questions.
Harry shakes his head. “Not as a couple.” He tells them honestly. “We are friends and partners in raising our son together.” He sees the moment his mother’s mouth drops open and she gasps. “A boy?” He nods. “We just found out.”
You bite your lip and his mom looks between you. She surges forward to wrap her arms around you, “a boy. Oh hermosa, you - you have blessed us.” She cups your cheek and looks down at your small bump. “A grandson. Harry, you’re going to be a father. My baby is having a baby.” She doesn’t seem concerned about you and Harry not being together but you imagine he will get more questions in private.
Harry chuckles and nods. “Why don’t we sit down to eat and you can ask all the questions?” He offers, knowing you are hungry and need to eat. He watches as his mother reluctantly lets go of you to follow him to the dining table, the meal already laid out. “I’m sure you will want to go baby shopping with her, grandma.” Harry teases with a grin.
You look over at Maria and nod, “definitely. I need some help on the essentials.” You say as you sit down and Maria chuckles, “it’s been a few years since I bought baby things. I thought Charlotte would have a baby soon after the wedding but this - this was unexpected. So…was this the result of an affair or…?” She trails off and you reach for your glass of water.
“No.” Harry had told you that he would explain the situation to his parents. “We trust and like each other very much, but we didn’t have a fling.” He tells them. “We decided to have a child together. We went to a doctor to conceive.”
His mom raises his eyebrows, “you went to a doctor?” His dad snorts, “the old fashioned way would’ve been cheaper.” Harry chuckles and sighs, “we didn’t want to complicate things. We both talked about this before she got pregnant. We have a contract and we both wanted a baby. This is the best way to do it without personal entanglement.” He says and you nod in agreement despite the doubtful look on his father’s face. He has his concerns but he will voice them to Harry in private. “What about if-” His mom starts but Javier gently shushes her, “amor. They are happy. We have a grandchild on the way. Let’s eat and celebrate the happy news.” He says and Maria nods, not convinced that all will work out but for now, she will keep her thoughts to herself.
“Well, I think that went well.” Harry tells you after closing the door behind his parents. They had eaten and talked about the baby and plans. His mother had stopped herself several times from prying, but she had given you her number and already scheduled a shopping trip and a spa day for you and her. Excited about being a grandmother. “What did you think?” He asks, frowning when he turns to see you yawning. You get tired easily now and he walks you over to the couch to sit down.
You sit down, groaning in relief at the comfort on your back and you watch Harry clean up. “I can help with that.” You say and he shakes his head, “no. You sit there. Relax.” You huff and watch him as he tidies up, his back muscles moving beneath his cashmere sweater and your stomach twists as attraction buzzes under your skin.
“How are you sleeping?” Harry asks as he packs away some of the food for you to take home. “I read about a pillow that’s supposed to be really good for you. Helps your knees and gives you a spot to put the baby bump so you can rest.”
“I miss laying on my stomach.” You confess, “and I am constantly hot and then cold. My friend sent me a link to a pillow she used when she was pregnant.” You say and Harry nods, “use my card to get it.” He orders and you sigh but agree, excited to try it out. “Your dad doesn’t seem entirely convinced by this.” You say as Harry sits down next to you.
“My father is pragmatic.” Harry tells you, “much like I am. But he will never judge you or treat our son differently.” You nod but yawn again. “Do you want to go get some rest?” He asks gently, even though he would like for you to stay.
“I’m fine here for a bit, just need to sit down. Also, we need to start talking about names.” You pat the sofa and he sighs, shifting closer. You lean into him, knowing that he won’t push you away and he wraps his arm around you, “what are you thinking?” He asks, his free hand finding your stomach. You hum, “I don’t know. I don’t really have any names on my side that I’d want to name our son after. What about your side? Or we could pick something completely different.”
“I think we choose whatever we want.” Harry has never been particularly set on any names. “Just no Second or Junior, please.” He snorts, rolling his eyes. “I don’t want our son to be a pretentious prick.”
You giggle, "no Harry Junior?" You tease and he chuckles as he rolls his eyes. "I'll look at some lists. I like the older names, no Apple or Rocky or whatever the celebs are naming their kids." You say and Harry nods in agreement. You reach for his hand, squeezing it, "I like the name Lucas. Or Benjamin." You murmur, looking at his fingers tangled with yours.
“And the last name?” That hadn’t been spelled out in the contract. Harry hopes you will let the baby have his last name, or even a hyphenated version of it. He just wants it more than he had expected when this first came about.
You bite your lip, "would you be angry if I said I want to hyphenate our last names? Just - it's - since we aren't together it would allow us both to be known as his parents." You say, nervous to disappoint him.
Harry chuckles softly, leaning his cheek against your head and wonders how he got so lucky to have you as his child’s mother. “Would you want your last name first? Or my last name?” He asks. “I was thinking the same thing.”
“What sounds better?” You hum, putting your name in front of Castillo and then you say it with your name last. “Which one?” You ask and he hums, “I like both. Our names fit well together.” You nod, “I think my last name first. Then he’s still Castillo in case he decides to ditch his mom.” You tease and Harry huffs against your head, “please. He’s more likely to ditch my name.”
You snort, “not with the trust fund you are setting up for him.” You remind him but he shakes his head. “That’s for his education. Or when he’s older if he doesn’t want to go to school.”
“He will learn the value of money and hard work.” Harry vows and you know that he will make sure of that. You inhale deeply, “I can’t believe this is happening sometimes.” Harry agrees with a soft hum and you close your eyes. You could fall asleep in his arms.
****
‘Do you want to come to dinner tonight?’ Even though he provides dinner every night, he still sends the text, wanting to talk to you, and generally enjoying the fact that he can text someone who makes him smile. The three little dots appear, then disappear before they come back. Harry frowns as he watches this happening over several minutes, normally getting a quick response. Finally he gets a text from you. ‘Can’t, I have plans tonight.’ He bites his lip and hates how disappointed he feels, but he knows that he doesn’t have a good reason to ask what you are doing. Just because you’ve spent practically every night together since deciding to have a child doesn’t mean he can control your time. He picks up his phone and taps out a message. ‘Okay. Have a good night. Be safe and call me if you need anything.’
You sigh as you read his text, guilt swirling in your stomach but you know you need to do this to try and distance yourself from him. You lean in to put the finishing touches on your makeup and your phone buzzes. It’s him. You check yourself in the mirror and make your way to your front door, ready to try and enjoy a date with the cute guy who works on the floor down from yours.
Harry sighs as he flips through the channels, not paying attention to the tv, but the background noise is a distraction. He’s bored and he hates that he’s not talking to you. Listening to your day and talking to the baby. He had started that when he started kicking and it’s become a nightly thing.
****
Harry says your name as he answers the phone, concern coloring his voice, and you try to swallow the sob working its way up your throat. “Ha- Harry. I need you.” You confess and Harry is frowning, “what’s wrong? What happened?” He asks, immediately searching for his shoes. “I’m stuck in Brooklyn. I can’t - there’s no taxis and the nearest subway is closed. I’m wearing heels and I can’t walk that far because my feet are so swollen and I - I don’t know what to do. I don’t know how to get home.” You would call for a Uber but you deleted the app and you can’t remember the password through your tears.
“Hold on.” Immediately springing up off the couch, he’s rushing for the door. “Go into a store and stay there.” He orders heart pounding. “I’ll come get you. Tell me where you are.”
You rattle off the name of the restaurant, glancing around and you spot a bodega. You shiver and step into the bodega, hating how vulnerable you feel when you’re a New Yorker but you haven’t been to Brooklyn since you worked as an intern and needed cheap rent. “I’ll be right there. Stay on the phone with me.” He says and you nod, turning back to look at the candy and you bite your lip. “I’m so sorry, Harry. Dragging you out this late.”
“Don’t worry about that.” He hates how long the wait is from the elevator to the garage. His keys rattle in his hand. Just because he has a driver doesn’t mean he can’t drive. So he’s coming to get you himself. “Don’t you ever be sorry about that.”
He wonders if one of your friends had an emergency or if they had just assumed you had a way home. Although he’s annoyed they would leave a pregnant woman alone in the middle of the night.
You keep on the phone with him, listening to him unlock his car until the sound switches and you know he has you on Bluetooth. “I’m so sorry, Harry.” You murmur, “I’m sure you had better plans than to pick me up in Brooklyn. God, he made it sound so good. Picked this restaurant his friend owns and convinced me to come all the way over here.” You scoff at your naïveté.
Harry pauses as he reaches to shift the car into reverse. “Tell me the restaurant was good.” He jokes, trying to suppress the jealousy that flares and he wants to ask who the fuck is ‘he’. “No,” you groan, “the food was horrible and I couldn’t eat any of it. Carpaccio. Sashimi. Freaking raw milk. Now I’m starving.” Harry chuckles. “Then get a snack.” He encourages you. “You are in a bodega. By the time you finish eating, I’ll be there.”
You are starving so you glance at the menu, deciding to order something since your stomach growls. You put Harry on speaker and order whatever you want. “Did you order enough?” Harry chuckles and you giggle, “your boy makes me hungry.” You remind him, grabbing some candy before you pay the owner for all the food.
He snorts as he pulls out of the garage and into the empty streets. It won’t take long to get to you since the traffic is sparse unless he gets caught at the lights. “He gets that from me honestly.” He admits. “My mother says I never stopped eating until I was twenty-five.” He snorts. “Now she says I don’t eat enough.”
“You don’t.” You tell him, “you never eat lunch and I don’t know how you survive on a protein shake until you eat dinner.” You say as you open your drink, taking a sip while you wait for your food. “You need more home cooked meals. I can cook for us. You can come over to mine for a change. Besides, we need to start working on his nursery.”
He huffs. “You’re pregnant, you shouldn’t be cooking.” He tells you, making you laugh. “Harry, I’m pregnant, not incapable. I can cook a meal for us.” He rolls his eyes but you don’t see that. “Besides, you’ve provided dinner practically every night. Tomorrow I’m cooking.” You decide. “Okay, I’ll arrange the nursery furniture since it’s been delivered.” Harry agrees.
You agree, groaning when it’s announced that your food is ready. “Oh thank God.” You groan in relief, reaching for the sandwich and you thank the owner before you open the bag and take out half, having a big bite. “Oh shit. Harry. This is - this is way better than the shitty restaurant food.”
Harry chuckles, knowing how passionate you are about food lately. “I’ll remember to mark whatever restaurant it is off my list of places to order from.” He jokes as you groan happily.
"Seriously, it's a no go." You say after swallowing your bite and Harry asks what you ordered from the bodega. "chicken cutlet on a roll." You tell him, "you want me to get you something?" You ask and he says, "no. I already ate, honey." You sigh, "your mom would be telling you to order something, Castillo." Harry chuckles, "grab me a candy bar. Snickers." He says and you hum, "fair enough."
Harry listens as you continue to eat, your mood improving and you chatter between bites. Mainly talking about how good the food is. He smiles, enjoying the easy conversation. “I’m five minutes away, honey.” He tells you when you sigh after the last bite of your sandwich.
You clean up just as Harry pulls up outside the bodega, his car definitely looking out of place and you thank the owner before you grab your water and find Harry opening the passenger door to his car. “I’m so sorry you had to come all the way out here.” You say, lower lip trembling as your emotions take over that he actually came to get you.
“Don’t apologize.” He reaches over and takes your hand to squeeze it gently. “Your comfort, your safety, is very important to me.” He promises, although it’s not just because of the baby. He would have come to get you anytime. You matter to him. “Although, I can’t believe your friend would just leave you here to get home on your own.”
You shake your head as you get in and you look at Harry as he slides into the driver’s seat. “It wasn’t a friend. He - he works on the floor below me and he asked me out on a date when I was in line getting a coffee at the cafe downstairs. I told him I was single but pregnant and he said he didn’t mind that. He picked me up and took me to Brooklyn to this restaurant and he - he complained when I couldn’t eat the caviar and carpaccio. Then he asked to take me home. I told him no, I’m pregnant and I don’t sleep with anyone on a first date. He said well you’ve clearly been fucked. Said the baby daddy didn’t want me so I told him I wanted to go home but he - God- he paid and said he is going to his old faithful. Said he only asked me out because he wanted to fuck a pregnant woman.”
Harry’s jaw tightens, hands twisting around the steering wheel in anger. Angry that he has assumed that he was going to get lucky because you were pregnant. Angry that he had left you because you wouldn’t sleep with him. “Asshole.” He hisses, glancing over at you. He starts the car and then pauses before he puts it in gear. “Why did you go?” He asks, hurt that you would go out with someone while you are carrying his baby. It stings. A hell of a lot more than he had expected and even though he doesn’t deserve to know, he wants to.
You bite your lip, knowing it’s fair for him to ask you that. “I- I don’t know. I guess I thought that - that it would be fun and I am still single. I want our baby but we aren’t together. If you had a date, no one would care because you’re not carrying the baby. I wanted to feel wanted especially when some days I feel like I’m so swollen and bloated and I’m-” You cut yourself off and Harry frowns, “you’re what?” You sigh, deciding to be brutally honest, “the pregnancy hormones have me so horny it’s - it’s insane and I thought maybe after a few dates- with a condom, of course, and a test - that I’d be able to get some relief.”
He’s driving, so he doesn’t look over at you. Tapping his finger on the wheel, he presses the gas a little harder and the car surges forward. He grunts as he tries to ignore the disappointment in you going to someone else instead of him. “If you need someone to fuck you, I’ll do it.” He tells you.
Your eyes widen and you stare at his profile, admiring the strength of his features. “I don’t want us to complicate things. Especially if we agreed that this is coparenting. I don’t want to make this complicated before he’s even born.” You say, “if we get involved emotionally and it all goes wrong.”
Harry stops at the red light and looks over at you. “Sex and orgasms doesn’t have to be emotional.” He reminds you. “I told you that I would take care of you while you are pregnant, that means making you cum when you’re horny.” It hadn’t been spelled out in the contract, but he feels like it falls under the general terms and is a good faith offer.
You bite your lip, watching him, and you realize that he’s serious. Your stomach twists at the thought of sex with him. You’ve always found him attractive even if you never ventured into dating each other. You are sick of your own fingers, of your vibrator, and the thought of him making you cum has you squirming. You know this is sensible. He wouldn’t do anything to harm you or the baby and he’s clean so he can fill you up. “Can you take care of me? On the agreement that whatever we say or do in the bedroom doesn’t invade on our agreement?” You ask, eager for his touch now that the option is on the table.
He chuckles, nodding quickly. “The only reason I haven’t offered before now is because I didn’t think you were interested in sex with me.” He admits. “But I’ve found that you are even sexier now than before and I’d love to make you cum.”
His words are like jump starting your heart and you inhale sharply. “Oh, Harry, baby. I’m very interested in sex with you. I just didn’t want to complicate things but now, I really need you, baby.” You say, reaching out to touch his thigh.
He groans and nods. “I’ll get you home and out of that dress.” He glances over at you again, his eyes are dark and needy. “Then I’ll make you cum and show you what you can have anytime you want it.”
Your stomach twists and you’re already getting wet for him. “Fuck. Drive faster.” You plead, suddenly hot in the dress you’re wearing and you need to get out of it. He does as you say and you make it back to your building in record time. He hands his keys to his building valet and he runs around the car to open your passenger door. He holds out his hand and you take it, feeling the spark run up your arm until he wraps his arm around your waist as he guides you into the building.
“Tell me now if there’s something you don’t like or don’t want.” He groans as he presses his keycard to the security panel and selects your floor in the elevator. Turning towards you and stepping closer as the door closes to box you in together. Alone.
Your heart is pounding, nervous at the prospect of sleeping with Harry. Sure, you imagined him when getting off pre pregnancy but now? It almost felt forbidden until this moment when he’s cornering you and your hands find his chest. “I will.” You promise, inhaling the spicy scent of his cologne and you grip his jacket, “I promise.” You murmur as his nose nudges yours. It’s almost romantic but you know that’s not what this is. This is sex. Only sex. “Kiss me.” You plead, needing more and you whimper when his lips press against yours.
Harry promises himself he won’t get caught up in the emotions of this. He can’t. He can’t risk ruining your relationship by trying to romance you. Wrapping his arms around you, he ignores the way his stomach curls and how right it feels to concentrate on the way you moan as his tongue slides into your mouth. Backing you against the wall as the car shoots you up to your floor.
Oh he knows what he’s doing. Harry Castillo knows how to kiss and he already has your legs feeling like jello. You grip the back of his neck, your tongue sliding against his and you need this. The touch of his hands on your waist slide down to your ass and you whimper into his mouth which transitions into a whine when the bell dings and the doors open.
He reluctantly pulls away, knowing that he needs to get you into your apartment. “You want to spread out in your own bed, baby?” He asks, pulling you away from the wall and curling his arm around your back. “Be comfortable?”
You nod, knowing that will be best, and you reluctantly step off the elevator so you can find your keys in your purse. You huff, pushing aside your lipstick and compact and other things until your fingers wrap around your keys. Harry plucks them from your grip and works on unlocking your front door for you. “Thank you.” You say as you walk past him and he puts your keys on the side as you set your purse down. You spin around, gripping the back of his neck as your need swells once more.
He’s not surprised by your neediness, even though he groans when you take the initiative and press your lips to his. He likes a woman who doesn’t play games and know what she wants. He knows where your bedroom is, he’s been in there helping you with things before. Like changing the light over your bed. You didn’t want to wait for maintenance and he wasn’t going to have you standing on a step stool. Guiding you back as he squeezes your ass and reaches for the tie of your wrap around dress that highlights your pregnant belly so sexily.
The dress falls open and you are nervous about what he will think when he sees your bare baby bump like this. You bite your lip and shift the dress off your shoulders to expose your underwear clad body to him and he pulls away from your lips to look at you.
Harry pulls back, groaning as his cock twitches. “You are so fucking beautiful.” He coos, reaching out and pulling down the strap of your bra.
You gasp when he leans in to kiss the space your bra strap was pressing into, his hands sliding up to find the clasp. “So are you. Always thought so. Before the baby. Always thought you were the sexiest man in New York.”
He snorts but he’s too focused on unhooking your bra to argue with you. Wanting you bare and spread out so he can make you cum. So he can see what you look like when you fall apart. “Came so close to asking to get you pregnant the old fashioned way.”
“Yeah? Shit, I don’t think I would’ve said no but we want to be coparents.” You slide your hand down to squeeze the bulge in his pants. “Fuck. Always thought you’d be big.” You confess, rubbing him until he drags your bra down your arms to expose your tits.
“And what do you think now?” He chuckles as he tosses the bra to the side and reaches out to carefully cup your breasts. “Tell me if they are too sensitive.” He orders before he ducks his head down to taste your nipple.
You gasp, loving how hot his mouth feels on your breast. Your fingers tangle in his hair and you moan his name. "Fuck, I want to see all of you. Please. Want you to strip down." You plead, tugging on his shirt. He huffs, pulling away from your nipple and your fingers immediately find the buttons of his shirt.
He doesn’t hesitate to give you what you want. You know about his surgery. It was disclosed in the contract, so you know that his genetic height might affect the child, but you hadn’t cared. He flicks open the button of his jeans and groans slightly at the relief when his cock isn’t so restrained.
You shove his shirt off his shoulders as he steps out of his loafers while pushing down his pants. You step back, watching him push his briefs down and you moan. "Holy shit, baby. You're - goddamn." You can't help but reach out to wrap your fingers around his length.
He hums, hooking his fingers into your panties. “No, that’s you baby.” He coos, kneeling down as he drags the material down your thighs. “You look like a fucking goddess.”
You have to release his cock but the way he looks up at you has your heart pounding and you remind yourself that you cannot let yourself get emotional. "I'm gonna be as big as a house when he's full term." You chuckle, caressing your belly as you step out of your panties.
“Prettiest house in New York.” Harry promises, leaning in and kissing your belly like he’s always wanted to do. “Now be a good girl and let me eat your pussy.”
His words have you clenching around nothing and you curse under your breath. Harry chuckles and helps you walk backwards to your bed, knowing you'll want to be comfortable. You lay down, watching Harry kneel on the bed, his cock bouncing with his movements. "Spread your legs." He orders and you obey, sitting up on your elbows as you open your thighs.
You bite your lip as he stares at your pussy. Despite being pregnant with his child, this is the first time he has seen you and he reaches out to squeeze your thigh as he settles between them. “Looks so good.” He groans. “I wonder if you are more sensitive than you were before. When was the last time you were eaten out?”
"A year ago." You confess, "last boyfriend before we broke up. Haven't met a guy since who wants to do it." You confess, "fuck. Even your breath feels good." You reveal as he shuffles closer. "Definitely more sensitive. Please, Harry. Don't tease me."
He would never deny you, never tease you. Groaning as he lowers his mouth to your wet folds, he’s licking a path through your core that has you bucking up into his face while he immediately grinds his hard cock into the sheets because of how good you taste. His moan vibrates against your sensitive flesh and his fingers grip your thighs harder as he starts to devour you.
“Oh fuck.” You moan, head tilting back to look up at his ceiling as his tongue has your body shaking in relief. “That’s so good, baby.” You murmur, reaching down to run your fingers through his hair, “you’re so good.” You lift your head to look at him over your bump. His lips wrap around your clit and you cry out, “yesss, Harry. Yes. Please. Don’t stop.”
He’s not going to. Wouldn’t even consider it. Groaning into your folds as he feels your hips start to rock down. So eager for him to keep sucking. Harry moves, shifting a shoulder under one knee as he slides his finger around your entrance and slowly sinks it in to the knuckle.
“Oh God.” You choke as his thick digit pushes inside you, immediately curling, and you swear you can’t breathe. You needed this. Your fingers tangle in his hair, keeping him pressed against your cunt so he keeps flicking your clit with the tip of his tongue. “More. Need another finger. Please.” You beg, crying out when he obeys and your walls clench around them. “Fuck, baby. Yes. Gonna - gonna make me cum.” You promise, heart pounding in your chest as he curls his fingers just right while sucking on your clit. “Please. Please. Please.” You rush out until you squeal, thighs pressing against his head as your walls clamp down on his digits.
It’s the sweetest sound he’s ever heard. Your juices soak his fingers as he continues to pump them deep into your spasming pussy. Wanting to work you through it until you are boneless and satiated. Harry laps as your clit, keeping it light so he doesn’t overstimulate you until you are choking out his name and your thighs fall open again. Kissing your mouth and grinning as he pulls back to look over your bump.
You smile at him, lazily and blissfully as your orgasm fizzles through you. "Goddamn you're good at that." You exhale and reach down to run your fingers through his messy hair. He grins and shifts to lay beside you, giving you a second, but you're hungry for more. Your hand immediately wraps around his cock, loving the way he chokes. "Shit, you're so thick, baby." You murmur in awe, swiping your thumb over the head of his cock to gather the pre-cum spilling from it, helping you as you start to pump him.
“You sure you want me inside you?” Your walls were tight around his fingers and as hard as he is, he would ignore his own needs to make sure you are taken care of. He can always jerk off in the shower. You groan, squeezing his cock firmly as you glare at him playfully. “If you don’t fuck me, I’ll hurt you.” You tease and he chuckles as he twitches in your hand. “Whatever you want, baby.” He promises breathlessly, hips rocking into your grip.
“Might be best for me to be on top. That way I can control this since I haven’t had sex since before the baby.” You say and Harry nods, “whatever you want, honey.” You release his cock and he shifts to lay back on the pillow as you move onto your knees. “You sure about this?” You ask as you straddle him, wanting him to be comfortable.
Harry snorts and reaches up to hold onto your hips. “Baby, I’ve never been more sure about anything. I want you. You look so gorgeous that you make my cock ache.” He tells you with a squeeze to your flesh. “Always found you sexy but like this? Full of my baby?” He groans and his cock twitches. “I see why men act like cave men.”
You smirk, “yeah? You want to protect me? Keep me away from other cavemen?” You tease, reaching down to grip his cock as you lift your hips up. He nods, eyes drifting down to where you’re positioning the head of his cock against your entrance. “I want that too. Want you to protect me, make me yours.” You confess as you sink down onto his cock with a moan. Your words are the result of your need, knowing that tomorrow you’ll regret making things complicated in the moment.
Harry hisses as you take him. The hot wetness of your walls makes him twitch again, already ready to cum but he can’t. Not when you need him to make you see stars. Reaching up, he pinches your nipples gently, not enough to hurt you. You love it from the way you moan and clench around him. “So fuckin’ pretty.” He moans.
You start to rock on top of him, caressing his forearms as he squeezes your breasts. “Feel so good baby. You’re so big inside me.” You gasp, lifting your hips a little to rock down harder on top of him.
“You feel like a fucking glove.” Harry groans, watching as you bounce slightly, your tits jiggling. He reaches down to caress your bump. “It doesn’t hurt like this, does it?” He asks. “When you get tired, I can put your legs up on my shoulders with you on your back.”
“I want to cum like this first if you can last.” You whimper, grinding down onto his cock as you reach out to caress his chest. You brace yourself on his chest, grinding back down onto his cock a little faster and harder. “This feel good?” You ask, gasping when you lean further forward and your clit grinds against his pelvis.
“Fuck yes.” Harry groans out, heels digging into the bed. “So fucking good, can’t believe you are so fucking tight.” He knows that you will be able to give birth, but he can’t imagine how right now for how tight you are squeezing his cock.
You moan, grinding down a little harder to work yourself higher until you break. You fall apart with a moan of his name, falling forward to press your lips to his as you try to rock back onto him to work yourself through your high. You’re so sensitive. You’ve never fallen apart this fast.
“Oh fuck.” Harry clenches his teeth together to keep himself from cumming as you soak his cock. Not wrapping his arms tight around you and thrusting up like he wants to. Instead he caresses your sides as you work to catch your breath. “Got another one in you, beautiful?”
You pant against his neck, “yes. Please baby. I need you to take over.” You kiss his jaw until your lips press against his as you catch your breath and you are shaking above him from the intensity of your orgasm. “Please, Harry.” You murmur against his lips, “fuck me.”
“Don’t worry, baby.” Harry hums. “I want to see how hard you cum when I’m controlling the pace.” He smirks and kisses you again. “Roll over for me.”
You shift off of him, laying down on your silk sheets and you watch him as he kneels between your legs. You reach down to wrap your fingers around his cock, loving the way he groans as you start to pump him slowly.
He doesn’t bat your hand away. Letting you touch him however you want even though he is aching to be inside you again. Caressing your knees and spreading them apart even more so he can look down at your wet pussy. “So fucking wet. baby.” He coos. “Want me to make you cum again?”
You nod, desperate for him to be back inside of you. When he shifts closer, you position him at your entrance and he slowly pushes back into you. “Fuck.” You exhale in relief and bliss, “feel so good baby. You’re so thick. Stretching me out. Want to feel you cum inside me. Want you to fill me up.” You confess as he pushes deeper.
Harry moans your name. “I think you are trying to make me cum quickly.” He pouts playfully as he starts to rock into you slowly. “Thought about how I’ve already filled you up once, but it wasn’t like this.”
You giggle, caressing his back, “very different version of filling me up.” You lift your hips so he sinks a little deeper inside you. “Fuck baby. You feel so good. This is exactly what I needed. You’re what I needed.”
He is proud that you needed him. That he can take care of you like the promised. “That’s it, baby. Just let me take care of you.” He shifts to move your legs up onto his shoulders so he can rub your clit. “Gotta keep you feeling good.”
“Oh fuck yessss.” You whine, squeezing your eyes shut as he rubs your clit like he’s done it a thousand times. “Oh my God, baby. This is - yes. Just like that. Keep going baby. Please don’t move. This is perfect.” You moan, caressing his chest as he rocks into you.
Harry pants as he keep the angle of his hips the same, just moving forward and back. His thumb keeps pressure on your clit and you’ve never looked sexier to him. Your hands stray down and your tits and he watches as you squeeze them gently. “That’s it baby.” He croons. “Want you to cum for me again. Been so horny you need this, don’t you?” He knows how you react to his touch.
Fuck, his words, his voice, have you pushed higher as he hits that same spot inside you. “Oh fuck. Yes. Needed this. Needed you. This is exactly what I - oh God. Shit.” You squeal as you cum, jaw dropping and eyes squeezing shut while his name tumbles from your lips over and over. Your walls squeeze him and your hands reach for the pillow behind your head as you shake beneath him.
“So good.” Harry groans, chanting your name as he starts to chase his own pleasure. Unable to hold back any more, he thrusts deep and grinds even deeper, painting your walls with his sticky seed. It’s the best orgasm he’s ever fucking had and it’s all he can to do keep from collapsing on top of you. “Fuck, baby.” He huffs. “We should have done this from the beginning.”
You open your eyes after a moment, chest heaving as you try to catch your breath while Harry looms over you. You’re both silent, both enjoying the aftermath of your pleasure and you caress his arms as you say “thank you. That’s exactly what I needed.”
“That was entirely my pleasure.” He chuckles softly, slowly pulling out of you and letting your legs down so he can lay beside you. His hand strokes your stomach. “Anytime you need my cock, you can have it.”
You hum, shifting to caress his chest as you rest your head on your pillow. “You’re gonna get worn out.” You promise, “I’ve been insatiable.” You confess, “you sure you can keep up, Castillo?” You tease, “because I think you’re gonna have to come over every day.”
He smirks and shoots you a suggestive look. “Just means I won’t have to jerk off in the shower anymore.” He teases. “Are you good?” He asks. “Need a drink? Or one of your snacks?”
You nod, “water and some - ooo I bought some chocolate. Can you get that for me?” You ask and he nods, shifting off your bed to grab his briefs and you watch him as he strides out of your bedroom, admiring his back down to his ass.
Even though it’s not his apartment, Harry doesn’t try to get dressed before he goes into your kitchen to get your water and then walks over to your purse to grab the bag of candy you had bought in the bodega. “Anything else?” He calls out as he walks back to your room.
You had gotten up to pee, wrapping your robe around your body as you walk back into your bedroom to find Harry setting down the bottle of water. "No. That's perfect. God, I could get used to this. I am usually having to drag myself up to get my cravings." You chuckle, "or poor Larry has to bring up my UberEats deliveries."
“You should have called me.” Harry huffs, he would have come over and taken care of you. “But I’ll make sure that I take care of you now. What has been your craving lately?”
“In the middle of the night? That’s not fair.” You huff back but he raises his eyebrows and you open the packet of M&Ms, popping a couple into your mouth before you offer some to him. “I’ve been craving fried chicken. I have no idea why and I only get tenders because on the bone is freaking me out right now. Like I have to pick it apart and make sure it’s cooked so I just get tenders.”
“What if someone pulls it off the bone for you?” He asks, making you snort and roll your eyes. “Seriously? I’ll take the chicken off the bone for you if you want fried chicken.”
Your heart flutters at the offer and you lean in to kiss his cheek, “you’re the sweetest baby daddy.” You giggle, “but I’ll be okay. I guarantee your son will have me craving something else by tomorrow.” You promise and he looks at you, “if you need it, I’ll do it.” You caress his cheek and hand him some more M&Ms before you shove a handful in your mouth. “While you’re here, we need to talk about the nursery. I want it painted a navy blue and I’ve seen this wallpaper that’s got these sweet animals on it. Let me show you.” You hand him the pack of candy and shift to grab your phone from where he placed it next to the bottle of water.
He shifts to lay down beside you again and slides his arm behind your shoulders. This is all so easy, cuddling together after some amazing sex and talking about the nursery. You hold up your phone to show him the wall paper and he hums. “That’s very nice.” He agrees. It’s tasteful and fun for a nursery. “If you like it, I say we get a handyman in to paint and put up the paper.” He bites his lip. “You can stay with me while the paint fumes are wafting.”
You nod, “that’s what I was going to ask. I can’t be around the fumes and I love this design. We need to pick out the furniture but-” You say and Harry smirks, “let me guess. You’ve got it picked out.” You chuckle, “you know I’m a planner.” You type away until you show him the crib. “Order it. I’ll put it together.” He says and you frown, “we can have the handyman do it.” Harry shakes his head, “it’s for our son. I want to do it.” You nod, reaching over to grab some candy and you say “watching you put that together will be hot. I love a competent man.”
He chuckles, a little proud that you would find that hot. “I don’t know if you will find it hot by the time I lose my patience and throw a screwdriver.” He jokes. “When do you want to have the painting done, baby?”
You caress your bump after tossing your phone to the side, “next month? That gives me time to order the accessories and furniture.” You say and Harry nods, “leave it with me.” You smirk, “see? That’s hot.” He chuckles and you sigh, leaning against him. “So to stop this becoming complicated, I, uh, reckon you should go.” You murmur, knowing that if he’s in your bed any longer, you’ll struggle to ignore the way your heart is fluttering.
He’s disappointed that you would want him to go, but he nods rationally. Knowing that there does need to be some space so you don’t blur the lines. “Of course.” He reaches out and rubs your stomach gently and instead of kissing your lips he leans down and kisses your stomach. “Get some rest and call me if you need anything, sweetheart.”
You nod, watching him redress before he winks at you, “goodnight.” Your eyes meeting his as you respond with “sleep tight.” He smiles and walks out of your bedroom. You flop down on the bed, caressing your bump, “don’t let me forget that I can’t fall for your daddy, sweet boy.” You murmur to your bump, closing your eyes to try and forget how Harry makes you feel.
****
“I’ve got the burgers!” Harry opens the door with the key that you’ve given him, letting him come and go as you need him. “Food or sex first?” He asks as he looks around for you. You had called him, desperately craving a cheeseburger and an orgasm. Not necessarily in that order.
You moan as you appear from the hallway that leads to your bedroom, naked as you look over at Harry standing in your kitchen. “Orgasm first. Then burger.” You order, needing him more than you need food right now and for a seven month pregnant woman, food is very much a priority.
He grunts, cock twitching and he quickly sets the bag down and shucks his jacket. “Fuck, baby, were you playing with yourself?” He asks, eyes roaming over your body and taking in the sight of your hard nipples and round stomach. The baby almost completely hides your pussy now.
You nod, turning to make your way back to your bedroom but Harry is faster even after he kicks off his shoes. You moan when his hands find your ass and you turn to look at him, your lips finding his. “Was thinking about how you fucked me last time. Want it again.” You say against his lips and you grab his hand to guide him down the hall to your bedroom.
“On your back or do you want it on your hands and knees?” He asks, rubbing your ass with his other hand and smacking it lightly. “I don’t mind either one. Or you riding. Or we could do it on your side with me behind you.” He might have looked up positions for sex with a pregnant woman.
“I’m too tired to ride, baby.” You confess and you reach for his hand. “Want you to fuck me from behind. On my hands and knees.” You tell him and you love how he’s considerate enough to ask you. You love that. He nods and you enter your bedroom with him squeezing your ass with his free hand. “Whatever you want, honey.” He promises and you let go of him to kneel on the bed. “No foreplay. I need you inside me if you’re hard enough.”
“By the time I get undressed I will be.” He promises as he reaches down to pull his sweater off. It had been a casual day at the office and he was grateful for that. “You look so sexy and needy.” He coos. “Tuck a pillow under your belly so you’re comfortable baby. I’ll fuck you just like that.”
You grab your pillow, placing it under your bump as you bend over further for him as he shoves his jeans down. You look over your shoulder at him and moan, “shit, baby. Need you inside me.”
He chuckles, kicking his jeans off and not even bothering to take his socks off before he’s kneeling on the bed. “You’ve got me, baby.” He promises, reaching out to caress your ass as he takes hold of his cock to guide himself to your entrance.
You gasp as he stretches you until you moan in relief, head dropping between your shoulders as he pushes deeper. “Shit, Harry. Always feel so damn good.” You whimper, pushing back onto his cock to have him sink deeper inside you.
Harry groans your name quietly. “That’s because you are so tight.” He grinds his hips around and grips your waist as he starts to move. Rocking into you slowly.
You whimper as he starts to rock into you, his hips pressing against your ass with each move. “Won’t be after the baby.” You joke breathlessly, “but you - this is only until the baby is born. We gotta make the most of this.” You say, wanting to remind you both of where you stand despite your heart pounding at the way his fingers dig into your hips.
He bites his lip, knowing that he wouldn’t be fair to either one of you to say something while he’s buried deep inside you. He just snaps his hips forward a little more forcefully.
You gasp in response, walls clenching around him as your fingers grip your sheets. “Fuck, baby. Shit. I’m gonna cum.” You warn him as your jaw drops, eyes squeezing shut as you clamp down in no time at all. You’re so sensitive to him.
Harry can’t believe you cum so quickly. If you weren’t soaking his cock, he would think you are faking it. “Holy shit, holy shit.”
You can’t believe how quickly he pulls you apart and his disbelief is clear in his tone which makes you giggle breathlessly. “Shit, baby. Touching myself earlier and you inside me made me cum in record time. Think you can do it again?” You challenge him, looking over your shoulder to meet his surprised eyes.
He snorts and nods. “Of course I can.” He boasts, taking a moment to reposition and he leans over to back to reach around to touch your clit. “Knew you were playing with yourself.” He grunts, fingers finding your clit while he works up to a steady rhythm. “Bet you were so pretty spread out on your bed, moaning for me.”
“Who says it was for you, Castillo?” You tease, moaning when he pinches your clit. “You wanna deny it?” He asks playfully and you whimper, “I was remembering when you fucked me in your office. No - no one knew about the baby until I walked in. They all knew who the father was by the - the time I walked out.” You giggle and gasp when he rubs your clit a little faster.
The lines have been blurred over the past few weeks. He knows that. No one has said anything but he can tell they think that you are together. He hasn’t said a word about it otherwise. “You didn’t mind it when you were getting your pussy eaten while looking out over Manhattan.” He chuckles, hissing when you clench down around him. “Insatiable. I think the only thing you want more than my cock is food.”
“What a view. The city wasn’t bad either.” You tease and he smacks your ass playfully as he rocks into you. “Fuck. That reminds me…burgers. Getting cold. Come on, Castillo. Make me cum, fill me up otherwise - shit - otherwise the fries will go soggy.” You order breathlessly, rocking back onto his cock.
He chuckles again, shaking his head but he starts rubbing your clit again. “Can’t have my baby momma starve.” He teases, smirking to himself when you moan quietly. He wants you to cum. “Soak my cock.” He urges you. “Cum for me baby.”
You whine, grinding back onto his cock as your fingers grip the sheets. Your back arching as you clamp down on his cock again. You’re helpless to his touch and you cry out again, lost in the sensation of his cock pushing deep while you clamp down on him.
He makes sure that you don’t collapse forward into your stomach, holding you hips up as he fucks you through your orgasm. You’re so wet that you’ve soaked his groin and he can feel your juices dripping onto the bed. “That’s it baby. Fuck you’re gonna make me cum.” He manages right before he is pushing deep and filling you up with a soft moan.
You close your eyes at the way he fills you up, making you whimper in response and you sigh as you rest your cheek on the bed while keeping the weight off your belly. “Fuck, honey. That was - that was exactly what I needed.” You murmur, loving the way he caresses your back down to your belly.
He hums softly and pats your ass before he slowly pulls out of you. “Go pee and clean up and I’ll bring the food in here so you can relax.” He urges, shuffling off the bed to reach for his boxers.
You shuffle off the bed as best as you can, almost waddling to the bathroom until you sit down on the toilet to pee. You clean up and wash your face, looking in the mirror at how big your belly is. You rub it, feeling him kick, and you smile. “Your daddy is getting us food, baby boy.” You murmur, grabbing your robe before you make your way back into the bedroom just as Harry brings in the food.
“I got you extra pickles since you’ve been loving them and no mustard.” Mustard has been giving you heartburn even though you love it. “But I had them give you extra onions rings, and a sprite.” He holds up the tray he had put the food on. He had gotten himself food too, just in case you wanted more food.
“God, baby. You are too good to me.” You groan, watching him set the tray down and you pick up an onion ring to pop it into your mouth. “If there was a competition for the best baby daddy, you’d be winning by a mile.” You promise, winking at him. “Shit. This is so good.” You moan, closing your eyes as you take a bite of the burger and the pickles hit your tastebuds.
He chuckles and sets your drink down on the beside table to sit beside you. “It’s my pleasure to take care of both of you.” He promises, reaching out and caressing your stomach. “How are you feeling? Is he treating you nicely?”
You hum, picking up a fry, “been kicking like crazy. Especially since you arrived. He knows his daddy.” You smile and the baby kicks against his hand, “see?” You chuckle and he leans down to kiss your bump. “Not long now.” You sigh, “five more weeks. At least we have the nursery set up and the baby shower is next week.”
“I think that we should schedule you a mommy spa day before the shower.” Harry has been talking to his mother about it. “What do you think? She said the spa that she goes to has a package that will make you feel like a new woman.”
"As long as she joins me." You insist, wanting to connect with Harry's mom and so far, she has been nothing but nice. She's sent you gifts, texted and called you to check in. You hope she doesn't hate you and pretends to be nice for her grandson and son's sake. "But I could really do with some pampering. It's exhausting growing your baby."
He snorts and nods. “I can understand that. You deserve some pampering.” He makes a mental note to that’s a masseuse come to the apartment to give you a massage. “Have you been going and getting your toes done?” He asks, looking down at where your feet are under the covers.
You nod, kicking the covers off to display your painted toes. “I have no hope of bending down to them so I have been getting them done. The leg massages are so worth it. You should come next time. Get a pedicure.” You tell him even though he keeps himself pretty well groomed for a man.
He considers it. “Let me know the next time you go.” He decides. “I’ll soak with you and I’ll take you to go do some baby shopping.” He winks and leans in to kiss your stomach again. You’ve finished your onion rings and he smirks. “You want mine too?”
You grin, “you are the best, babe.” You take his onion rings and you wonder what your relationship with him will be like when the baby is born. No more sex that’s for sure even if it pains you to imagine not being intimate with him. It’s for the best. You cannot ruin this coparenting agreement.
****
“Look at you!” Maria coos as she leans in to kiss your cheek, “welcome to the baby shower.” She grins and gestures to the event she’s organized and invited yours and Harry’s friends. Your eyes widen at the decorations and food, Harry’s hand on your back and you have tears in your eyes. “It’s perfect. And too much. I- thank you.” Your lower lip trembles but you keep the tears at bay enough to try and hug Maria with your bump in the way. “Peter and Charlotte are here too. I made them come early to help.”
Harry’s brother comes up and slaps him on the back, grinning. “Can’t believe this is happening.” He snorts. “But I’m happy for you.” He had voiced his concerns when he had told Peter about the arrangement, but he also trusted Harry to know what he was doing. “You’ll have a pretty baby because of her, Har. Thank your lucky stars.”
“Goodness, you’re glowing.” Charlotte compliments you and you snort, “I feel like a house, but thank you.” You look over at Harry and grin when he winks at you while talking to Peter. “So you two seem closer than ever.” She observes and you sigh, “it’s, uh, just because of the baby.” You say and Charlotte raises her eyebrows, “whatever you say, but Harry never looked at Lucy like that.” She says and you bite your lip, wondering what that could even mean. Your friends arrive and you’re soon pulled in all directions, all conversations now focused on the baby.
Harry lets everyone circle you, congratulating, but he stays close by to make sure you don’t need anything. Pressing a punch into your hands and urging you to sit down, knowing that everyone will come to you if they want to talk and he doesn’t want you to tire yourself out. “Someone’s protective.” Peter smirks as he comes to stand beside Harry, a scotch in his hand. Harry had opted to drink the punch, wanting to stay sober in case you needed something.
You lose track of everyone you talk to, a little emotional that everyone showed up, and you are sat down to open the gifts. “You’ve spoiled us.” You tut to all your friends who watch while you open presents after present with Harry sitting beside you.
Harry chuckles. “It’s because they love you.” He reminds you. “And they are all eager to hold the baby.” He pretends to pull out his phone. “So who is signing up for diaper duty?” He jokes, making the room laugh.
His mom puts her hand up and you chuckle, “grandma to the rescue.” You wink at her and continue unwrapping the presents, thanking every person as you unwrap their gift. It takes a while and some of the men wander off to the bar but you finally make it to the last present. “Oh that’s adorable.” You coo, holding up the onesie from your best friend and you know she’s excited to meet the baby despite her initial reservations about the situation. She comes over to hug you, “I want godmother duties.” She teases and you promise her with a soft smile. “Well that’s all the presents. Thank so much to everyone and-” You frown when you look down and see Harry holding a present towards you. “Did I miss one?” You ask, looking up at the crowd and Harry shakes his head, “this is from me.” Your eyes widen and you huff, “you didn’t have to get me anything. You’ve already done enough and I- I haven’t got anything for you.” You say and he chuckles, “you’ve given me exactly what I want.” Your friends awe and you fluster, knowing they all understand that this is not a relationship, just coparenting, but you look at Harry who says “it’s a push present. Open it, honey.” You carefully rip the paper and eye the velvet box, opening it, and you gasp at the bracelet that’s nestled inside. Diamond and sapphires and you look from the jewellery to Harry. “Harry, sweetheart, it’s - wow. It’s gorgeous. I can’t - this is too much.”
“No, it’s not.” Harry shakes his head. “You have given me everything that I thought I would never have. The chance to be a father is one that I wanted more than I ever dreamed of and it’s coming true because of you.” He doesn’t want to think of what will happen after the baby is born and the two of you no longer have an intimate relationship, but he knows it’s for the best. He takes the bracelet out of the box and drapes it over your wrist. “I knew sapphires would look beautiful on you.” He murmurs quietly so just you can hear him.
Your eyes water with tears until they fall and you admire the beautiful jewels, unable to believe he spent this kind of money on you. You lean in to kiss his cheek, "thank you." You murmur and everyone watches the intimate moment. Some with confusion, some with concern, some with the knowledge of what has been happening between you. Harry nods, squeezing your hand and lifting it to press a kiss to the back of it. Your heart flutters and you know you should ignore it. Focus on your son and not his devastating father.
Harry can see the concern in his mother’s and brother’s faces as he looks around, but he ignores it. The two of you know your relationship better than anyone else and you are on the same page. Even if he wants to take it farther, he knows it’s not smart. You have a good, friendly relationship.
****
"God, when is this baby going to be ready?" You groan as you waddle into the bedroom. finding Harry already sitting in your bed with his glasses on. He looks up from his phone and you hate how this looks so normal, like you're together but Harry is spending the night for the foreseeable future in case you go into labor and need him in the middle of the night. "When he's ready." Harry chuckles and you rub your belly, "shit. My back has been aching all day." You huff, feeling as big as a house and ready to get this baby out of you. "Your fault. You make big babies, Castillo." You say and he chuckles, pulling back the covers for you after he tosses his phone down.
“How was I supposed to know?” He asks, watching you slowly lower yourself to the bed and he reaches out to start slowly rubbing your back. “It’s my first baby too.” He teases, leaning in and kissing your shoulder as you groan, leaning back into his touch. “If it makes you feel any better, you look beautiful. And I’m going to rub your back until you fall asleep.”
“Beautiful? Ha ha ha.” You tease and he chuckles, “you do. I promise.” You shift to lay down and groan when he rubs your back while you curl your pregnancy pillow around you. You have barely been able to find a good position to sleep in. “Oh that feels good.” You moan when he continues rubbing your back. Your eyes close and you’re exhausted, falling asleep within moments and Harry rubs your back until you’re snoring. He smirks and leans in to kiss your shoulder, wishing he could stay in your bed.
****
“Ha-Harry.” You pant, shaking him to wake him up. “Huh?” He grunts and you hiss, “I think - I think it’s happening.” You say and his eyes open wide. “Really?” He asks and you nod, “I’ve been timing. Contractions. Last three hours.” Harry huffs, “why didn’t you wake me up?” You sigh, “no need for both of us to be exhausted. I - fuckkkk.” You hiss, clutching your belly.
His hair is sticking up and he’s normally taking a few minutes to orientate himself before getting out of bed, but not this time. Harry is jumping out of the bed to grab his phone. The medical staff has 24 hour phone service and he’s immediately calling to summon the doctor to the hospital. Your hospital bag for you and the baby has been packed, tucked into the corner with his own and Harry rushes to dress. “Do you just want to wear your nightgown or change?” He asks, throwing on the sweats and t-shirt that he had taken off before bed.
“Change. I don’t want to - to wear this.” You say and Harry nods, dressing himself with the phone on speaker as he informs them that you’re in labor. You manage to shift off the bed to stand and as soon as you do, water gushes to the wood floor. “Oh shit.” You gasp, looking down and then back at Harry. “He isn’t waiting around.” You say, aware that labor can take hours but it seems your little boy is anxious to be born.
“We will get you to the hospital.” He’s not waiting for his driver, he will just drive you. Telling the nurse on the phone that your water has broken and he’s five minutes from leaving the house. “Okay baby, how about a dress?” He asks, knowing that it will be easier and you won’t have to wear panties.
You nod, "yeah. Yeah. Shit, need to clean this up." You say and Harry walks towards your closet, "I will clean it up." He promises, "it's okay." You inhale deeply, back in agony, and you watch Harry come back with a loose dress and you hold your arms up so he can slide it over your head. You grip his arms before he pulls away, "I'm scared." You confess, "what if - what if something goes wrong?"
Harry knows that he needs to get you to the hospital but it’s important to reassure you right now. Your eyes are wide and he hates how unsure you look. Cupping your cheeks gently, he smiles at you. “Everything will be fine.” He promises softly. “We have the best doctors and nurses looking after you and our son. I’ll be right beside you the entire time.” For the birth, you had given him medical power of attorney to make decisions in case of you not being capable.
You nod, reaching to squeeze his hands and you let him guide you from your apartment after you slide on your slippers with your bags hanging off his shoulders. The concierge and doorman wish you luck as Harry helps you into the car and you hiss as another contraction hits you hard. "Harryyyy." You whine and he buckles your belt, "I got you, honey. We are gonna be there any minute. Then you'll get the epidural." He promises, knowing you had already discussed pain management.
“I want it noooow.” You huff and Harry quickly races around the car to climb in to drive you there. “As soon as possible, baby.” He promises. “Remember your breathing. Breathe through the contractions. Soon you’ll be holding our son in your arms.”
You pant, squeezing the door handle and you reach to turn on the cooling seat as you pant through the contraction. You are exhausted already but you close your eyes when it passes and try to focus on deep breathes. Harry is speeding through the city, telling you to breathe, and you are relieved when you arrive at the hospital. Nurses are there to greet you and you are put into a wheelchair and whisked up to the private suites as Harry carries your bags.
You had filled out all the paperwork during your last OB visit so Harry doesn’t have to worry about that. You are wheeled into your room and the nurse smiles as she holds up a designer hospital gown. “Let’s get you comfortable sweetie.”
You nod, uncaring of stripping off your dress to put the gown on. Everything is a blur until you are leaning over the bed, Harry rubbing your back as the anesthesiologist comes in and you groan in relief. "Thank fuck." You murmur and Harry chuckles. He holds your hand as they insert the needle and he is by your side when you are relaxing on the bed. "Oh what idiots reject the drugs?" You ask, sleepy now that the pain has subsided.
He laughs as he pets your forehead, finding you absolutely adorable now that you aren’t in pain. “Not you. My baby momma is smart.” He teases. “How are you feeling baby?”
"Ready to get this baby out of me but also terrified to be responsible for another human being." You confess and Harry nods in understanding, "I get it, honey." You squeeze his hand and he kisses the back of yours when he lifts them up.
****
"Okay, now push!" The doctor orders and you strain, breathing like the nurse tells you as you push on your contraction. "I am so tired." You whine, looking at Harry and he nods, "I know, baby, I know. He's nearly here." You hiss as you push again when you're told until a cry pierces the room. You sob in relief, sweaty and exhausted as the doctor calls Harry over to cut the cord.
He understands the phrase ‘love at first sight’ the moment he lays eyes on his son. Even covered in blood and whatever coats babies in the womb, he’s the most beautiful thing that Harry’s ever seen. The doctor tells him how to cut the cord and he’s carefully bringing the squalling baby over to lay on your chest. “Our son, baby.” He chokes back tears. “You did it. He’s perfect.”
You are in awe of the little baby on your chest, screaming in protest of being born, and you immediately caress his cheek, tears streaming down yours as you stare at him. “He’s so perfect.” You choke, looking up at Harry for a second. “Hi, baby boy.” You coo, trailing your finger along his features until the nurse says she needs to clean him up and weigh him. You hate letting him go but you watch her as Harry stands by your side, watching over you both.
“You did so good, baby.” Harry promises, tears in his own eyes and he leans down and kisses your forehead. He wants to kiss your lips, but he needs to start creating that divide now that the baby is here. You’ve made it clear that you wanted sex because of your hormones, not because of your need for Harry. “He’s so perfect.”
It's this moment that you wish you and Harry were together as a couple, that you decided to have a baby together naturally and this was the result of love but that's not the case. Love will complicate this and your son will be the one who suffers so you lick your lips and push aside the desire to kiss him while you wait for your son to be placed back into your arms. "Harry. He's here." You choke, looking up at Harry with a sob.
“He is.” He smiles and leans down to kiss your forehead again. “Last chance to change our minds on the name.” He reminds you. “Still want to keep it?”
"Yes. Keeping it." You promise and you look down at the baby, "hi Benjamin." You coo when the nurse slides the baby back into your arms and you cradle him as you say his full name - yours and Harry's last names together. The nurse helps you place the baby on your skin and you gasp when the baby starts to root around for your nipple.
Harry chuckles and stays close as he watches his son latch on to your breast. “Beautiful.” He murmurs, completely obsessed with the sight. The doctor and nurses continue to work on you and he wishes that he could kiss you softly. “Benjamin, mommy and daddy are here.” He murmurs softly, reaching out and caressing his little head. “We love you so much already.”
"Thank you, Harry. For suggesting we do this. This is - it's exactly what I wanted. I love him so much. We - this is our goal now. Give him the best life possible." You murmur, caressing his head as he suckles and you don't even realize you've passed the afterbirth, too obsessed with the baby in your arms.
“We will give him the world.” Harry promises, watching you with Benjamin. He made the best decision of his life when he asked you to be mother of his child. “I already love him more than anyone else in the world.”
You smile, heart fluttering and there’s so much you want to say but your son is the most important thing in the world. No matter what you feel for Harry. You’ll get over it, it’ll pass and you will go back to being good friends who happen to have a child together.
****
“Harry!” The father of your child appears moments later from the bathroom, looking as exhausted as you feel but he’s smiling down at Ben like he’s won the lottery. “Yeah, honey?” He asks and your heart thumps at that. “It’s the middle of the night.” You say, “why are you so smiley?” You know you look like you’ve been dragged through a hedge. Your breasts are sore and hair all over the place. Harry looks down at Ben who is currently sucking away and you lean back a little against the pillows, “would you mind getting me a water?” You ask softly and Harry nods, “of course.” He caresses Ben’s head and strides off, making your stomach twist. He’s been sleeping in your bed since you got home from the hospital six weeks ago, helping you with the newborn nights and you hate how natural this all feels. It’s too comfortable.
Harry grabs a bottle of water out of the fridge and grabs a bag of cookies that you have been obsessed with since giving birth. They have some ingredient that is good for milk production.
It’s been exhausting and exhilarating all at the same time. There are days he doesn’t want to put Ben down, just hold him and stare at him all day. He had taken paternity leave to help you and so he can bond with his son. Ben will be living with you exclusively until he’s weaned off milk, but Harry has been living with you so he hasn’t missed a single thing. On his way back, he grabs more diapers and wipes from the nursery to change Ben and comes back into the bedroom. It feels so damn easy, like this is supposed to be real. “Is he ready to burp or is his appetite on point tonight?” He asks as he sets down the baby things and opens the water to hand to you before opening the small bag of cookies for you to munch on.
“He’s doing good tonight.” You smile down at the baby before you take a gulp of water, setting that down to grab a cookie from the bag Harry holds out. You realize it’s too easy. This - being with him. You know it’s not supposed to be like this but you can’t help being in love with him. Harry has a list though. A list of qualities/requirements that you don’t meet and you have to accept that. “I, uh, I was thinking maybe it’s time - I’m sure you want to be back in your bed without a crying baby waking you up. You start back at work on Monday. Perhaps…it’s time to transition to you going back to your apartment.”
His heart drops to his stomach and he hates how he immediately wants to say no, that he needs more time. That he doesn’t want to leave. That he’s grown used to the idea of this being real, you being a family. He looks at Benjamin, still suckling and suddenly it’s almost too intimate to watch, like he’s intruding. He swallows harshly and nods. “Of course, if that’s what you want.” He murmurs, setting the cookies down on the bedside table.
You hate the hurt look on his face but you know it’s because he doesn’t want to leave Ben. “It’s only until he’s weened and then he’s spending time with you.” You offer and he nods, shifting away from you.
Harry starts to methodically gather his things, going back into the bathroom to put everything that has managed to spread out over the past six weeks back into his travel bag. He comes back out, zipping up the leather bag. “I’ll change him and put Ben back to bed and then I will go back to my place.” He tells you quietly.
You hate this. You want him to stay. You want him in your bed every night but you’ve already blurred the lines of this agreement so many times and you need to put your son first. You nod, “sure.” You watch him walk around the bed, slowly sliding the sleeping baby into his arms, passed out from his feed. You tuck yourself away and feel the tears sting in your eyes as you watch Harry carry the baby over to the changing table in your room, his touch is gentle as he changes the sleeping baby. “I’m gonna go to the bathroom.” You choke, sliding off the bed to escape into your en-suite before he sees the tears.
Ben fusses slightly and Harry has to bite his lip to keep from crying as he changes his son. Sliding his little feet out of the onsie he is wearing and quickly changing his diaper. The little umbilical cord had fallen off, leaving him with a perfect belly button and he’s just perfect in every way. “It’s only for a little while.” He reminds himself, knowing that him staying with you hadn’t even been part of the original agreement. “Daddy loves you.” He whispers softly as Ben settles back down, sleeping through the entire diaper change. “So much.”
You wipe your eyes, deciding to splash water on your face before you leave the bathroom to find Harry waiting for you with his bag in his hand. “You can see him whenever you want.” You promise, “I just can’t have you in my bed anymore.” You whisper, knowing he’s angry at you kicking him out but you have to protect yourself.
“Message received.” Harry wants to argue with you, to beg. Something that he has never done before. His jaw tightens and he glances around the room he has slept in for the past six weeks. “Call if you need something. Otherwise I won’t bother you.”
You sigh, watching him go and you look over at Ben, asleep in his snoo, blissfully unaware of the rift between his parents. “It will be okay, sweetheart.” You murmur despite tears streaming down your cheeks when you hear the front door shut.
Harry’s apartment is too quiet. It’s lonely. It doesn’t have you and Ben in it. He hates it. Dropping his bags and shuffling to the bar to make himself a drink as he fights the urge to go back over to your place. To beg you to love him like he has fallen in love with you.
****
You hate this. You hate being alone. You hate not having help with the baby but you know this is for the best. “Food is here.” Harry declares as he walks back into your apartment. You invited him over for Thai food for dinner and he grabbed it from the doorman who brought it up. You blink and walk over to the kitchen, leaving Ben in his bassinet as you grab some plates. “How is it being back at work?” You ask Harry as you both sit down to eat.
“It’s strange.” He had worked some while he was on paternity leave, but it was no where near his normal amount and now he was away from the apartment- your apartment. “How was Ben today?” He asks politely.
“He’s been good. He’s sleeping longer now. I am pumping and he - I put the dancing fruit on the TV while I did the dishes and he had the cutest look on his face while watching them.” You grab your phone, quickly finding the video to play it for Harry.
Harry watches the video and hates that he missed seeing it in person. He knows he had to work, but he hates that he will get just a few minutes with Ben before he has to go to his own apartment. “That’s adorable.” He sighs as he hands the phone back to you. “Maybe I can give him a bottle tonight before I go home?”
You set the phone down, looking over at the bassinet and your eyes start to water at the idea of Harry leaving. You nod, avoiding Harry’s eyes as you choke out a quick “sure.” Harry frowns, watching you look down at your plate. “What’s wrong?” He asks and the dam breaks. You start to sob, barely managing to croak out “I’m so exhausted. He’s up all night and I’m so tired.”
Harry wants to remind you that you wanted this. You told him to go back home. Instead, he barely stops himself from reaching for you. “I can come back.” He suggests. “Take over some of the nighttime duties and let you get some sleep.”
You shake your head, “can’t - can’t do that either. I can’t - I can’t sleep in the same bed as you anymore.” You hiccup, trying to calm yourself down. “Why not?” Harry huffs and you sniff, wiping your eyes before you fix your gaze on him. “I cannot share a bed with you Harry.” You say and he rolls his eyes, “I would never expect more. It’s just to help with Ben. Please, let me help.” He says and you shake your head, “I can’t do it.” You murmur and he clenches his jaw, “am I really that bad? You can’t do it? Why the fuck not? This is about our son.” He says harshly and you narrow your watery eyes at him, “I can’t share a bed with the man I love who doesn’t love me back.” You spit out, all sense tossed aside as he pushes you over the edge.
Harry stares at you for a moment, dumbfounded and when you try to push away from the table, he’s lunging forward and grabbing your hand. “I love you.” He blurts out, but you just shake your head. “No you don’t, you’re just-” he snorts, cutting you off. “I’m not just saying that. I love you. I love the way you would groan and rub your belly, huff about your heartburn and how gassy you would get.” He has seen the less glamorous side of pregnancy and still found you sexier than he ever had. Even now, your hair is a mess, you aren’t wearing makeup, there might be a spit up stain on your shirt and you are the most beautiful thing he’s ever seen. “Do you think I would give you a twenty thousand dollar bracelet if I didn’t love you?” He looks over at the bassinet in the living room. “I want to do this. To be a family with you. Not just co-parents.”
You stare at him, shocked and confused since you’re not what he said he wanted. He wanted polished, he wanted someone who offers him connections. At least that’s what he told you when he met Lucy. “I don’t want you to pretend to love me to spend the night here. I couldn’t handle that, Harry. I don’t check all your boxes. On paper, I’m not the woman you want and I don’t want you to say you love me to check a box and become a family because you think that’s what you should do.”
Harry shakes his head, reaching for your other hand so he’s holding both of them. “I don’t give a fuck about the boxes.” He promises you, finding it ridiculous that he even had that idea. “I just want you. Perfectly imperfect, you, just as you are.” He squeezes your hands. “I -“ he stops and looks at you seriously. “I hated that I couldn’t kiss you when Ben was born. I thought about us having another baby, about doing it the natural way.” He leans forward and presses his lips to the backs of your hands. “I don’t think we should be a family, I want us to be.”
His dark eyes burn into yours that are shiny with tears that stream down your cheeks. “Harry.” You whisper, standing up after you push his hands away and his frown deepens, concerned that this has all gone wrong as you shake your head. You walk around the table and he turns his body towards you. That’s when you slide into his lap. His arms immediately wrap around you and you cup his cheeks, “I love you. I want all of this with you. I want your babies and I want to spend the rest of my life loving you.” You murmur before you lean in to softly kiss him.
Harry lets you kiss him, holding you in his arms and he doesn’t try to deepen the sweet kiss. He doesn’t want you to think that he’s rushing you. His hand slides up your back and he pulls you closer. “I love you, baby.” He murmurs against your lips and nudges his nose into yours. “I think I’ve loved you before we ever decided to become parents together, I just didn’t realize this is what love is.”
“You thought love was a checklist but you can’t plan for this feeling. It just happens. We were good friends first and then we fell in love.” You smile, caressing his cheek, “I’ve missed you so much. You want to know the truth? I’m exhausted because I barely slept without you in the bed. I have missed you. Please say you’ll stay tonight and every night after.” You beg softly, wanting to hear him say it.
He presses his forehead against yours. “I never want to sleep without you beside me again.” He admits. “I don’t care if we live here or move to my apartment, I want you beside me every night for the rest of our lives.”
You kiss him softly, running your fingers through his hair when you pull back just as Ben starts to fuss. “I’ll get him.” You peck Harry’s forehead and stand up, walking over to the baby, “hi Benny, my love. Are you hungry again?” You coo, picking him up from his bassinet and you cradle him while undoing your nursing bra. “He’s missed his daddy too. I can tell.” You say to Harry as Benjamin latches while you sit down.
“I love watching you two.” Harry admits softly. “It’s the most beautiful thing I’ve ever seen.” He reaches out and caresses Benny’s head, watching his little boy’s eyes flutter as he hungrily gobbles down your milk. “You are such a good mother. And you’ve looked so sexy, even when you think you look horrible. Hair messy, sleep deprived, you’re stunning.” He used to think posh and put together was sexy, but now he knows better. Right here is what is appealing to him.
You snort in disbelief, “sexy? You’re messing with me.” You tease and he shakes his head, “I’m serious.” You look up to meet his dark gaze, “you’re sexy as a father. You’re so competent and good with him. I love seeing you with him. It’s like it’s what you were meant to be.” You compliment and he grins in response. “I’ve missed you in my bed…in every way.”
“Baby, you needed time to heal.” He frowns slowly at the idea of pressuring you into sex too soon. “What has your doctor said?” He’s been to the doctor appointments for the baby, but he had stayed with Benny for your post partum check up. Giving you privacy for that since you weren’t supposed to be intimate anymore.
You adjust the baby and bite your lip until you respond to his question, “she said I am cleared. She said to be gentle and slow but she put my IUD in and I want you, Harry.” You confess, your voice soft but decisive.
“I can make love to you.” He promises. He wants to. He wants to watch your face as he slowly rocks into you. To have the intimacy both of you obviously craved before. “After we put Benny down, I’ll show you how I feel about you.”
Your heart flutters in your chest at his words and the look on his face. He loves you. This is real. The sex when you were pregnant was pure need but this will be emotional. It almost makes you tear up but you look down at Ben. “He will be asleep after this.”
Harry nods. “Does he need to be changed?” He asks quietly and you check, shaking your head. “He’s dry.” You murmur and he smiles. “Then I’ll put him to sleep after you get done feeding him so you can go get ready.”
You watch your son as he sucks until his eyes close and his mouth goes slack. You chuckle and look up at Harry, “he looks like you when he’s asleep.” You shift him in your arms and Harry reaches for him, “I’ve got him.” He says and you bend down to kiss your son’s head, “goodnight, baby boy.” You murmur and slide him into Harry’s arms.
Harry hums as he shifts Benny to his shoulder, not caring if the baby burps up on his expensive suit as he pats his back. He probably won’t burp, but he will still try as he walks down the hall towards the nursery that is set up with the monitor. He knows you are going to need a few minutes and he wants to hold his son for a little longer. “You had a good day with mama, huh?” He asks, smiling to himself at the scent of his son. Smelling like baby powder, milk and his own sweet scent. He had never understood how people said babies smell so sweet until he had his own child.
You fasten your nursing bra, suddenly nervous for Harry to see you naked after he hadn’t seen you since you gave birth in anything less than a nursing bra. You stand up and walk down the hall, pausing outside the nursery as you watch Harry cradle the baby in his large arms and your heart melts. Harry looks up and sees you, “I got him. Go get ready.” He says and you nod, continuing down the hall to your bedroom and you walk into your en-suite to clean up. You stare at yourself in the mirror, wishing you had washed your hair today. You sigh and clean up, doing the best you can with your current confidence level, and you are soon on your bed dressed in your robe, waiting for Harry.
Harry finally puts Benny down in his crib, caressing his head gently as he watches his son settle into a deeper sleep. His arms thrown up and the most innocent expression on his face. He can hear you in your bedroom and he takes a deep breath as he closes the door to the nursery and walks the few steps to the bedroom door that is cracked slightly. Swallowing harshly, he taps on the door.
You are adjusting the iPad on the side for the baby monitor as Harry knocks and your stomach twists with nerves and anticipation. “You can come in, baby.” You say and he pushes the door open, closing it behind him and you inhale deeply, watching him as he enters your room for the first time since the night Benny was born.
“Hey baby.” He smiles at you and starts to shrug off his suit jacket. “I’ve missed sleeping beside you.” He admits easily. “Even when we were both up and down with the baby, I loved sleeping next to you.”
You watch him as he starts to strip down and you hungrily eye him as he kicks off his shoes and works on unbuttoning his shirt. “Me too. Always so cold in bed. You’re like a furnace.”
“Always hot when I sleep.” He snorts. “It’s why I would strip down to my boxers.” He admits. “When I sleep alone, I normally sleep naked.” He smirks when you pout at him, imagining him sleeping naked.
You chuckle after a moment, “well I wouldn’t protest that now. You should’ve told me.” You watch him work on opening his belt and it doesn’t take long for him to strip down. Your eyes hungrily take in his body, your chest heaving as lust hits you hard for the man you love.
His cock is hard, normal when he’s around you although he had tried to ignore it after the baby was born. Now he wraps his hand around himself to pump his cock as he kneels on the bed. “I won’t touch your tits baby, but I do want to see them.” He groans. “You have no idea how gorgeous you look when you’re feeding our son.”
You whimper while you watch him jerk himself and you reach for the belt of your robe. “I’m not the same.” You tell him nervously as you shrug off the silk, letting it pool at your waist with your tits on display for him.
“Of course you’re not.” Harry snorts as he eyes your breasts, mouth watering. When he can taste them without taking from his son, he wants to suckle. Something he had never imagined wanting before now. “But I’ve never had sex with you before you were pregnant, and I know your body just gave me the greatest gift I could ever have.” He coos. “You are gorgeous, baby. Every inch of you. Every stretch mark.”
You watch him as his gaze drags over your body and his words warm your cheeks. “You’re incredible.” You respond, shifting to sit up on your knees to be closer to him as he continues pumping his cock. “I love every inch of you.” You promise, reaching out to caress his thigh and he tenses for a split second until he relaxes. You move onto your hands and knees, leaning in to wrap your lips around the head of his leaking cock as he jerks it, your eyes meeting his.Harry chokes out your name, letting go of his cock and reaching down to caress your cheek. “Baby, you can’t-“ he huffs out. “I haven’t- let me touch you. I can’t hold out if you do that.”
You pout as you pull back from his cock. He hardly ever let you suck him off when you were pregnant and you want to see him fall apart in your mouth again. Harry gently pushes you back and you shift back onto your elbows as you look up at him. “Please, Harry. I need you.”
“I’ve got you, baby.” He knows what you like and his fingers find your clit easily. “Are you still bleeding?” He asks and you bite your lip. “A little.” You confess, but he just nods. “Let me know if you need me to stop. I don’t care about the blood, I just don’t want to hurt you.”
You nod, knowing he won’t hurt you and you can tell him if he does by accident. You trust him with every inch of your body. You watch him as he shuffles closer, his fingers continuing to rub your clit in a way that makes your thighs twitch. “I love you.” You tell him as he lays down between your thighs like he was always meant to be there.
“I love you.” This moment is special, for more than just sex. For more than just the casual intimacy that he thought he could live with. This is love. He leans in, sliding one arm under your back and pressing his lips to yours as he guides his cock to your entrance. Watching you as he slowly sinks into you with the easy roll of his hips.
The sensation is strange at first, stretching you out, and you reach up to squeeze his biceps. “Baby, you feel - you’re so big.” You say and he pauses, “don’t stop. It’s not hurting. It’s just strange.”
“Of course it’s strange.” He snorts, kissing you again. “A baby shifted everything inside you.” He reminds you, nudging your nose with his. “I love you so much.” He promises as he bottoms out.
You softly sigh, loving this connection to him. One you’ve craved ever since you stopped sleeping together once Ben was born. Your hands slide up to caress his shoulders, lifting your hips a little higher so he sinks deeper inside you on the next thrust.
He keeps his thrusts slow and steady. Not wanting to hurt you and also wanting the quiet intimacy of this moment. Reaching for your hand and threading his fingers through yours as he lifts your hand up to lay beside your head. Looking down as he slowly rocks into you. “Beautiful.”
Your heart is pounding in your chest at the sight of him above you and the feel of him inside you. “So are you. I want - next time I want you to fuck your baby into me. I want to do it naturally.” You say as you rock your hips to meet his.
Harry groans and his cock twitches deep inside you. “Do you know how many times I’ve thought about that when I came?” He confesses. “Even if you were already pregnant. I love the idea.”
You gasp when he pushes deeper and his brow furrows with concern. “It feels good. Keep going. I- shit - I love how you feel.” You choke and he grunts, “thought about it when I gave the sample.” He confesses and that sends you over the edge. Without warning, you clamp down on his cock and hiss his name, nails biting into his shoulders.
Harry hasn’t been jerking off, just ignoring his body’s desires. So when your walls start pulsing around him, he’s completely lost. Groaning your name as his hips snap forward so he can bury himself deep and flood your pussy with his cum.
You moan when hot spurts of cum fill you up and you open your eyes to see Harry’s jaw dropped as he paints your walls. “Shit, baby. Yes. Fill me up. Oh God. I’ve missed this.” You whine, caressing his back until you pull him closer so you can press your lips to his.
When his lips touch yours, his eyes slip closed. Relaxing completely as he collapses into your embrace and swears that he is seeing stars behind his lids. Huffing out a muffled ‘I love you.’ Into your mouth.
You caress every inch of him that you can touch, enjoying how heavy he feels pressing into you and you don’t care as you wrap your legs around him to keep him close. “Mmm love you too.” You murmur, suddenly exhausted and you know Ben will be waking you up soon. “Let’s shower and get some sleep.” You say softly, kissing his jaw.
“Okay, baby.” He kisses your lips one more time before he gently pulls out of you and shifts to your side. “What do you think about me moving in here until the baby is older and then we can decide where we want to live?” He suggests, smiling down at you. “You put so much thought into the nursery.”
You move to curl around him, caressing his chest and uncaring of his cum pooling at your pussy when you can barely move right now. “I love that. I’m sorry you have to leave your apartment. I know you love it.” You sigh, “but I think picking a place together would be nice. We can rent our apartments out. Keep the investment for Ben.”
Harry considers it and he really likes the idea. Nodding, he smiles. “You have a point.” He admits. “Now you just have to decide if you still want to live in the city or get a house in the suburbs.”
“I’m not a suburb girl yet. I am still working. You’re working. I say we wait until he’s three or four and then decide. For now, I’d like to stay in the city.” You say and Harry nods, “whatever you want, baby.” He promises and you caress his cheek, “besides, you have to make an honest woman of me.” You tease, knowing he won’t consider you pushing him to marry you but you like the idea of being his in every way.
“You’d like that?” He asks, almost surprised by the thought but he doesn’t hate it. “All of us could have the last name Castillo.”
He smirks slightly. “That means I will have to start shopping for the perfect ring for the woman I love.”
You grin, loving the idea of Ben and you having his last name. A family in every way. “I love you.” You murmur, kissing him softly and he nudges his nose against yours. You shuffle off the bed a moment later, heading into the bathroom to clean up and you hear the baby monitor as Ben wakes up. You thought he’d sleep a little longer but Harry is getting him by the time you come back into the bedroom. You settle on the bed and watch as Harry brings Ben over to you, “I think he’s hungry, baby.” You nod and bring him to your breast, naked as you breastfeed while Harry wears his boxers. You look down at your baby as he suckles and then up to Harry who is watching with a soft look on his face. “I love you. Both of you.” He declares softly and you smile, knowing that you both made the right choice when you decided to have a baby together.
Oberyn Martell x female reader x Ellaria Sand
Co-written with @absurdthirst
Rating: E for Explicit! 18+
Warnings: Food/alcohol, cursing, flirting and sexual conversation, allusions to sex, lingerie, sugar baby reader
Summary: A job interview at the American embassy in Sunspear goes awry in the very best way possible.
Notes: A three part Thanksgiving fic for anybody who's got shitty family to suffer through on the upcoming holiday 🧡💛
"No, Mom, I'm not at the gym." Walking down the streets of Sunspear at a brisk clip, you can see why she would think that. But if you're lucky, you're not walking quite briskly enough to work up a sweat. "I'm on my way to a job interview—" She cuts you off and you work not to roll your eyes. "No, I did tell you about it. The receptionist position. I told you three days ago when I got the appointment."
“I don’t remember that.” She promises. “I swear you tell me that you tell me things all the time, and you don’t.” She huffs, sounding slightly offended.
"I apologize if I wasn't clear enough for it to stick in your memory," you tell her, though you don't see why she should start remembering a thing about you now when she never retained details when you were a kid, either.
“What kind of job interview is this?” She asks, turning the channels on the tv rapidly in the background as she checks for something to capture her interest.
"Receptionist," you repeat, which now makes it the third time she's asked. "At the embassy."
“Very respectable.” She hums. “Although you should aim higher than a receptionist.” She councils, although she’s had her own job for the last twenty-two years with no change.
“Okay, Mom.” The exhausted sigh you breathe the words on won’t penetrate her thought process and trying to explain to her that any job that helps make ends meet while you’re in the last year of your graduate program is plenty good enough would just be falling on deaf ears. So you don’t bother. The impending façade of the American Embassy in Dorne is like a nightmare of Federalist whitewashing amongst the stunning and ancient architecture of the country’s own architecture, and that thought is enough to call you to attention as you approach the steps. “I gotta go.”
“Okay.” Her tone is distracted, like it always is. “Love you.” She promises before hanging up.
“Sure.” You mumble, shutting off your phone and shoving it into your one low-end designer purse to fall haphazardly between your wallet and your lipstick as you climb the steps and pray this job isn’t shit that’s been gift wrapped for show.
The inside of the Embassy is surprisingly beautiful. Examples of Dornish art and American sculpture graces the walls and the beautiful tables in the entrance and along the halls.
You give your name at the desk and receive a judgmental eye raise from the secretary in return. A moment later she is picking up the phone and murmuring down the line to whomever is on the other end. You can catch your name in the quiet rumblings so you have to assume a hiring manager or human resources person is the recipient of the unhappy woman's call. "Second floor." She tells you after she hangs up, motioning toward the enormous grand staircase. "Turn right, go down five doors. Room 205. The ambassador's assistant is expecting you."
There are embassy working scurrying about, whispering frantically behind hands and there are way too many giggles for it to be anything other than something ridiculous. A lot of activity is centered towards Room 205 and a small crowd of four women are standing in front of the door.
“Good morning…” The gathered women are whispering in English and dressed in typically American fashion so you lead with that instead of Dornish. “I have an interview with the ambassador’s assistant?” It comes out more like a question though you didn’t mean it that way.
“The prince is in there!” One, the tallest of the group tells you, almost squealing the news.
"Really?" Although everyone seems to be making a very big deal about it, you straighten a little instead of doubling over into giggles with them. This is a chance to make a truly professional first impression. "I take it that that he isn't a frequent visitor?"
“Doran, sure.” The shrug is almost dismissive, as if the presence of the actual prince ruling Dorne was common enough that it didn’t matter. “But this is the Red Viper. Oberyn.”
"Oh, I see." The hot one. Resisting the urge to ask more questions, you smooth one hand down your shirt and extract the folder with the hard copy of your resume from your bag before approaching the assistant's desk. The older woman seems exasperated by all the activity in a very maternal way and you can appreciate that. "Good afternoon," you greet her with a smile and give your name.
“Oh thank goodness.” She huffs slightly, relaxing her defensive stance since she’s not going to have to beat another eager admirer away from the door. “We are just slightly behind schedule.” Her eyes drift towards the door leading into the ambassador’s office. “Would you mind waiting for a few minutes? I’m sure it won’t be long.”
"I don't mind at all," you assure her. "I imagine that there are out of the ordinary things going on here often enough that adaptability is key."
She nods sagely. “When one of the Royal family arrives at the Embassy, all hell breaks loose.”
“Is there anything I can do to help?” Despite being there to interview, you’re willing to dig in and ease some of the load even without the employment. It’s in your nature to be helpful and you don’t mind in the least.
She seemed surprised that you would even offer, before her face softening. “Just your patience.” She promises, but she’s giving you a very motherly nod of approval.
“Of course.” You agree, and step toward the chair she had indicated for you just a moment ago. “Take your time.”
The minutes drag by but the giggles behind the door leading into the hallway makes it obvious the fan club hasn’t left.
You sit with your ankles crossed and patiently thumb through the notes section of your planner as though it held something more important than a scheduled haircut and brunch with a few friends this coming weekend. You could always pick up more tutoring shifts at the university helping undergrads with their English skills, but the lackluster pay is less than enticing. In fact, you’re about two heartbeats away from discouraged when the door to the ambassador’s office opens.
“You must join me at the club.” Despite the formal suit of the man behind him, the first person to exit the ambassador’s office is dressed to impress anywhere but a board room. Brown leather pants that are not skintight, but attractively cut, a pale yellow linen shirt that is open to reveal half of a bronzed and hairless chest. Over that is a darker, almost mustard-colored tailored sports coat that is embroidered with orange radiant suns. Part of the familiar symbol on the nation’s proud flag. The dark-haired man is looking behind him, talking to the flustered ambassador as he exits.
"Of course." The middle-aged man in his nondescript black suit and white shirt with thinning hair and an enamel American flag pin in his lapel is nodding as he comes out into the anteroom behind the prince. Not that he much likes walking behind anyone, but this is a prince. He knows his etiquette. "Anything to get away from the mindless shopping trips," he chuckles. "My daughters are visiting their mother for her birthday and it seems like all they do is shop. Always so needlessly expensive."
Oberyn chuckles knowingly. “I have seven.” He reminds the ambassador. “I can never keep up with the bags and boxes, so I do not even try.”
"They would all be in boarding school." The ambassador states definitively, and with so much derision in his voice that you know you might be able to keep your mouth shut to not scoff at the man you're interviewing to work for — but your goddamn face does have subtitles. Shit.
Oberyn’s face doesn’t change much, just a slight hardening of his smile as he turns and spots a lovely creature sitting in a chair near the door. Her own face reflecting his inner feelings about that statement. “But if you send them away, you don’t have the pleasure of having your daughter’s presence everyday.” He nods towards you, “isn’t that right, missus……” he leaves off, wanting your name.
Careful not to correct a prince about even something as small as your honorific, you stand when he speaks to you and give him your name.
When a bare tinge of recognition flickers in the ambassador's eyes, his assistant purses her lips slightly. She already knows, as she hopes you do, that Ambassador Franklin won't agree to you being hired to his office now. Not after you were apart of embarrassing him in front of the prince. Franklin's ego is far too fragile for that. She leans over her desk toward you, where you stand in front of your chair. "Thank you for coming in," she dismisses quietly.
Shit.
Oberyn had turned, but he has the ears of a man used to his enemies sneaking up behind him. “Oh she is for hire, hmm?” He asks as he extends his hand towards the suddenly sour looking ambassador. It’s a mild pleasure to watch him grit his teeth as he capitulates to niceties. “She’s far too lovely to be working here.” He nods once and turns back towards you. “You shall work for me.” He announces.
Frozen on the spot because shock has essentially stopped your heart and all the rest of you right where you stand, you barely manage to be functional for about three seconds before eking out a confused, "Your Highness?"
Oberyn seems amused by your reaction and nods. “Yes, perfect.” He hums as he glides back over to you with a swagger of a man used to getting his way. “Come, we will discuss the terms of your employment.”
Royalty, they say, does not often hear the word 'no'. As the man extends his arm to usher you out beside him, you can understand exactly why. Nothing about Prince Oberyn's bearing in this moment is a question. These are orders and instructions that he gives with the expectation that his iron will applies to others, and that his wishes will be easily followed. And you, as with all the people around you, simply find yourself doing exactly what he wishes out of pure awe that he has even deigned to acknowledge you at all.
Before you know it your purse it back on your shoulder and you are walking beside the second-born prince of Dorne through the halls of the American Embassy. Whatever the fuck job he's got to offer you, you already know you're going to take.
“Do you speak Dornish?” He asks curiously, although all but the most stubborn of his people speak English. He guides you by the crowd of simpering women without even glancing their way as his eyes are turned to you to weigh your answer.
“Fluently, your Grace.” The only things you know about dealing with royals are from watching period movies and tv, and from living in Dorne. Hopefully you’re getting it right. You heard a tv reporter call him your Grace during an interview last week at some charity red carpet. “I have lived in Dorne for the better part of three years and started learning before I came here.”
“What brought you to our beautiful land?” He asks. “The sun, the heat? The beautiful people?”
“Graduate school, actually. The University of Sunspear has one of the best programs in the world.” And, truth be told, getting as far away from your family as humanly possible had sounded like a great idea.
The fact that a literal royal seems to have no attendants around him whatsoever is only the vaguest point of concern that taps at the back of your mind as you take long strides to keep up with him. Does he not have security? An assistant? A servant or something?
“Yes, Sunspear rivals the Citadel for education.” Oberyn agrees with a grin as he escorts you out of the building and onto the street of the city. The guards are motioned to vaguely and the gates opened without fanfare. “What were you studying?”
“Linguistic anthropology.” The words are relatively straightforward, but the field isn’t very well known. Most people don’t even know your field exists. “My research focuses largely on music.”
“Intriguing.” His eyes are sharp as he turns to look at you and then back towards the street. Guiding you away from the embassy and the waiting sleek red Viper that he was famous for driving and towards a small coffee shop. “Have you read Dr. Shamlan’s paper on ‘Linguistics and the Art of Love; how words have shaped Romance’? He asks. “I found it fascinating, my own hobbies including poetry.”
“I have.” Your jaw works, but only so it does not gal open in surprise as you walk beside him. “Dr. Shamlan is my advisor. I find her work remarkable.”
“Really?” He’s intrigued by that as well, impressed, considering that Dr. Shamlan doesn’t routinely take students on in an advisory capacity. “So what takes you from the classroom to the embassy?” He asks. “There isn’t much work in your field there.”
Wincing slightly, you stick to honesty and let him move you toward the end of the city block. “Work in my field is generally scarce and even when it’s available the competition is fierce. But I have rent and bills to pay. I thought this would at least keep my language skills sharp.”
He nods, although he doesn’t relate to that. With his standing as a prince, even when he was estranged from his family, he had opportunities. “Then you will enjoy the palace.” He tells you. “Most of the staff speak Dornish routinely.”
“With all due respect, your Grace…” He didn’t taken exception to the title the first time so you guess it must be acceptable. “You don’t have to offer me a job just because I can’t keep my facial expressions to myself. I got myself dismissed from that interview all on my own.”
Oberyn snorts and steps forward to open the door to the shop. “I never do anything that I don’t want to.” He assures you.
That seems to put the question to bed for him completely, and as you are swept into the shop by the sure and certain presence of him, all you can do for the moment is accept it.
The little cafe seems to accept his entry graciously but with little fuss, and you wonder as he leads you to a table in the back corner, if he is a regular here. He must be, you think a moment later when a waiter arrives with an espresso no one ordered but the prince seems to expect.
"Thank you." He nods towards you with a slight smile. "What will you have to drink, dove?" He asks kindly.
It seems right to order in English, since he is speaking it and most of the Dornish population is bilingual, so you simply order a cortado with a polite smile and don’t get fussier than that. The waiter has a lingering eye for the prince when he leaves but you can’t blame him. Oberyn Martell is even more handsome in person than he is in photographs or on TV, and you didn’t think that was possible.
"You are gorgeous." Oberyn hums as he lifts his espresso cup to his lips. "Are you involved with anyone?"
Straight to the point is a part of the prince’s reputation, but the question makes you short circuit slightly and the three seconds it takes you to recover are probably far too long. “I—” You clear your throat and fold your hands in your lap. Flattery is not what you had expected, even from the most famous — and infamous — lover in the world. “No. I’m not.”
"Good." He hums, although he is frowning slightly. "Although I must ask if my countrymen are idiots." He tilts his head. "Unless you prefer the touch of a woman instead of a man?"
The question startles a small laugh out of you, though you can’t think why. It’s a natural enough progression. “I don’t have a preference either way,” you tell him. “I’ve just spent most of my time studying and working.”
You are more intriguing by the moment. "I see." He smirks slightly as he sips his drink and wonders if he has found the perfect solution to his current boredom.
“I’m curious…” you venture, watching him study you like a fascinating new toy. “As to why that matters?”
“I like to know how to approach playing with my lovers.” He tells you matter of factly. “If you prefer solo play or group sessions. Men or women, or both.” He shrugs as if that should be obvious.
"Your—" Spluttering under your breath as your drink arrives, you wonder if you'll ever be able to get more than a few words out to him at a time. It doesn't look very likely right now. Once thanked for his delivery, the waiter departs again with another lingering glance for the prince. "Excuse me?" You look up at the man sitting across from you in disbelief.
“Lovers.” He tells you plainly again. “You are not chaste? One that does not care for fucking?”
"N-no—" Just surprised, that's all. "I thought you wanted me to work for you? I guess that...isn't on the table anymore?"
“It is.” Oberyn nods with a charming smile. “But what is better than mixing business with pleasure?”
"What...erm..." Suddenly the only thing you can look at without your whole face setting on fire is the cup in front of you, so you wrap your hands around it and try not to imagine what he would look like on top of you in the darkness of night. "What would the job entail, if you don't mind my asking?"
He contemplates that for a moment, honestly not giving it much thought before this very moment. Doran calls him impulsive, but he is just decisive. “Your job is to be available when I need you.” He shrugs. “It does not need to be more than that.”
“Available for…what? Exactly?” Your coffee smells divine and the wafting scent is calling your name every second, but you’re a touch too gobsmacked in this instant to sip it. “For…sex?” That can’t be right. He has a lover — you’re certain you’ve heard he has kids with Ellaria Sand. Didn’t you?
He tilts his head. "Sex, comfort, conversation, attending functions, shopping, time spent." He shrugs. "You do not like sex?" He asks curiously. "I could fuck the day away if given a chance to do so." He smirks, raising a brow and taking a sip of his espresso. "I have actually, many times."
“So you…want to pay me…to be your companion?” That’s a rather old fashioned term for it — you’re sure you read it in some romance drama — but it seems accurate. Or at least accurate to your understanding. “Like a — a high class sugar baby?”
“If you would like to look at it that way.” Oberyn looks amused by the term. “I prefer to look at it like a mutually beneficial adventure.”
“I’m…confused,” you admit, after a few moments of flabbergasted silence. He motions for you to drink your coffee and you take an obedient sip without even realizing you’ve done so. “There’s no way you can’t find someone to sleep with you and go out with you. Why are you willing to pay me to do it?”
You are one of two women who have asked him that question. The other one has born four of his eight daughters. He smiles with a charmed bemusement. “Because I am a man who prefers things his way.” He admits with zero shame. “Having a job would prevent you from jetting to the Maldives a moments notice or staying up late for the delightful orgy.”
“And…” As much as you hate to admit it, that’s a fair answer. Or at least it’s honest, which is good enough. And better than most other employers you’ve worked for. “Everyone else in your life would be just fine with this?” The more you put your mind to it, the more you’re sure you’ve read about the fashion designer being his partner.
He chuckles now. “My paramour has been chasing after me to expand our circle.” He explains. “I do not limit pleasure or love.” He tilts his head. “Although I must ask if you would be accepting of polyamory?” He asks. “My Ellaria will always have a place in my bed and heart, even if you are also there.”
Okay, well, at least you know you have your facts correct even if your head is spinning. “I’ve…never really thought about it,” you admit, taking another ship off your coffee. It is good. You’re just very distracted. “I don’t have any sort of moral objection to it, if that is what you’re asking.”
“And you enjoy women.” It’s not a question, more of a statement since you had already said that you had no preference. “Ellaria will love you.” He predicts with a small smirk.
The woman you’ve seen in advertisements for her business is equal parts elegant and fiery, a combination the Prince also has in spades. The idea of being the focus of so much obvious passion sends a chill up your spine. “I have…” You swallow the lump in your throat. “A few questions? If that’s okay?” Something in the back of your head says you’re not supposed to ask royalty questions, or something like that. But sensibly…Royalty doesn’t usually preposition strangers. So it seems like a breach of protocol might be acceptable.
“You may ask any questions you need.” Oberyn is encourage by the idea you would question him. That means you are curious and intrigued by the proposition.
“Would I be expected to give up my studies? My research?” You ask, carefully weighing your options. Literal Prince Charming is sitting across from you offering you luxury and passion, you’re not immune to the offer — but you’re also not stupid to agree to just anything. “A job would take up some of my time, but my research does too. And for that matter…I love it. I shouldn’t like to give it up at all.”
“The pursuit of knowledge is to be admired.” Oberyn shakes his head. “I could not expect that of you when I enjoy my own studies.” He smirks. “Besides, all the professors in your school will extend your schedules if I need them to.”
“Just because the prince told them to?” You ask, utter skepticism inherent in your voice and raised eyebrow.
He chuckles. “Because my family founded the school and funds it.” He answers smugly.
Lips pursed, you take him in for a minute and decide that whole smug suits him — there is a bratty part of you that wants to push back. “So yes,” you observe. “Prince’s orders.”
He arches a brow at the attitude in your voice. Finding it refreshing that you aren’t just bowing down and placating. Molding yourself into whatever you think he wants. “Basically.” He snorts.
Since being a little fresh with him seems to intrigue him rather than make him grumble, you shelve that knowledge for the future and take the last sip of your coffee. “You like to have things your way.” That isn’t question. It doesn’t need to be. “Am I ever allowed to say no?” Because if you’re not, you’ll walk out of this cafe right now.
He frowns slightly and looks offended. “Of course you are allowed to say no.” He huffs. “I am not a monster like those Lannisters.” He sneers, lips curling in disgust as he thinks about the noble family from Casterly Rock. Scandal followed them, more than even Oberyn would tolerate. “If you say no simply because, I will merely find someone else to amuse me for that time.” He tells you. “If it is because you are sick or hurt, I will pamper you.”
“I’m just trying to wrap my head around what you’re offering.” It stings that you seem to have accidentally offended him, but you won’t apologize. Boundaries are imprint to know before entering any agreement, especially one like this. “Twenty minutes after meeting me you offered me a situation that sounds way too good to be true. I just…I guess I’m wondering what the catch is.”
“There is no catch.” He promises. “If you ever decide to part ways with me, I will be very generous, but I do expect loyalty.” He warns. “Do not sell memoirs of our time together or go on trashy talk shows.”
“I’m not that kind of girl,” you promise just as readily.
“I did not think that you were.” He assures you. “I tend to be a good judge of character. And when you didn’t like the Ambassador, I knew I liked you even more than my split second first impression of a beautiful woman. I thought ‘this woman has brains’.”
Warmth flares in your chest, making your cheeks burn in the process. “Well,” you hum quietly. “I hope I don’t disappoint you, then.”
“I very seriously doubt that you would be able to do that, dove.” He chuckles as he winks at you. “What other questions do you have?”
“Is there some sort of contract for me to sign?” It seems like there ought to be, but you really have no point of reference here. The only things you know about situations even remotely resembling this are from stories you’ve read.
“Do you want there to be?” He hums, smirking slightly. “Negotiations and hard limits? I am more free spirited than that, but we can always compromise. A Bugatti for anal? No fisting or water sports?” He wrinkles his nose. “I’m not into either of those anyway. And most of the time, if I am buried in an ass, my hand is also wrapped around the cock on the other side.”
“I was thinking more of things like rent. Cell phone payments. Tuition.” You shift in your seat, wondering if he’s ever known the cost of a single thing in his life. “A sports car is all well in good, but I can’t live in it.”
“Oh.” He shrugs slightly. “Would you prefer your own penthouse or would a suite in the family wing of the palace? There is not as much privacy, but there is always something happening and you will have easier access to me if you wish.”
It’s a good thing that you don’t have anything in your mouth otherwise you would have spit it out. “I’m sorry, the palace?”
“Do you have an objection to the Water Gardens?” He asks, tilting his head and wondering if you are someone who opposes royalty. That would not be pleasant in the long run.
“N-no, I just—” This man is just relentless with surprises. It’s going to make your head spin which is probably why you’re laughing. “I expected you to ask what my expenses were, not offer me a suite in the palace.”
“If you would prefer a penthouse apartment, I can arrange that.” He promises. “You will be given a credit card for any other expenses you might have.”
With the dam of laughter breaking and the sense that this is somehow the most bizarre reality you could have ever stumbled into but it is real, you shake your head. “Fuck that,” you say after a moment. “If I can live in a palace, even for a little while, I wanna do that.”
“Do you prefer an apartment with a kitchen or would you rather have your meals sent up by the main kitchen?” He asks, curious if you cook or if you are like Ellaria and despise it.
“There are choices?” It just keeps getting weirder but at this point you’re going to roll with it. “I love to cook, but I have a feeling your kitchen is way better than my meager abilities.”
“Then you shall have an apartment with kitchen.” He promises. “We will have to have family night one evening.” He chuckles. “My paramour despises the domestic arena.” He admits. “It is not often I have a meal that is not from a restaurant or from the palace chefs.”
“Then I’ll have to make sure it’s very good.” He’s a warm presence, if imposing, and the rounded sound of his low laugh feels like a promise. “I’ve seen her work…your paramour.” That’s the word he used so you’ll use it, too. “She’s a very gifted artist with cloth. I just use food as art.”
“She is delightfully talented in many areas.” He teases. “And you will learn that first hand if you wish.”
"Somehow I feel the two of you are endlessly talented." They have that reputation, anyway, and after a mere half hour in Prince Oberyn's aura you have no reason at all to doubt it.
He pops the grape into his mouth and tilts his head, a little perplexed by your reaction. “Does your expenses require more?” He asks curiously. The black Amex he will give you has no limit and you could use it, but he had expected that to be used for your frivolous shopping and splurges.
“My expenses are maybe half as much.” And even that is only because of tuition. Without university expenses? It would be a quarter.
“Then ten is not acceptable on principle?” He asks, confused why you would be refusing.
“It’s just…” You fidget in your seat again, folding and refolding your hands in your lap. “I don’t think I’ve ever had ten thousand dollars in my entire life. And you want to give me that plus all this other stuff…just…to date you?”
“Isn’t that what a sugar baby contract is?” Oberyn gets the idea that you hadn’t expected much and that is disappointing. You should expect the world. “If we had a contract.”
“I’ve…only read about them in stories,” you admit quietly. The boldness you felt just a few minutes ago is gone and you feel silly again. “So I actually…don’t really know.”
He smiles at your honesty. “Then let me enlighten you.” He hums with a proud sense of self importance. “In return for your time, your body, your adoration - which will come.” He shoots you a confident wink. “I will set you up in my wing of the palace, pay you ten thousand dollars a month, and give you a shiny black Amex card that has no limit to buy whatever your heart desires.” He chuckles. “I think that it is a good deal, but I’m enough of a whore to just want the orgasms I guarantee you.”
“I hate that people make liking sex into a bad thing,” you tell him honestly. “It sucks. And it’s one of the things I was glad to escape when I left home.” His eyebrow raises again and you shrug. “Just because I haven’t had a lot of sex doesn’t mean I don’t like it.”
“You will be having plenty of sex from now on.” He promises. “Do you have a method of birth control?”
“I was considering going off of it.” Which sounds ridiculous now. “I suppose I’ll get a refill instead.”
“Do you prefer a pill or would you like an IUD?” He asks. “The royal physician will take care of your health screenings and things like that.”
“Why don’t I talk to your doctor?” Years on the pill have not always been easy. If you’re going to stay on birth control, you might want to explore other options. “I don’t suppose you have palace movers too?” You joke.
He snorts and shoots you an amused look. “Of course the staff can handle anything you need moved.”
“I’m teasing,” you assure him, having visions of uniformed staff showing up at your apartment complex in formation. “I can manage it. Just…I guess…let me know when I should plan on moving things over? And when you want to, um…” Test drive your newest investment. “Go out.”
“Today?” He asks. “Tomorrow? What day is best for you?” He asks. “To move and to …go out.” He shoots you a teasing grin of his own.
“If you want to go out tomorrow, I should go home and pack tonight.” It all suddenly feels very immediate, and you’re as nervous as you are filled with anticipation. “Or maybe…” you half-frown. “We should go out first? Make sure that we actually…are compatible?”
“You don’t think we will be?” He surprised by the notion and it shows on his face.
“It’s not that.” It’s just that you’re about to change the entire way you live for him and before you do that, it might be good to make sure that the chemistry is right. “I just can’t afford to assume anything.”
He has to admire your honesty, the way that you speak your mind. You are going to fit in far better with his group that you realize. "I can respect that." He spreads his hands. "You decide." He tells you.
Gulping down a nervous breath, you try very hard to look more certain than you are. “We should go out tonight, then. Just to be sure.”
"Where shall we go?" He asks. "What shall we do?"
“You don’t want to choose?” Whatever it is, you assume it will end in sex. Which seems like a fair assumption.
"I would rather see what you would like to happen." He admits, smiling as he plucks another grape from the bowl.
“My favorite first dates have always been concerts.” Not that you know of any going on tonight specifically, but it’s a Friday afternoon in a big city renowned for its night life. Surely there’s something?
“Concerts or a play?” He asks. “They are running the Wicked performance here at the Sunspear Conservatory.” He informs you. “Tonight is supposed to be opening night.”
“I didn’t think you would be a musical theater guy,” you admit, but there is a grin immediately splitting your face at the suggestion. “That sounds great.”
“Good.” He agrees. “I will reserve the box. The doors open at seven but we will show up at seven-twenty.” He smirks. “Give the crowd something to gawk at.”
“Isn’t that—” The thought starts before you can stop it, forming a deep frown on your face, and he raises an eyebrow when you close your mouth abruptly. Go on, it says, as if he’s wondering if you’ll challenge him. “I was just—isn’t that rude? To the performers? To show up after they’ve begun and interrupt them with a spectacle?”
“The performance doesn’t start until 7:30.” He promises you. “My eldest daughter is working on the sets.”
“Then being rude is the farthest thing from your mind. I understand.” For someone whose career is built on the use of language, you sure do miss the mark sometimes. But you’re only human.
He is charmed by the way you seemingly process things. “Do you need to go shopping for tonight?” He asks, reaching to pull his wallet out of his jacket pocket and opening it to pull out a black credit and sliding it across the table.
“Considering I’m wearing the nicest thing I own?” Your cheeks burn with light embarrassment. But you haven’t been to any event that required a cocktail dress in years, so you’d sold or given those things away when you moved last time. “Probably.”
“Then I want you to treat yourself.” He checks his watch and smiles. “Go to the Dueling Suns Boutique.” He tells you. “It’s Ellaria’s exclusive line.”
This is probably going to be the strangest shopping trip you’ve ever gone on, but you nod your understanding and decide you’ll splurge on a cab to bring you back to your place after so that you’re not carrying a garment bag and whatever else through the city. “Should I meet you at the theater or would you like my address?”
He pull his phone out of his jacket and announces your full name, date of birth, your address and your phone number with a smug smirk.
“That’s…” you frown again. “Concerning. Though I suppose you have access to my visa information if you want it, don’t you?”
“My team just did a precursor background check on you.” He assures you, nodding towards a very unassuming man in a casual Henley and jeans, his glasses and messenger bag making him look like just another patron.
Given his subtle head nod, you don't swivel your neck or anything to see where he's looking. You shift in your seat, leaning forward, and adjust your position to get a look at where he has indicated. "Oh," you murmur quietly. "I wondered why you didn't have a security detail."
“My brother insists.” He rolls his eyes. “As if I cannot protect myself.”
"If you are always looking over your shoulder, how can you ever relax?"
“I am always relaxed.” Oberyn assures you. “Today is not the day I die.”
"Good." A small tucks into the corner of your mouth. "Because you have a date tonight."
“Then I should probably let you go shopping.” He is reluctant to let you go, but he knows you will be less inclined to get it done if he is there. “I shall pick you up at six-thirty.” He winks as he stands. “Expect to not come home tonight.”
You might be more bothered about how very certain he is of that, except that you've literally agreed to it already. To spending time with him. Sleeping with him. Going anywhere and everywhere he wants. And if you're honest? You can't even say that you wouldn't go home with him if he had just been a random hot guy you met out in the world. He is as magnetic as he is confident, and you're not going to pretend to be unaffected by it.
******
The short walk does little to clear your head but the cool air feels nice in your overheated skin. November in Dorne is by no means cold, only there is the barest crisp being carried by the wind today and it is doing you a world of good.
By the time you arrive at the door of Dueling Suns’ flagship boutique shop you’re feeling windswept and anticipatory, and maybe even the first pangs of excitement.
The moment the door opens, Ellaria knows this is the woman Oberyn had called her about. Watches as you pause in the doors and look like a helpless doe, startled by the sudden change of scene. Her lips curve and she knows this will be fun. Pushing off the lounge she had been draped across, she lifts a bangled hand. “Welcome in.” She calls breezily.
“Oh!” Startled by the musical voice in such an otherwise quiet space — music is playing but only very softly — you jump a little and spin on your heel. “Hello?”
“Hello yourself.” You have that starstruck quality everyone who first meets Oberyn has and she tucks her smile back as she glides towards you. She can see why he immediately decided on you. Even as impulsive as he can be, his instincts are good. “Anything I can help you with?”
“I—“ She’s stunning. That’s the honest first thought you have about the elegant, confident woman who walks up to you. She’s definitely Ellaria Sand — you’ve seen her in advertisements and magazines. “I need an outfit, I suppose? A—a dress. For tonight.”
“Ohhhhh a dress for the evening should always be one that is easily removed.” She smirks and quirks a brow at you. “By a or multiple lover’s hands, of course. How formal do you need?” She knows, but she is curious to see what you tell her.
“I’m not entirely sure?” You admit, feeling a bit silly about it. “He’s taking me to the theater, and his daughter is involved in the production so I’d like to look as nice as possible. Out of respect for her hard work as much as for him.” Did he tell her? You wonder, shifting your leather tote bag a little higher on your shoulder. Does she know who you are? Who you’re seeing? Or is it conceited to think he would find you important enough to tell her about so soon?
“Very exciting.” She murmurs as she reaches out to take one of your arms and curls it around her own. “Have you fucked him yet?” She admires your statement about Obara’s work on the production, deciding that she is going to absolutely love having you around.
“Oh gosh no.” You giggle a little, not able to stop yourself. “I just met him…maybe an hour ago?”
“So he moves fast.” She chuckles. “Or maybe you do.”
Feeling momentarily brave — or perhaps crazy — you offer her a smile. “I think you would know far better than I would, Ms. Sand.”
She looks impressed that you would call her by her name. “I have spent more than a few years with Oberyn.” She admits with a matching smirk. “And I admire and hate that he saw you first.”
“If I understand the offer he made to me correctly,” and you suppose you do. He was not exactly subtle. “I am…meant to be shared.”
Ellaria chuckles. “That is only if it is agreeable.” She admits. “You are not a whore from the brothels in ancient times. You have a say.”
“I would have already told him no if I had a strong objection,” you assure her, but you wrap one arm around your front and use both hands to hold onto the strap of your bag — far more insecurity showing in your body language than you intended. “I would be very grateful if you would help me choose something for tonight. He told me to come here, so I have to think it was because he wanted us to meet.”
“Of course he did.” She smirks as she affirms your theory. “He would want to know my opinion and how I like you.” She leans in. “He called to tell me all about you as soon as you walked out of the coffee shop, darling.”
The heat in your cheeks burns, but not in embarrassment. Much faster than you had believed you could be, you’ve warmed to the idea that this entire arrangement might not only be beneficial but pleasurable. “Then I hope not to disappoint either of you.”
“It is hard to disappoint a man who finds pleasure in everything.” She remarks, “but it makes it sweeter to find things that delight him. And you will find yourself wanting to do just that.”
“I don’t find that very hard to believe at all.” No, you really don’t. Not when you’re already wondering what his favorite color is so you can wear it tonight.
She sees you looking around, she knows exactly what you are thinking. “Yellow and red are his favorite colors.” She surveys you professionally. “I am thinking red lingerie under a new burnt orange dress I have designed.” She decides. “It will look fabulous.”
You grin, biting your lip. “Was I that obvious?”
“Every new lover wants to impress the one undressing them.” She assures you, already knowing you will be lovers with her too. She understands why Oberyn offered for you instantly. “Do you wax or shave?” She asks. “Or are you natural?”
Apparently there is no such thing as a personal question with these two, you think, holding back an amused smirk. Maybe it's more like a teasing grin. Something that is both together that curls up in the corner of your mouth and makes you feel lighter with each passing moment. "I used to shave, but I stopped," you tell her, letting her lead the way across the boutique's showroom.
“Perfect.” She chuckles. “Oberyn prefers exploring the jungle in exotic lands.” She jokes.
Before you can stop yourself, you burst out into a snort of laughter and then cover your mouth immediately. "Good to know," you laugh, deciding that telling Ellaria Sand why you came to her shop was very much the right idea.
“Now, we will strip you down and get you all ready to entice.” She titters playfully, knowing that she is going to tease Oberyn about seeing you nude first. “Most importantly, do you prefer heels or flats? I cannot stand heels, but without them I would have no ass at all.”
"I usually wear heels." It's become habit over the years, and you've come to like the way they help your posture.
“So we can have a slightly longer hem.” She nods. “I have just the thing.”
"Oh?" You follow after her, surprised when she pauses slightly to loop her arm through yours. "Already?"
“A dress I just finished.” She admits. “Apparently I was making it for you. It will look fabulous with your skin color.”
She ushers you toward a back room — a sort of private area that you presume is for specialty clients or for meetings — and drops you onto a buttery soft leather sofa before slipping away through a doorway that you can't see behind. Presumably she has workspace here, if something she just finished it already in the building, and you try not to wonder what Oberyn might have said to her while she is gone.
It takes her a few minutes but when she comes back, she is holding a beautiful creation on a hanger. “What do you think?” She asks with a smirk.
The floor-length gown is strapless, with dramatic peaks in the bodice to draw attention to your chest and a gathered, rouched waist that erupts in an elaborately beaded sun reminiscent in the emblem of the Sun of Dorne. From the sharp line of one of the sun ray's, the voluminous skirt slits cleanly open. It will reveal almost the entirety of your left leg, about halfway up your thigh if you're gauging correctly.
It's a stunning work of art. It's also intimidating in its elegance and would be, by far, the fanciest thing you have ever worn.
"Oh, wow..." you breath softly, eyes blown wide.
She smiles at your reaction, imagining the dress on you and she thinks that it would fit over your curves perfectly. "Take off your clothes." She orders, aware that the staff will not come back here with the door closed.
“I—” Right away your face is burning and your expression turns bashful. There is a decent set of well-fitting and even matching underwear underneath your current clothes, but you hasn’t planned on undressing in front of anyone today. So much for that plan, you think, seeing your purse down on the sofa beside you and standing again. “You two really prefer the direct method, don’t you?”
"Is there any other way?" Ellaria snorts and shakes her head. "It cuts through the bullshit."
“There are lots of other ways. But I appreciate that neither of you will leave me guessing your intent.” And possibly because of that very thing, you reach for the zipper on your dress with the knowledge that this moment is something quite normal — trying on clothes — and something powerful — crossing a small line of intimacy with the partner of the man who made you a deal just an hour ago.
She doesn't look away. Ellaria Sand doesn't have a modest bone in her body and her eyes aren't shy as you pull the zipper of your dress down and shrug it off your shoulders. The bra is plain and serviceable, but she hates bras overall.
“I wasn’t planning on anyone seeing these,” you remind her quietly, rather self-conscious about the cheaply produced mass market underwear set when you remember a couture fashion designer is the one studying you in them but you fold your dress neatly and set it on top of your purse without shame. Self-consciousness is different than shame, and you’re not embarrassed of not being rich. You just wish you had nicer things to show off to a potential — future — lover.
"There is nothing wrong with that," she shrugs slightly. "I have found that basic cotton is better than the finest lingerie." She pauses. "When you wear underwear."
“Which tells me that you don’t.” It would be an odd thing to say if she, like most people did. So you have to assume otherwise.
"Most of the time I do not." She admits shamelessly. "It's easier to fuck that way. Fewer barriers."
“And your appetite is as voracious as Oberyn’s?” It must be, you figure, and step forward when Ellaria beckons you closer and starts unzipping the gown in her hands.
"He says that I am more so." She chuckles as she works. "But I would have to say he is the one that can go all night fucking without sleep." She hums. "I need my beauty rest."
Ellaria holds the dress up for you to step under, and you hum quietly. “If rest is what makes you beautiful, I’m surprised to find you awake.”
She's a little surprised by the compliment but she smiles. "You are very sweet."
“It’s not difficult to give a compliment when it’s the truth,” you tell her honestly.
“Beauty is relative, but then again, you are also stunning.” She hums, straightening the dress before she starts to slide the zipper up.
“That’s very sweet of you to say.” She could easily hate you. Or dismiss you. Or worse still, not care at all.
“I don’t say things that I don’t mean.” She promises.
“Then I’m very flattered.” And not just by her words. The dramatic reddish sienna color of the dress’s fabric is accented by the amber and gold beads that make up the sun at your hip and waist. It turns your waistline into something eye catching and entrancing, and even you can’t look away from the mirror.
“You should be.” She hums in approval as she looks over your shoulder. “I was right. This is your dress.”
“It’s a work of art…” The peaks of the bodice draw attention to your chest, of course, but then sends it out to your shoulders and décolletage. The slit in the skirt hits your mid-thigh and drags the eye away by force to the length of your leg. And still, every look returns to the sun.
“Clothes are art.” Ellaria agrees. “It can display our personality.”
“I don’t know that I’m this bold,” you admit, finding her eyes in the mirror. “But I like that you think I could be.”
“Sometimes you only have to be bold on certain occasions.” She admits with a tilt of her head. “But this dress is the one for tonight.”
"What would you think..." Biting your lip as you look at your reflection again, you play with the skirt where it slits over your thigh, and tilt your head in thought. "About stockings? Like...a garter belt and stockings? I feel like this calls for it."
Her smile starts slow and grows to a wide smirk. “Oh you are going to drive him crazy.” She predicts with an approving laugh.
The two of you work in a flurry of laughter, and by the time you leave Ellaria's boutique she has outfitted you with not only the gown, but a full set of red lace undergarments, a pair of amber-gold heels that match the sunburst beading on the gown, and a clutch purse made of the same material as the dress with a sunburst clasp. She tucks you into a cab with a kiss to each of your cheeks and sends you home to get ready with a pleased smirk on her face.
Ellaria hums to herself as she walks back into the boutique and chuckles. Things are about to become very interesting.
It's about two hours later, after a cup of tea and a snack followed by the most intense everything shower of your life, that you dress in everything Ellaria had deemed perfect for you. Going on faith, because your little student's apartment doesn't have a full length mirror, you're still trying to make sense of the make up tutorial you found on YouTube and praying you did up the whole garter-belt-and-lace-bodice situation correctly when your phone rings.
The number registers but it’s not one that you recognize. “Dove, are you ready?” Oberyn’s voice comes over the line as soon as you pick up. “Ellaria said she had found you the perfect dress and that you had been sent home to get ready.”
"Ellaria found me a masterpiece," you tell him, letting the warm rush of first-date anticipation roll through you. "Let me get my purse and I'll be right down."
“Do not rush.” Oberyn hums. “We will be here until you arrive.”
One more check in the mirror. One more time rooting through your clutch to make sure everything is there. He had said to not plan on coming home tonight but you weren’t sure how you were supposed to pack an overnight bag to match an evening gown, so you’d carefully put a few things in your tote and hoped you would be able to leave it in the car during the play. By the time you make it downstairs you’re nervous as all hell and a small crowd has gathered in the lobby of your building.
Oberyn had been recognized, not that he was trying to be discreet. He talks with the men and women that have gathered around him. Playing the elegant Royal and concerned diplomat despite Doran complains that he doesn’t take his role seriously. The man complains when Oberyn often maintains the country when his brother is ill.
When you first catch sight of him from the end of the hallway, your breath catches immediately. He's wearing an exquisitely cut black tuxedo with a Dornish sun emblazoned in embroidery and beads exploding outward from his shoulder. The reddish-orange shirt he has underneath is just a shade darker than your dress, but all the same you have to wonder if Ellaria had told him what to wear tonight.
It half occurs to you that you're not sure if you ought to curtsy to him, but by the time your feet have brought you within just a few feet of Prince Oberyn, your mouth has already opened. "You look wonderful."
He turns and his eyes sparkle in delight as he lets his gaze rake up and down your form slowly. “Dove, words do not begin to describe how enchanting you are.” He promises as he takes your hand and brings it up to his lips.
In a room full of people who hush and then immediately begin to whisper behind their hands, you do curtsy now — but more of a gesture of thanks and accepting his compliment than anything else. "I would hate for you to go a whole night without anything to brag about. So I made it me," you tease.
He chuckles, a smirk of approval on his face and he nods. “Then I will have plenty to brag about.” He assures you.
It's just a show, of course, but he seems to enjoy it. Hopefully you'll have a chance to thank Ellaria for allowing you to be a frame for her art to hang on. "Shall we?"
He shoots the crowd an amused look, but he tilts his head as he offers you his arm. “Our evening awaits us, Dove.” He hums. “We should not be late for it.”
He leads you out to the curb where his gleaming sports car is waiting and opens the door to help you inside. When he spies your tote bag in addition to your purse, he raises an eyebrow. "You said to plan not to come home," you remind him, hoping you hadn't made some kind of faux paus.
He chuckles as he takes the bag to stow. “And I see you took me seriously.” He hums. “But you wouldn’t have had to prance around naked unless you wish to.”
"I thought as much," you admit, having spent quite a while thinking of how he has such endless reach and bottomless resources. "But I'm a creature of habit. Besides, if all goes well, I'll be moving soon enough. I can simply leave some things behind at the palace." And what a bizarre fucking sentence that is to say out loud.
He smirks as he closes the door and rounds the hood to climb in beside you. “I must commend Ellaria for her choice of dress,” he hums as his hand briefly touches your thigh.
"When I saw your choice of suit, I thought she must have picked out you clothes for tonight, too." His hand is hot, radiating burning desire right from his palm. "We nearly match."
“My sun knows what I had planned to wear.” He snorts. “She knows me well after so many years together.”
“You’re a formidable duo when you’re apart.” For the last few hours you’d found yourself thinking about both of them and you’re not afraid to admit it. “Together must make you utterly magnetic.”
He chuckles as he pulls his hand back to drive. “You will find out, I am sure.”
Most of the drive is spent listening to and talking about music. Oberyn’s appetite is voracious in all things, including the arts; and he seems to listen to just about everything. Or at the very least, he has sampled it.
By the time he pulls up in front of the theater you have listened to a dozen different things together and enjoyed talking about all of them.
“Don’t be nervous.” He tells you. “Everyone here will wonder who you are and be envious.”
"I very much doubt anyone will be looking at me when you look like that," you murmur, shaking your head at him in what is already a fond exasperation.
“You underestimate your power.” Oberyn snorts as the door is opened for you as soon as his car comes to a stop. His security was already in place.
No, you think, sliding as neatly out of the car as you can manage in a gown larger than you've ever worn before. I just know the power of celebrity.
You chuckle quietly. “Of course we do.”
He chuckles and looks over the theatre as if he was overlooking his kingdom. Which is true in a way. “Have you eaten or were you too nervous?” He asks.
“I managed a snack,” you admit, feeling a little called out. Or was this what all his first dates were like?
He chuckles. “I have bought out the Table of Dorne for the cast and crew after the play.” He explains. “My gift for Obara tonight.” He grins. “I figured it was better than flowers.” He admits. “We can join them or we can go back to the palace to eat.”
“That was very kind of you to do.” He settles you in your seat and takes the one next to you, making the empty box rather intimate. “Why don’t we see how we feel when the show is over?”
It’s a very sensible idea and it makes him grin as he agrees. “Of course, Dove.” He coos as he slides his hand back to your thigh as the lights start to flicker.
After the opening number, the waiter appears silently on Oberyn's other side to hand you each a full champagne glass and leave the bottle in an ice bucket at his side. The atmosphere of luxury is as unmistakable as the feeling of Oberyn's fingers heating the skin of your thigh as he toys with the slit in your gown. It's a miracle, then, that he makes it through the entire first act and two glasses of champagne before he discovers the lacy top of your stockings just as the house lights are coming up for intermission.
“Fuck.” His head snaps towards you, eyes darkening as he looks from your face to your thigh. “You—”
"I..." Even though his reaction is obviously positive, your face is burning with potential embarrassment. "Ellaria helped me choose a set. I thought you might like them."
“Like them? I love the idea of such elegant wrappings awaiting my discovery.” He smirks. “Would you like to ride my cock during the second act?” He teases boldly.
"I don't think I'm quite ready to add exhibitionism to my list of accomplishments," you tease right back. Though through the course of the first act the heat of him beside you has been as intoxicating as the champagne. "Besides," you hum, "we haven't even kissed yet."
“I suppose you require that before, hm?” It’s a joke, but he winks at you playfully.
"I'm afraid I do." And you aren't willing to bend on that particular rule.
“That is perfectly acceptable.” He agrees, not quite as picky but he can understand why you would want the intimacy of kissing before other acts.
"Call me old fashioned," you murmur, shrugging one shoulder.
"There is nothing wrong with that." He smirks. "Sometimes the old ways are best. I prefer the old gods over the new."
"My first boyfriend was the worst kisser in the world." Years later, the fact of it makes you smile. You were just a kid back then and so was he. How could either of you possibly be expected to know what the hell you were doing? "But I thought it was me doing something wrong. Like I was the one who didn't know what I was doing. Until the first time he tried to feel me up and ended up pulling my nipple so hard I screamed." You snort, shaking your head. "And...not in the good way. Since then I've used kissing as my barometer. If my date isn't a good kisser it's generally a good indication that I won't enjoy the other stuff with them, either."
“That is a good gauge.” He smiles as he pulls you close when he helps you stand and smirks as his eyes flicker down to your lips. “I am an excellent kisser.” He promises.
“I would expect nothing less,” you tell him honestly. His body against yours is like a promise licking through you in anticipation. “From a man with eight children.”
He chuckles and lifts a brow. “You make me think of having number nine.” He admits shamelessly. “Especially in this dress.”
“Is that so?” Sliding your hands up the lapels of his suit, you’ve forgotten everything else in the world but the man in front of you. Even if he’s only teasing you, it’s a surprisingly sweet sentiment. “Then I suppose you’d better kiss me.”
It’s completely spontaneous, but it feels perfect. He doesn’t worry about the photos being taken as he leans in and captures your mouth for a first, devastating kiss. Completely taking charge from the moment that your lips touch his, Oberyn makes sure to show you how skilled he is.
He starts simply, letting it build naturally to a crescendo that — while not indecent from the outside — has your knees buckling and your thin-as-air panties soaked all the way through. Dizzy well before he pulls back to inspect your reaction, your hands grasp his lapels that much tighter so you don’t lose your balance.
He watches your eyes as they start to clear, cloudy with lust and he smirks. “That is just a sample of what is to come.” He promises.
“Dammit.” You mumble under your breath, but with that same breath you giggle, too.
“Disappointed?” He knows you aren’t and he’s a bit smug about it, but no more cocky than normal.
“I really thought I was going to be able to hold out a little,” you admit, dissolving into an amused and slightly giddy laugh. “Rather uncharacteristically cocky of me.”
“You assumed that you would sleep in my bed tonight and remained untouched?” It’s his turn to grin. “How unrealistic.”
That’s not precisely what you meant, but that smile looks so good on him that you don’t argue. “I thought I would at least hold out on being a pile of goo until after the play.”
“Then you have not understood the complete delight I have in those thigh high garters.” He coos in your ear, pulling back to wink sinfully at you.
“If they weren’t my idea, I’d say I was set up.” But you do remember the delight on Ellaria’s face when you suggested in, and now you understand why. She knew how he would react.
“Then I must thank you for the pleasure of the discovery.” He had assumed Ellaria had chosen it, but now he knows that there is a delightfully naughty streak inside you.
"Think there's room enough in this box to stretch our legs a little before act two starts?" Somehow leaving the relatively privacy of this little oasis sounds unnecessary almost to the point of being unpleasant, even though you're technically on full display up here. No one is going to barge in or bother you. It's just you and Oberyn here.
“Of course.” He motions to the back of the box. “Through that panel is a private rest room.” He tells you. “So you don’t even have to leave.”
"The perks of dating royalty, huh?" There are, you're finding, many of those. But it seems to you that Oberyn likes to be teased so you're not going to pass up the chance.
He chuckles and shrugs. “I guess there should be a few.” He jokes as he smirks at you.
"But not too many," you tease, pressing a kiss to his cheek before you step away to go toward the bathroom. "We wouldn't want to show off or anything."
“No, showing off is frowned upon.” He snorts, knowing Doran wishes he was a little more discreet but he can’t help the tabloids love him.
"I'll remember that," you promise him, and make a mental note to make sure that all of the reading up you do on him and on Ellaria stays just on your electronic devices. No buying of magazines or looking up things at the library.
He smirks as he pulls you close again. “Never said I followed any rules but my own.” He reminds you before pressing his lips to yours again.
******
The applause after the final bow is thunderous enough to shake the building, and you and Oberyn are on your feet with the rest of the audience. It doesn't die down for long, explosive minutes, and when it does he loops one arm back around your waist to draw you into his side.
“Would you like to meet the cast?” Oberyn asks as he leans into you.
"Would you still like to have dinner with your daughter?" He had set up a party for them after all. You're more than happy to be on his arm for the evening.
He looks around the theatre and then back at you to shake his head. “Unless you would like to go?” He asks. “I’ll let Obara celebrate without her father watching.”
"I want to do whatever you want to do." More than just feeling very amenable to his whims tonight, you feel soft and fuzzy and you're enjoying just being with him far more than you expected.
“Then why don’t we go back to the palace and we can tour your apartment?” He hums with a smirk.
"That sounds very...intimate..." You hum back, moving easily with him when he turns toward the back of the box toward the exit.
“We should test the bed.” He chuckles. “And the chaise, perhaps the table, and the tub.”
"Is there a sofa? Surely we ought to test the sofa. And closely inspect the rugs." The two of you laugh as you walk out together.
“I see you understand.” He approves as the cameras flash, capturing the teasing grins and the delighted humor between the two of you.
******
The so-called apartment is nearly as big as the house you grew up in. The sprawling space that has been designated for you is made up of six rooms where each one is spacious enough to be its own studio apartment just based on square footage alone. The parlor, bedroom (with balcony, of course), kitchen, bathroom, miniature library (which he assures you can be restocked with anything you desire from the larger palace library) and spare room ("For anything you wish", Oberyn promises) are yours to decorate, redecorate, and inhabit as you see fit for as long as you and Oberyn continue to see each other. He calls it a courtesy. You call it the utter definition of luxury.
“What do you think?” Oberyn asks as he glances around the living room as he watches you examine the space with a sense of awe. “Will it do?”
"Will it do?" You huff, reeling back around to look at him with your eyebrows raised. "Oberyn, this is...it's an entire fucking house! It's stunning and so much more than—" When you laugh in disbelief it comes out breathy and blustery. "It's beautiful, and it's so much more than I could have hoped for, let alone imagined."
“Good.” He looks extremely pleased with your approval and nods. “Then it is yours.” He tells you as he spreads his arms. “Welcome home.” He coos. “The Water Gardens awaits your arrival.”
“I’d like to see them in the morning light, if that’s okay?” Looking around you, you drift closer to Oberyn without effort.
“They are particularly beautiful in the morning light.” He muses, watching as the light in your eyes shift to something needy.
“I think it’s all beautiful,” you admit. When he opens his arm to offer you a place at his side, you slip in easily.
He hums as he feels you relax and it’s surprising how comfortable you feel with him. He had expected some growing pains but it had been relatively simple. “Now what shall we do with the rest of our evening?” He teases. “Are you hungry or shall we work up an appetite?”
“I think,” you murmur, slipping your arm around him just like he’s holding you. “I’d like to share that first meal when we’re both good and exhausted.”
“Then we shall.” He hums as he turns you towards him and grips your chin in his hand. “Take off your clothes.” He orders, although it’s his own hand that is reaching for the zipper under your arm.
“So you both say that, hmm?” Ellaria’s voice is still in your head saying the same words, and you wonder which of them taught the other the tone they now share.
He chuckles and smirks proudly. “I taught my lovely paramour that one.” He confesses. “I said it to her ten minutes after meeting.”
“Ten minutes, mm?” His hand is burning hot at your side as he draws the zipper on your dress down and you stuck in a breath of anticipation. “So you’ve been moving quite slow with me today?”
“To be fair….” He leans in and ghosts his lips over yours. “You were not about to sell yourself to a brothel to eat.” He knows that some of Ellaria’s story has become public, but not all of it.
Your eyes widen to double their usual size and your lips purse, holding in a shocked gasp. “No,” you shake your head quickly. “No. Nothing like that.”
He hums and as he moves to slide the straps off your shoulders to let them drop down. “No, we have a different story.” He teases as he runs his fingers over your skin.
He moves the straps aside, beginning to peel the gown off of you in tantalizing steps, but stops short when he spies the snapped edge of your red lace bralette appear.
“What is this?” He asks, voice brimming with coy delight.
“Some more…intricate wrapping for your gift,” you tell him, sucking in a breath as his fingers brush your skin.
“You are a gift.” He deduces and his eyes dance in excitement. “One that I am most eager to unwrap.”
******
He looks divine when he’s slick with a thin sheen of sweat, purring contentedly into the crook of your neck like an oversexed house cat. Your hands still wander over each other as you catch your breath, limbs tangled in each other and in the sheets in equal measure.
“Now I think we have worked up a sufficient appetite.” He rumbles playfully. “What would you like to eat?” He asks. “I believe the main kitchen was serving lamb, but they can make anything you wish.”
"I'm not picky." Nuzzling your nose into his shoulder, you sigh deeply and let the satisfaction roll through you like another wave of pure pleasure. "As much as I'd like to, I can't have you for dinner."
“I think that there is a way to make that happen.” He teases. “But I think it will take a while to fill you up.”
"Lover." A dulcet voice tsks from the doorway. "Do not be greedy. She needs real food with the way you make her scream."
Oberyn’s head lifts and he smirks as his lover props against the door lazily, watching the two of you in bed. She is just missing a cigarette in her hand to complete the unbothered look. He nuzzle back into you possessive and squeezes your breast. “She is a screamer, isn’t she?” He is proud of that and squeezes again. “The halls echoed with her bellows of pleasure.”
“I’m right here, you two.” To your own surprise, you don’t hurry to cover up or get bashful in front of Oberyn’s long term partner. Maybe you would have if you hadn’t met her already, but this woman had literally dressed you in order that he could undress you later on.
Oberyn chuckles and kisses your cheek before he drags himself up to one elbow. “We have our own delivery service, Dove.” He muses as he motions towards the door. “My paramour has brought you fuel for the next round.”
Ellaria emerges from the shadow with a tray laden down with all manner of things she managed to cajole the kitchen staff into accumulating for her to bring upstairs.
She loves him so much and it is so obvious that you smile at the glow of it instead of feeling out of place between them. There’s just something very welcoming in how they behave with a third partner. Or maybe they particularly like you?
Well, a girl can hope.
“Are you delivering?” You ask her when she steps up to the bed. “Or…staying?”
“That depends on how you feel about it.” She admits, eyes roaming greedily over the flesh on display by both of you. “I would love to stay, but understand if I shouldn’t.”
“Shouldn’t?” You look to Oberyn, wondering if he has some kind of objection to sharing a new lover so soon.
He can tell you don’t understand so he explains. “If you feel uncomfortable, Dove.” He clarifies. “Some don’t like to play as a group right away.”
“Well…” Reaching out, you pick up one of the water glasses from the tray and take a sip. “We can’t know until we try.”
“She is magnificent.” Ellaria coos as she slips the tray onto the bed. “I had the kitchen make lamb sandwiches and there is a crock of French onion soup to soothe your throat from screaming.” She teases as she swipes a finger through the cream on a dessert cake.
“I wasn’t that loud, was I?”
Oberyn climbs out of the bed with no shame to saunter into the bathroom. Ellaria watches his ass as he walks out before turning to you with a grin. “Our youngest kept asking why someone was praying so loud.” She teases.
“Oh my God…” For the first time since arriving at the palace, you cover your face in embarrassment and giggle so hard you almost snort. “Oops?”
She laughs with you and picks up a date out of a bowl. “She knows her father has lovers.” She tells you. “Even if the mechanics of what that means doesn’t quite compute yet.”
“It’s not my goal to speed her education,” you assure Ellaria. “Especially since I assume she’s…quite young?”
“Six.” She pops the date into her mouth and smirks. “That might be why Oberyn has been making noise about having another baby.”
The grapes in the fruit bowl look perfect. Too tantalizing to ignore. You pull one from the bunch and pop it in your mouth. “Does he just like having young kids around? Or is it a pregnancy kink?”
“Both.” She giggles. “The man has been a father since he was fourteen years old.” She tells you. “He was born to be a dad. And he loves a pregnant body.” She sprawls out on the bed. “It is why we have four together.”
“I really thought that was an exaggeration,” you admit, popping another grape into your mouth. “Fourteen is so young. But…he really loves them all, doesn’t he?”
“Every single one of them.” She tells you proudly. “Refuses to let them be sent off to boarding school.” It had been a custom to be educated abroad but he had flat refused to have his daughters sent away. It is why Dorne has built up amazing schools.
“I read that he did away with having a palace nanny, too?” Another grape. But the sandwiches Ellaria brought are too enticing, and you reach for half of one next. “They said it was because he wanted to spend as much time with them as he could, but I can’t believe you don’t have some help.”
“Oh we did.” She admits. “But the nanny the palace wanted was too strict.” She grins. “Plus his third daughter was the last nanny’s child.”
This time you really do snort. “Is she really?”
She nods and takes a grape for herself. “You think that she could resist Oberyn?” She jokes.
“Considering I’m sitting up in his bed wearing just my stockings?” You shrug one shoulder unapologetically. “I certainly can’t judge.”
“He left those on?” Nosey and with zero sense of personal space, Ellaria lifts the covers and chuckles when she sees them, slightly skewed from activities. “Marvelous.” She hums, smirking at you. “Wear them as often as you can, it will drive him mad.”
“Thank you.” It might feel a little odd to say, but the circumstance is unconventional and everyone here has given their consent to whatever this moment of madness will lead to. “For taking care of me this afternoon.”
“Anytime,” she waves away your thanks as if dressing a woman to sleep with her partner was nothing but a Tuesday. “I think that you will need to come in and pick some other things.” She tells you. “Plus I can introduce you to my other designer friends. They make fabulous clothes.”
Sounds daunting, you think, chewing a bite of the the remarkably delicious — or maybe you’re just starving — sandwich. It does sound daunting. Like you’ll be instructed. A spectacle, potentially.
But won’t being seen with Oberyn make you that already?
Of course it will. So why get hung up on it after you’ve already agreed? “Absolutely,” you tell Ellaria. “I’ll have plenty of time outside of my research.”
“Good.” She looks delighted that you accepted, like she had been anticipating you declining. “We will have lunch, get drunk and spend a small fortune shopping.”
Seeing as the only time you’ve ever shopped recklessly was today, with her, you nod through another bite of your sandwich and laugh in quiet disbelief — so you’re sitting laughing with a delighted Ellaria when Oberyn reappears in the room.
“You two seem to get along.” He observes with a smirk of happiness as he saunters over to the bed. He’s not bothered to cover his nudity and his lean body is on display. “Gossiping about me?” He teases as he leans in and plucks some fruit off the tray. “I love to hear about myself.”
“Actually?” He solicits kisses from both of you and gets them, temporarily cutting off your thoughts. “Ellaria was just offering to take me shopping.”
“She so enjoys it.” He chuckles, reaching for his paramour’s hand and pressing a kiss to the back of it. “She will dress you up like a doll.” He warns. “Speaking of that, I have bought Loreza a new doll.” He tells her mother. “One of those she has been begging for.”
“The American doll?” Ellaria hums in amusement. “That seems fitting, now that we have an American in the house.”
He hadn’t really thought of it that way but he chuckles. “She will be haunting you.” He explains. “She loves Americans. So expect a million questions.”
“You got your daughter an American Girl doll?” The thought of being a novelty in his household amuses you, but the sweetness of the gesture is what really impresses itself upon you. “I had one when I was little. Felicity. The Revolutionary girl.”
“Really?” He looks at that in interest as he manages to stretch himself out between you and Ellaria, immediately beginning to graze on the food in front of him. “Do you still have it?”
“She’s at my parent’s house.” He eats at a dizzying slow pace, while you have annihilated your sandwich as if under contract for its life. “I didn’t bring a lot to Dorne when I moved.”
“Anything you wish to bring over, we can have a plane sent.” Oberyn tells you as he picks up a cup of wine and takes a sip.
“Maybe I’ll bring some things back after Thanksgiving,” you muse, pouring another glass of water for yourself and topping off Oberyn’s.
He frowns for a moment before nodding. “Yes, the day you eat so much you fall asleep.” He jokes, smiling to show you he’s kidding.
“It’s my mother’s favorite holiday,” you tell him, shaking your head despite laughing. He’s far too fucking charming for his own good, really. “She invites the entire family for the whole day, and I haven’t been since I moved out here so I promised I would make the effort this year.”
“I see.” He knows that he would not stop you from going. “Family is important, Dove.” He tells you, feeding a date to Ellaria and the offering you a grape since he has observed you like the purple ones best. “No matter how they come.”
“It’s an excuse to see my dad.” The grape is a welcome sweet treat, and you smirk when Oberyn’s thumb drags on your lip. “I won’t stay long. The weekend at most.”
“Then spend as much time as you like.” His own parents are both gone and while he was closer to his dear mother than his father, he misses them both. Just like he misses his beloved Elia. “We will be here when you return.”
“I can’t take my mother for more than a few days,” you admit, leaning back in the pillows.
Ellaria laughs and nods. “I understand completely.” She snorts. “My mother turned me out at fifteen because she said I was trying to seduce her husband.” She curls her lip in disgust. “The bastard was trying to crawl into my bed.”
“My mother isn’t quite so vile.” In fact you sort of regret bringing it up since Ellaria’s experience was so dreadful. “She just…has a favorite. And it definitely is not me.”
“I see.” Ellaria shakes her head. “I don’t know if I could love my children any more than the other.” She admits. “Every relationship is different yet beautiful.”
“Anyway.” The pointed word cuts through the conversation, cutting it to a different direction. “All that is to say, I think I’ll bring some more things back with me, if that’s all right.”
“There is plenty of room for you bring back whatever you wish.” Oberyn gestures around and smirks. “Decorate away. This is your space to make your own.”
It’s yours for as long as he decides to keep you, you think, feeling anxiety twitch at the edges of your smile. But however long that is, you already know you’ll cherish every minute.
Claiming His Omega {Alpha!Frankie Morales x F!Omega!Reader}
Rating: Explicit
Word Count: 12.9K
Warnings: A/B/O dynamics, mating, marking, arranged marriages, pack hierarchy, mentions of abuse, protection, heats, begging, sex toys, denial, Frankie being a little pervy, care/comfort, anger, knotting, vaginal sex, rougher sex, biting, fighting
Comments: He's always wanted you but never thought he deserved you. You've always wanted him but you are promised to the Prime Alpha of another pack. What happens when Frankie discovers how that Alpha plans to treat you?
*** When reblogging or talking about Omegaverse, please remember that ‘a/b/o’ without the slash punctuation marks (/) is considered a slur for the Aboriginal people in Australia.
Co-written with @storiesofthefandomlovers
**Follow @absurdthirst-writes and turn on notifications to stay up to date on all new fics.
|| MasterList || Frankie Morales MasterList ||
Click Keep Reading only if you have read the Rating and Warnings and understand the warnings may not be complete to avoid listing spoilers. As AO3 says ’creator chooses not to use warnings’. You also agree that you’re the right age to be consuming anything here.
“She’s expecting you.” Your father says as he opens the front door for Frankie. His new assignment is an interesting one - he didn’t anticipate when he retired from the army that he’d be babysitting his alpha’s daughter but here he is. Tasked with keeping you safe until your intended comes to collect you. For an omega, you are fiery and that is clear when he hears the smash of a plate that you toss against the wall just missing his head as the men enter your living room. “Dad, please. I don’t want this. I don’t want to marry that asshole. Other omegas say he only thinks of himself. Please. Don’t do this.” You beg your father, grabbing his arm and Frankie watches from his position, feeling sad for his friend. “Frankie, please. Tell him he doesn’t have to do this.”
He knows that while he is also an alpha, he has to submit to his leader. He’s not the prime alpha. He sighs softly and steps towards you. “The pack will benefit from your union.” He tells you quietly, ignoring the way his heart aches and he wishes he could give you what you want. “Your father trusts that Cayden will be a good alpha to you. He will protect you.”
Your lower lip trembles as your friend betrays you, serving you to an alpha you don’t even know. “I don’t even know him. I don’t want him. I want -” Your eyes drift over to Frankie but your father interrupts you, “you don’t know what you want. I do. I know what is best for the pack. It’s done. Frankie will watch you until Cayden comes to take you to his home. Frankie cannot do anything. I am still the alpha until I decide when Frankie takes my place. Until then, he follows my orders and so do you.” He says with finality and you whimper, backing away from your father and Frankie until you rush off to your bedroom. “She is a handful.” Your father sighs, “I trust you with her. Others want to use her to take your place, to lead once I step down. I won’t allow it. You need to keep her safe.”
“Yes sir.” A career in the military, running off from the pack, had taught Frankie to follow orders. Now he was still playing the good soldier and he can’t betray your father’s trust. He is right, others would want to use you and Frankie won’t let that happen. Regardless of his deep, pushed down feelings, you deserve better. Better than him. He nods and shakes your father’s hand. “I will talk to her.” He promises, knowing that you never stay upset at him for long. “Make her understand.”
Your father nods, “you’ll be a great alpha when I step down.” He says, knowing that it won’t be long. He’s getting older and the idea of being the prime alpha is to be in peak physical
strength to protect the pack. You sob into your pillow at the resignation to your fate until you decide to venture into the kitchen for some water. That’s where you find Frankie, sitting on your sofa with his phone in hand. “I can’t believe he brought you in to babysit me. I might be an omega, but I can take care of myself. You say as you flop down on the sofa next to Frankie.
Frankie can’t deny that, you are fiery, it’s one of the reasons that he has been so hung up on you. “I know, and he knows that.” He tells you as you twist the bottle open on your water. “It’s more that he doesn’t trust anyone else with you.” He sets his phone down and twists his body towards you. “You are beautiful and amazing, of course they would want you. And they wouldn’t hesitate to try to take you by force.”
You huff, “all because of my biology. It’s bullshit.” You shake your head and set the water bottle down on the coffee table. “How’s Emma?” You ask, curious how he is doing since the divorce. “I’m hoping Alison isn’t keeping her from you.”
Frankie sighs again, hating the circumstances and shrugs. “I saw her a week ago, but Ray is trying to start shit every time I come over.” He frowns, hating how Allison’s new husband and mate is trying to turn everything into a pissing contest. “I don’t want Emma to see that posturing bullshit.”
“That’s stupid. What the hell is his problem? He got his omega. She cheated on you with him and he doesn’t get to dictate when you see your daughter because he feels like he has a claim since he marked her.” You roll your eyes, “when you’re the pack leader, you can tell him to fuck off.” You say despite the sting that hearing Allison’s name brings to your heart. You still remember the day she married Frankie, when she was pregnant with his daughter and looked at you like she had won the silent war between you. Even if there wasn’t a battle to begin with. Frankie has never wanted you like that. You’ve been friends, good friends.
He snorts and shakes his head. “I’m not worried about him. Emma is all that matters.” He feels guilty about not seeing his little girl every day but the pack rule is that the child stays with the mother until their designation becomes clear. “For some reason he thinks I’m jealous because he marked my ex wife.” He huffs, finding it ridiculous considering Frankie had refused to mark her. He had plenty of opportunity but someone had always held him back.
You shift in your place, stomach twisting, “why- why didn’t you mark her?” You ask the question that’s been burning in your mind since Frankie confessed that he was divorcing Alison and you always wondered what caused the break up when he seemed pretty enamoured with her at the time.
How could he tell you the truth? That he didn’t mark his wife because she wasn’t you? He knows he doesn’t deserve you, you are too good for him. He’s done too much shit in his life to deserve a chance with you. Hell, until your father made his announcement that Frankie was going to be the next alpha, he had considered just leaving the pack. “I knew she wasn’t my mate.” He tells you simply.
You nod, feeling sad for Frankie that the woman he loved wasn’t the one for him. Yet a bigger part of you is relieved. You aren’t sure if you could face him being mated while you sit alone pining for him. It’s been a problem. You tried to fall out of love but no one made you feel the way he does. He’s your best friend. “I understand. She’s a fool though. You can still be together if you aren’t mated. Ray is an asshole. She downgraded for sure. You deserve better.” You reach out to grab his hand, that spark of electricity firing through you that has your heart pounding.
Frankie tries to ignore the shiver that races through him. The instant twitching of his cock and the way his entire body wants to posture. He wants to preen, to puff up and show how he can protect you. He’s wanted you since before you presented as an omega but he didn’t recognize what the childhood crush was at the time. It wasn’t until he had left that he realized how in love with you he was, but he had felt that he was unworthy since his father had been a Beta.
He doesn’t respond so you pull your hand away, knowing your crush on him is ridiculous. You cannot still be in love with this man after so many years. He doesn’t want you. You need to get over it. You clear your throat and shift to stand up, “I’d better clean up that plate I threw.” You say sheepishly, walking into the laundry room to grab your broom.
“I already cleaned it up.” Frankie calls after you, wishing things were different and he was the one claiming you. But he’s not. Cayden gets to have you, to mate you. Jealousy makes his jaw tighten but for once he won’t fuck something up because he’s selfish.
You smile as you set the broom down, knowing that Frankie is a capable partner. He just isn’t your partner. That will be Cayden. You walk back into the living room, “thanks, honey. You didn’t have to clean up my mess. I’m going to get a start on dinner. Spaghetti and meatballs sound good?” You ask, walking into the kitchen to control your fluttering heart.
God, you make it sound like a normal night together. Like you are mated and spending an evening in. “That sounds fucking incredible. I love your meatballs.” He grunts as he gets up from the sofa and comes into the kitchen. “What can I do to help?”
“You want to start cutting up the onion. You know I always cry when I do it.” You chuckle as he stands at the counter and God, you want to drag him close and kiss him. “I’ll get the seasonings if you can get the meat out of the fridge?” You ask, “oh and the eggs.” You are thinking a mile a minute as you put together the meal with him by your side.
It’s easy with you. It always has been. Maybe that’s why he’s gone from crush to love to something like bittersweet regret. Still, he will enjoy the friendship and the time he gets with you. “Anything else, princess?” He teases, using the nickname you had hated when you were younger.
You roll your eyes and nudge him with your hip as you work side by side at the counter. “You love me bossing you around. Is the big bad alpha following my orders?” You tease, “shouldn't it be the other way around? I don’t think you’ve ever used your alpha voice on me.”
“Never had to.” He reminds you. “For some reason, you seem to think that what I say is important.” When he was in the military, he had some control but he was in a unit with other alphas. His control only went so far. “Besides, I would only use that on you if you were in danger. Never to compel you to just do what I wanted.” He knows some alphas abuse their power over omegas but he isn’t one of them. He doesn’t like that shit. Omegas aren’t servants.
Shit, why does he have to do that? Make you fall even more in love with him. You smile and set your knife down, “and that is why you were too good for Allison. You’re a good man, Frank. Even if you don’t think so. You are.” You promise and pick up your knife to resume chopping up the tomatoes.
“How do you know what I think I am?” He asks, turning and lifting a brow at you, trying to be playful but you just snort. “It’s obvious. You’ve always had some weird inferiority complex.” You tell him and it stings that you can see that. “Well, I grew up in a beta household.” He reminds you. “Neither of my parents were great examples.”
“I grew up with an alpha dad who had no clue how to raise his omega daughter after my mom died.” You say and he sighs, nodding in understanding. “You aren’t like other alphas.” You say and he frowns, looking a little offended. “You aren’t cocky for no reason, you don’t punch first, ask questions after. You’re - you’re different but in a good way. You have authority without needing to prove it.” You explain, “it’s kinda hot.” You smirk, turning your head to look at him, “it is?” He smirks back and you huff, rolling your eyes, “I said kinda.”
He rolls his eyes back at you and bumps your hip, but he’s grinning. Chopping the onions just like you asked and even mincing the garlic. “So have you met Cayden before?” The question is casual, but his stomach is twisting as he thinks of you mated to the alpha from The other pack.
You bite your lip, “once. We had a county meeting of the packs and he was there. I hadn’t met him before but he was cocky and aggressive. I didn’t like it. I guess he liked me though because he asked my dad about me. He offered my dad an alliance if he could have me. He’s powerful. He has influence and I don’t want to be his plaything. I’ve heard rumors that he doesn’t respect omegas.” You finish in a whisper.
Frankie frowns, knowing that he has heard some rumors but it’s all been passed off as jealous alphas positioning for his spot as the pack leader. “He will respect his mate.” He promises you just as quietly. “You are not a plaything. You are a woman, powerful in your own right.” He turns to look at you. “You are an incredible omega and honestly I am surprised you didn’t turn out to be an alpha.” He chuckles. “Your father would have turned the pack over to you.”
“He raised me to be the son he never had.” You half joke, “but I have learned that being an omega doesn’t mean I have to be submissive in every aspect of life. The bedroom is not the indicator of my personality. I want to be powerful in my designation, show other omegas that they can stand on their own two feet while also being a good partner to an alpha. We don’t have to submit in public anymore. It’s not the 50s.” You snort, preparing the meatballs. “I hope you’re right.” You murmur, worried that Cayden will try and take your independent spirit.
Frankie lets you talk, he doesn’t try to convince you otherwise. He just lets you express yourself. Jealousy still curls around in his stomach and he hopes that Cayden knows that an amazing omega he is taking as his bride. “Do you want me to do anything else?” He asks, reaching over and stirring the sauce you’ve set on the stove to simmer.
You shake your head, “I got it, honey. Go settle in.” You order, “I’ll call out when dinner is ready.” You swat him with your dish towel and he huffs but strides off to unpack his things. You inhale deeply once you’re alone and you don’t know how you’re going to handle being in the same house as him when your heart feels like it’s about to burst out of your chest.
“Shit.” Frankie pauses with his bag set on the bed in the spare room. Your father was asking too much of him, giving him time around you. Alone, in your apartment. He feels the pull of attraction and has to push it away. You aren’t his and you wouldn’t even want to be.
You prepare dinner, serving it up on the small kitchen table along with a couple of beers and you shout for Frankie, letting him know the food is ready and you refrain from putting on some music. This isn’t a date, this is a dinner with your friend.
Frankie has changed into a t-shirt and sweats, something unassuming and comfortable and he comes out of the spare you. “It smells great.” He compliments as he walks into the room. “You didn’t have to cook, we could have ordered something. But I love your cooking.”
“I get sick of take out and we can have leftovers of this.” You say as he sits down at the table. You take your place opposite him and your heart betrays you by thinking that this feels so natural. He doesn’t want you. “So, have you heard from the boys?” You ask, knowing that he is still close with the men that he served with for all those years.
“Talked to them a couple of days ago.” He nods as he reaches over and picks up your plate. Scooping a big helping of the spaghetti and meatballs onto your plate and adding a piece of garlic bread before he hands it back to you so he can fix his plate. It is customary for alphas to fix their plates first, but he believes that it’s a true alpha’s place to care for those under his protection and that means you right now. “Ben is planning on coming for the wedding.” He’s coming to console Frankie because he knows how the other alpha feels about you, but you don’t need to know that.
“I still can’t believe they put that many alphas together on a team.” You giggle and shake your head. You dig into your food, grateful that he served you when usually the omega is the one serving. “I’m excited to see Ben. I hadn’t seen him since you guys came back from your last deployment.”
“Yeah, Will would come but he’s having some issues with Clara.” He winces slightly. “I think they are about to bust up. He’s had some issues with PTSD and she’s not handling it well.”
You frown, “that sucks. For both of them. They aren’t mated yet?” You ask and Frankie shakes his head, “engaged.” You nod, looking down at your food, “they are good for each other but if he doesn’t get some help, he will lose her and he will regret it. I think they are meant to be.” You confess, having met them several times over the years of being friends with Frankie.
“I think so too.” His heart aches and he knows that he’s not the best judge of that because he believes you belong with him. He takes a bite of the spaghetti and groans. “I don’t know what you do but your spaghetti is my favorite.”
You smirk, “it’s a secret recipe.” You tease and he snorts, “surely you can tell me?” You shake your head, “no can do, Morales. The recipe is reserved for my mate.” You tease despite knowing you’d tell him it in a heartbeat. He hums and looks down at his plate, making you frown slightly. “So what’s the plan when you become the prime alpha? Are you going to change things?”
He hasn’t given it a lot of thought but he shrugs. “I would like to make it less restrictive for betas and omegas.” He admits, knowing that the change will be slow to be accepted. “We are losing too many pack members because they are betas. They have a place and a purpose, and should be respected.”
You admire his policy, knowing that his parents struggled as betas in the system and alphas tend to control and manipulate it for their benefit. “That’s very good. I know you’re going to be a great alpha. I love my dad but he is too engrained in the old ways. It’s not his fault, it’s his generation, but we need fresh ideas to keep the pack strong. Not just for alphas but for everyone.”
Frankie frowns for a moment and thinks about what he wants to say before he speaks. “You will be joining Cayden’s pack as his mate, their omega…” he looks up at you seriously. “But this will always be your pack. You have a place here.” He wants you to know if you ever need to come home you can, but he wants you to be happy with your mate.
You smile, heart fluttering at the sincerity on his face. “Thank you.” You reach out to squeeze his hand after you set your fork down. “This will always be my home.” You say, “I’m worried that being in the pack - it’s different. I’m worried I won’t fit in. What if he doesn’t want me when he sees me?”
“He wouldn’t have asked for you if he didn’t want you.” Frankie reminds you, thinking that it would be insane that the other alpha wouldn’t want you. You are perfect. “You will fit in just fine. You always make friends wherever you go.”
“Yeah. You’re right. I’ll be okay.” You say with a half convincing smile. For the rest of the meal, you and Frankie catch up on his life, hearing about his job flying tourists around in the skies above town.
He’s laughing at one of your jokes and smiling at you when you suddenly frown and clutch your stomach. “You okay, sweetheart?” He asks, up out of his chair and moving around to your side with a concerned look on his face.
You wince at the way your stomach twists. “I don’t - it feels like - it can’t be. I take suppressants.” You frown, gasping when the heat feels like it’s punched you in the stomach. “My heat. I think - oh God.” You whine, panting as you bend over at the table.
Frankie inhales and growls slightly, your pheromones changing just that quickly and the need that is only going to get worse is already coming off you in intoxicating waves. His cock instantly hardens, although he knows he cannot touch you. He scoops you up in his arms and starts towards your room, leaving the dinner on the table. “You need to strip down.” He uses every bit of his training to keep from demanding to care for you. It wouldn’t be right and he is here to keep you safe.
You need him like you need oxygen. Clinging to him as he carries you to your room. “I- I’m - so- sorry. It’s because - I haven’t been around an - oh fuck - an alpha in so long.” You confess and he nods, laying you down.
“What do you need?” Frankie asks softly, wanting to help you as much as he can before he needs to retreat and try to ignore the raging hard on that he’s already sporting. “Where are your toys, baby? Your lube?” He asks. “I’ll get it for you.”
You pant, “bedside drawer.” You reach for the hem of your shirt to pull it over your head as Frankie grabs your vibrator and lube. He groans at the sight of it and you look up at him, “please, Alpha. I need you.” You beg, needing him to knot you, to fuck you.
Frankie shudders and he clenches his jaw against the automatic agreement that wants to spring forward. He would love nothing more, but he can’t. You are promised to Cayden and you are in heat. You want any alpha right now and he would be taking advantage of you. You would never forgive him. “I can’t, sweetheart.” He growls out, shaking his head.
You grip his shirt, "please, alpha. Please." You beg, needing him inside you. You want him to claim you. He shakes his head, prying your fingers off his shirt and you whine in protest. "Please please please." You plead and he steps back from you, closing the door as you work on pushing down your leggings.
Frankie closes the door and rests his head against it, hearing you whine and beg from the other side. If he touched you, he wouldn’t let you go. He can’t do that. He would be breaking the trust your father put in him to keep you safe, even from himself. “I can’t, ‘mega.” He groans softly. “I’ll keep you safe, but I can’t touch you.”
You sob as you push your fingers into your dripping cunt. Frankie’s scent lingering in your room as you work yourself towards your first orgasm. You fall apart quickly on your fingers, moaning Frankie’s name as you lose yourself in the pleasure but it’s not enough. It’s never enough.
Goddamn, you’re crying out his name. Frankie growls on the other side of the door, hand hovering over the knob but he knows he can’t. If it was any other omega but you, he would even offer to use the toy but he can’t trust himself with you. He’s wanted you for too long and to be spread out and needy would drive him over the edge.
You can smell him, hear him as he hovers near the door and you moan his name as you sink down onto the toy, pretending it’s him. “Fuck. Fuck. I need - oh fuck.” You pant, fucking your self on the toy as the man you wish was inside you hovers outside. He doesn’t come in, he stays outside, and soon enough, you exhaust yourself and fall asleep in messy, damp sheets, skin glistening with sweat.
When you are quiet, Frankie knows that you’ve fallen asleep. You will sleep for an hour or so, then wake up needy again. He pushes away from the door and goes to grab you a bottle of water and a bowl of spaghetti. You will be hungry and thirsty when you wake up and even if he isn’t knotting you, he will take care of you. When he opens the door, he tries to ignore the way you are sprawled on the bed. Moving to put the food on the table when he sees your toy. Still glistening with your slick and he has to move it to set the spaghetti down.
Hating himself for it, but he can’t stop himself, he lifts the toy to his nose to smell it. Groaning at the intoxicating scent of your arousal, your juices. His tongue sliding out of his mouth to lap at the toy before he can stop himself. Tasting you from it and feeling his cock pulse before you shift in your sleep, snapping him out of his dazed need. Frankie quickly sets the toy down beside you and rushes out of your room, needing to jerk off and feeling ashamed of what he had just done.
You wake not long after Frankie leaves your room. You can smell his presence and it makes you ache again. The food and water on the side will be priority soon and you are grateful to him for taking care of you but first, you grab your toy. The frenzy overtakes you and soon you’re crying out again as pleasure makes your body shake, the heat in your gut subsiding enough for you to eat.
Frankie hisses as he sits next to your door. Guilt and need twisting in his gut. He had gone into the bathroom and jerked off so quickly it might have set a new record. The taste of you lingering on his tongue and you are just as sweet as he had imagined. Listening to you work yourself up again in pleasure and he wonders if listening to you cum and being unable to touch you is his punishment for all of his sins.
You aren’t sure how long your heat lasts. It could be hours, could be days. All you know is that Frankie brings you food and water while you sleep and you wake up to bring yourself to orgasm while imagining him knotting you, filling you up. You begin to feel the heat subside, relief filling your system enough to drag yourself from your nest so you can shower.
It’s been two days of complete hell for Frankie. Two days of caring for you while you moan and whimper on the other side of the door. He has cleaned your apartment and cooked you meals while you ride out your heat. When he hears the shower in your room start he sighs in relief and goes in to change your sheets. You will be hungry and wanting a fresh nest to sleep in.
You sense Frankie is on the other side of the door but you’re not upset. You wish you could have him stay but now that you aren’t clouded by your need, you are burning up with embarrassment that you begged him to stay and fuck you. When you are clean, you dress in pajamas and make your way out to find Frankie waiting for you. “How are you feeling?” He asks and your stomach twists with the lingering heat. “Good. Better. Thank you, Frank. For everything. Talk about bad timing, huh?” You chuckle awkwardly, crossing your arms to hide your embarrassment.’
Frankie shakes his head, seeing how embarrassed you are. “No, don’t be embarrassed, sweetheart.” He steps closer and opens his arms, offering a hug. “I’m glad that I was the one here, so I could make sure no one took advantage of you.”
You wrap your arms around him, breathing in his comforting scent as he holds you and you know any other alpha would’ve taken you if you begged. Frankie kept you safe from everything, even himself. Part of you wonders if he resisted because doesn’t want you like that. He kisses your head and you sigh, stepping back. “Cayden arrives tomorrow.” You murmur, nervous and scared to meet the alpha you’re going to be mated to.
“At least you won’t be in the middle of your heat.” He offers, knowing that you wouldn’t want to have your new mate take you under those circumstances. “You will be clear headed and I will be right there with you.” He assures you. “You hungry?” He asks. “I’ve made breakfast. I remember how much you like pancakes.”
You nod, “thanks, honey. I’m starving.” You groan, feeling the ache in your body from two days of fucking yourself stupid with your toy and imagining it was Frankie. You watch him as he serves you pancakes and sets down the syrup, making you moan in delight at the thought of hot food after being in your nest. “These are delicious.” You groan, licking syrup off the fork.
Frankie watches you lick the fork and his cock twitches, remembering how he had licked your toy and tasted your juices. He bites his lip and flusters. “Well, I knew you would want something sweet.” He knows that you crave sweet things and had assumed it would be the same after your heat.
“You know me too well.” You giggle, digging in with vigor after working off every meal you’ve had during your heat. “I need to get ready for tomorrow.” You declare once you’ve finished eating and you carry the plates over to the kitchen. Frankie protests but you tell him you need to clean up since he cooked. He huffs but watches you as you wash the dishes, hovering nearby. “Did my dad call you while I was out of it?”
Frankie hums. “He did,” he admits. “But I didn’t tell him you were in heat. Didn’t know if you would want him to know.” He knows some omegas don’t like people to know.
You appreciate that. You love your father but you don’t talk about that with him. He’s a typical alpha. He doesn’t want to know about anything to do with your biology.
“So is there anything you need?” Frankie asks as he looks around the kitchen. “I didn’t leave while you were in your room, so you might be low on some stuff.” He hadn’t wanted to leave you for even ten minutes to go down to the store. “But I can run out for you.”
You shake your head, “I should be fine. I have some things in the freezer I can take out.” You say and he nods. You reach out to grab his hand, “thank you for being here. I know - being around an omega in heat is like torture. I really appreciate everything you’ve done for me.” You lean in to kiss his cheek, wanting him to know how much you adore him without telling him.
Frankie’s eyes flutter slightly but he manages to shoot you a smile when you pull back to look at him. “Sweetheart, there’s nothing I wouldn’t do for you.” He promises seriously.
Your heart flutters at his words, knowing them to be true as you watch him lean against the counter, crossing his arms. Part of you wants to say ‘except fuck me during my heat’, but it’s not fair to say that when he’s protecting you. “Right, I need to do some work since I’ve been MIA for my heat but after, do you want to watch that show we discussed before my heat rudely interrupted us?”
He chuckles and nods. “We can do that. I’ll just make myself useful while you are doing stuff.” He tells you, knowing that the sheets will be ready to go back on your bed. “You let me know if you need anything, okay?”
You nod, feeling cared for and you wonder if Cayden will be the same. You hope so but even if he is, he will never be Frankie.
****
“How do I look?” You ask Frankie as you walk into the living room, nervous to see Cayden and you are uneasy about the entire event. It’s hard to have Frankie beside you while you are preparing to meet the man you’ll be mated to.
“You look- uh, you look beautiful.” Frankie has to clear his throat, heart aching because you look so gorgeous. Preparing to meet your mate and it’s not him. Unhappiness swirls in his gut but he plasters on a smile for you. “Cayden is the luckiest alpha alive.” He promises, meaning every word.
You smile, heart fluttering at his words and you wish with every cell in your body that you were being promised to Frankie. The age-old arranged marriage is still in practice for alphas and omegas to secure alliances and it is not the normal practice nowadays but you have to put the pack first as the daughter of the prime alpha. You wring your hands together as you walk towards the door, anxious and not ready to meet the alpha you’re going to be mated with.
Frankie is here both as your friend and the future prime alpha of your pack. It’s supposed to be an honor but it honestly feels like a knife is being twisted in his heart. There is a sharp knock, demanding and he bristles slightly, annoyed by the tone but he forces himself to relax as you open the door.
Cayden stands at your door, his body looming over you as he looks at you. Your father is behind him and you inhale deeply, shifting back from the door as you bow your head and allow him to enter. “Well aren’t you perfect?” He asks, reaching out to grip your chin to tilt your head up and your eyes meet his. You don’t feel the same spark you feel when you look at Frankie but Cayden is handsome. His scent doesn’t send your heart racing nor does he make you feel lightheaded like Frankie does but your father watches on with hope and pride so you offer the alpha a smile.
Frankie watches, carefully schooling his expression. He cannot make things difficult for you or for the pack by acting like a jealous asshole. He doesn’t like this guy. He might have been approving of the relationship in theory but now that he sees Cayden touching you, he hates him. He clears his throat, shifting the alpha’s attention away from you. “Cayden.” He nods once to the other man.
“Morales.” Cayden nods back and he releases your chin to reach out and shake Frankie’s hand. From where you stand, you can see the grip is tight and you’re certain that Frankie is showing him that you aren’t to be messed with. You hate how attractive you find that. “So-” Your father claps his hands and says your name, “why don’t you give Cayden the big tour of the estate?” He asks, gesturing for you to step forward.
Frankie wants to go with you, but he knows your father is deliberately giving you and Cayden time to get to know one another. Giving you a small smile when you glance over at him, he turns to your father. “I do need to talk to you about some pack matters.” He admits.
You glance back at Frankie and he nods while Cayden wraps his arm around you. He pulls you into his side as you leave your apartment so you can give Cayden a tour of the place you call home. It’s a smaller town but the pack is well established. Cayden’s pack is larger, a bigger town, and you can tell he loves that fact in the way he brags about it while you show him your favorite place: the town square with the pretty lavender gazebo.
“It’s nice.” Cayden’s tone clearly says that he thinks the gazebo is a waste of time and he drags you closer. “But you’re gonna love my town.”
“Yeah?” You smile, trying to make an effort, and he smirks, squeezing your waist, “yeah. We have the best omega friendly places.” He says and you frown, “omega friendly? Everyone is welcome in every place here.” Cayden sighs, “we prefer to have alpha only areas. Keeps the omegas safe.” You huff, “from the alphas who cannot control themselves?” You push on his chest and he grins, shaking his head. “I’m just kidding, baby. Of course everyone is welcomed.” He says and you nod, not quite sure what to believe.
Cayden puffs up, posturing possessively and smirks as he leans in. "Why don't you give me a kiss, baby?" He coos. "Since you are gonna be my 'mega."
You aren’t ready for a kiss but you know this is what your father wants. You nod, letting him lean in and you cup his cheeks as he presses his lips to yours. His breath tastes like protein shakes and you wrinkle your nose but try to relax into the kiss. This is necessary for the pack. You need to do what is required of you.
Cayden takes. That’s what an alpha does and he immediately slides his tongue into your mouth to deepen it as he pulls you closer. Not exactly happy that you aren’t immediately whimpering and clinging to him like a pathetic needy mess.
You let him kiss you, your eyes opening as you look up at the sky, hoping he will be done soon. God, how are you going to marry this man? You are going to speak to your father. Beg him to call this off. Cayden pulls back a moment later and you pretend to open your eyes, offering him a smile and he smirks, pleased with himself. His hand slides down to your ass to squeeze and you click your tongue, grabbing his wrist. “Ah ah ah. You gotta wait.” You say, hoping he gets the message.
That makes him frown, unused to being told no or that he has to wait for anything. He grunts as he pulls back slightly. “Only until we are mated.” He tells you. “Then I will have complete access.” He smirks slightly and reaches up to caress your cheek. “You’ll love it, omega. I’ll have you pumping out my pups in no time.” He liked the crass, old fashioned word for children, believing himself superior to humans.
You frown, not liking the way he talks about you like all you’re good for is being a baby factory. “I thought we could wait a little. You know, since we don’t know each other that well.” You say and he chuckles, “don’t worry. That’s semantics. You’ll be pregnant before the honeymoon ends.” His hand grips your waist as you continue the tour, your mind racing with the need to talk to your father and beg him to reconsider.
Cayden doesn’t notice your hesitation, too used to being fawned over and self absorbed with his own plans. Talking about himself and asking no questions about you. It doesn’t matter to him what you like, you will like what he likes and do what he says. He’s going to be your alpha, after all.
Frankie looks up from the chair he’s sitting in as you walk back into your apartment. Cayden had left you to go talk to your father and his associates about the deal and you sighed in relief. “How did it go?” Frankie asks and your heart breaks. You feel ashamed to tell Frankie the truth, knowing the pack depends on you for this agreement. “Fine.” You say as you rush to your bedroom. The wedding is in two days and you don’t know how you’re going to get your head around marrying that asshole.
Frankie frowns as he watches you disappear into your room. He knows you are lying. He knows everything about you. But you didn’t smell distressed, like something had happened. He sighs as he drops his head into his hand. This is harder to live with than he thought it would be.
****
The next morning, you are heading out to meet your friends. They want to throw you a bridal shower and you are not in the mood since you've met your husband to be. You walk out into the living room, dressed in a pretty white sundress, and you find Frankie sitting there with a cup of coffee. "You ready to go?" He asks and you snort, "you are coming?" He nods as he stands up with the mug, "your father's orders." You smirk at the idea of him sitting in the corner of a room full of women talking about mating and marriage. "Let's get this over with." You sigh, grabbing your purse.
Frankie thinks you look gorgeous and he forgets himself as he guides you out the door, his hand on your lower back. You turn to look at him and he pulls his hand away. “Sorry.” He murmurs. “You look pretty.” He tells you honestly. “Are you excited?” Most omegas can’t wait to be mated, to have the protection of an alpha and Cayden is a prime alpha. He holds power over an entire pack.
You bite your lip, "do you - don't I seem excited?" You ask half joking and Frankie frowns, stopping you to reach for your forearm. Just that light touch has your skin burning. "No." He says and you swallow harshly, looking into his dark eyes, "I am worried that this isn't - it doesn't matter. This is for the pack. It doesn't matter what I feel."
Logically, Frankie knows that he should encourage you to be positive but he nods. “We both do things for the pack that goes against what we want.” He admits seriously.
You are disappointed with his answer. Deep down you know you wanted him to beg you to not marry Cayden. To be his mate instead. He didn’t say that though and it pains you. You sigh and soon enough, you’re putting on a smile as you greet your friends for the bridal shower. “Now, presents!” Your best friend and fellow omega, Stacy, squeals and you fluster at the gifts that get thrust at you. “Oh my God.” You choke as you open the lacy lingerie, glancing over for a second at Frankie who is sitting in the corner with his phone in his hand.
Frankie looks up, freezing when he sees the lace in your hand and immediately he imagines walking into your room to find you wearing it. Waiting for him. He shifts, moving to conceal his cock hardening and he shoots you a small smile.
The girls notice and giggle, surprised the lingerie has affected the alpha. You explained why he’s here and they appreciate the protection of his presence, especially when he will be the prime alpha soon. “So are you excited to marry Cayden?” Jessica asks after you’ve finished opening the presents and you bite your lip, “uh, yeah. Sure.” You murmur and several women frown, “what’s up, honey?” Jessica asks and you glance over at Frankie before meeting her gaze. “I’m just nervous. What is it like? Being marked?” You ask, knowing that you’ll belong to that alpha has you worried. What happens if Cayden gets bored of you? You’ll be an outcast.
He’s tried to tune everything out, but he couldn’t help hearing your question. Hoping they will reassure you and ease the nerves that are making you jittery. He knows what it would be like for him to mark you. It would be pure pleasure, solidifying the love and desire that he has always had for you and connecting you to him through the bond.
Their answers don’t make you feel any better. Most of them mated for love and their giddy expressions and sighs have you worrying your bottom lip. “But I’m sure you’ll feel it too” is the last of the reassurances and you sigh, nodding in agreement. Soon enough, you’re heading back to your apartment and Frankie gets a call from Cayden. “Hey man. I know you’re protecting my girl but I want you to come out for some beers. I want to get to know you since we will be working together.”
He knows he probably shouldn’t but he wants to make sure that Cayden will treat you right. Maybe having a few beers with the man will go beyond the typical alpha bullshit. “Yeah man, give me a couple of hours.” He tells him. “I have an old army buddy coming into town, I know that he will guard her for me.”
You grin when Ben arrives, recognizing his scent. “Benny!” You greet him, rushing forward to hug him despite him being an alpha. He lifts you and spins you around while saying your name. “Look who’s getting married.” He declares as he sets you down and you frown, “yeah. It’s, uh, it’s exciting.”
Ben tilts his head, catching your tone and he glances back at Frankie who is walking up behind you. “Hey man!” He calls out, reaching out and slapping Ben’s arm. “Good to see you.” He tells him, “need a favor.”
Benny nods and you walk off into the kitchen, deciding to prepare dinner for you and the new alpha since Frankie will be going out with your intended on a bachelor night. “She doesn’t sound too excited. What’s up?” He asks once he and Frankie are alone.
“She’s only doing it for the good of the pack.” Frankie tells him, trying to ignore the knowing grin on his friend’s face. “You know what I’m going to tell you.” Ben warns and Frankie sighs as he looks towards the kitchen with an intense look of yearning on his face. “But I can’t. I can’t put my own feelings in front of the good of the pack.”
Ben shakes his head, “don’t be a fucking idiot, Fish. I know you think you’re not enough and all the other bullshit in your head but you are good enough and you’ve been in love with her forever. How are you going to feel when you see his mark on her neck?”
Frankie’s jaw tightens and he knows he will hate it but he shakes his head. “I can’t break the agreement now.” He reminds him. “It would put our packs at odds.”
Ben sighs, reaching out to squeeze his friend’s bicep. “I hope you know what you’re doing, because that omega does not want to marry tomorrow.” Ben is happy to help navigate the fallout if needed. His own pack dynamic is difficult with his brother’s omega wanting to break up.
Frankie sighs softly, “just keep her safe for me.” He tells Ben, knowing he can trust the other alpha completely. “If this falls apart, I want there to be legitimate reasons.”
Benny doesn’t agree but he doesn’t argue. Knowing there’s nothing he can do if Frankie doesn’t want to do anything. Even if it will be the biggest mistake of his life. “I’ll keep her safe.” He vows, slapping Frankie on the back before he makes his way back into your apartment.
He would rather spend the evening with you and Benny but he turns back to his truck with a sigh. He will go and have a few beers in his role as the next prime alpha of the pack with another leader and pretend that he’s not wishing you would call off the wedding.
When Benny comes back into the apartment, you are cooking dinner. “Something smells good.” He exclaims and you grin, warm and affection for Benny like a big brother. When all the boys were serving, you’d send them emails and care packages. “Hope you like egg fried rice and beef and broccoli. Got a new receipt that I need you to try.” You say and Benny whistles, “well, consider me your guinea pig, girlie pop.” He grins and you giggle, glad for the distraction as he sits down and you tell him to catch you up on his life.
The bar isn’t anything particularly special. Just a local joint that serves cold beer and has decent wings. Frankie enjoys coming here normally but tonight the atmosphere is different. The alphas from Cayden’s pack are loud, annoying really, and he can tell that a good third of the bar has left since he’s sat down with the alpha leader of the other pack.
“So you ready to lead this place?” Cayden asks Frankie, curious if the alpha is ready to take the reins. “I have prepared as much as I can.” Frankie answers after taking a sip of his beer. Cayden snorts, “I mean are you ready to fight for what’s yours? That’s what it comes down to. Being able to fight off alphas who want to claim your spot. Who wants to claim your omega? Mind you…the boys here have already asked for a night with mine once she’s settled and fuck, I think I’d like to see her taken by them all, one by one.”
Frankie nearly chokes on his beer, brows shooting up in surprise as he looks at the other alpha. “Watch her-“ he could never imagine letting someone, another alpha or not, touch you if you were his. Let alone all of his friends running a train on you. “Are things that different in your pack?” He asks, confused and horrified for you. You can’t marry this asshole. “Alphas don’t normally let anyone touch their mate.”
Cayden smirks, “I like to do things differently. Just because I’ve marked her doesn’t mean I won’t enjoy watching her get fucked my friends. It’s how I keep the other alphas happy. How I show them my authority. My omega with my mark and scent taking another alpha’s cock? He’s fucking me.” Cayden chuckles, “essentially. They are fucking me and when they do that? They are damn loyal.”
That is some twisted logic that he can’t even begin to understand. But he knows that you can’t be involved in that. “Interesting way to look at it.” He takes a sip of his beer, ready to get the fuck out of here. He’s got to go tell you that you can’t marry this asshole and then go talk to your father.
You wait until Benny passes out on the sofa, snoring as the baseball game plays on screen. Your food knocked him out and you only have so much time. You rush to your room, grabbing your suitcase to start putting your things in it. You cannot stay. You cannot marry that asshole. You need to leave. That way your father isn’t seen as weak and Frankie can hopefully avoid the fallout of Cayden not getting what he wants.
Frankie slips into the apartment quietly, not waking Ben up as he closes the door. He won’t give him too much shit tomorrow since they are both trained operators and it’s better that he talks to you without Ben knowing. He doesn’t bother knocking on your door, opening it to find you frantically shoving clothes in a bag. “What the fuck are you doing?” He blurts out, surprised by what he sees.
You gasp, seeing Frankie in your bedroom, and your heart pounds. “I’m leaving.” You rush out, grabbing whatever you can get your hands on. “I can’t marry him, mate him, I can’t do it. Not even for the pack. I’m going to leave. That - then you won’t suffer the consequences of my actions.”
Frankie snorts and closes your door, striding across the room to take the bag from you. You gasp again as he throws it to the floor. Ready to tell you about what he had heard, what Cayden’s plan was for you, but the jealousy that has been swimming in his gut since the marriage had been announced takes control. Frankie doesn’t say anything, he growls as he lunges forward and grabs the back of your neck as he crashes his lips against yours.
You gasp into the kiss, your hands coming up to grip his shirt until they slide up to grab the back of his neck. He growls again and you moan, pressing yourself against him. Your entire body is on fire, like you’re in heat, but it’s incredible. His kiss has you vibrating as you let him overwhelm you until he pulls back for a second. “Frankie.” You pant, eyes wide as he looks at you
“You’re not marrying him.” He promises you, voice rough with desire, fingers digging into your hip as he holds you. “But we-“ Frankie cuts you off. “You’re mine.” He growls again before kissing you again. The thought of you being touched, abused, by other alphas has him confessing his desire for a claim on you.
His claim has you clenching around nothing, slick starting to pool in your panties as you let him devour your mouth. You need him. You want him to claim you, make you his. “Please.” You beg against his lips, “make me yours.”
Every last shred of restraint in Frankie vanishes. Completely overridden by your plea, twisting inside of him and releasing the hold on his inner self that has been aching to claim you. Bending down, Frankie scoops you up by your thighs and tosses you onto the bed, eyes dark with lust as he jumps to join you. “No one else will ever touch you.” He growls, grabbing your shirt and ripping it rather than letting you take it off.
You gasp in pleasure, shivering at his display of need. Letting him pull the torn material off and reaching behind to unclip your bra and reveal your tits to him.
He’s already hardening in his jeans, cock dripping with need and he starts tugging on your leggings. He needs you bare and needs to be buried inside you when he marks you, claims you as his. “Should have helped you through your heat.” He hisses as you give him some relief when the button of his jeans pops free. “Claimed you then.”
You nod in agreement, reaching in to pull his cock from his briefs and you gasp at the girth he’s packing. “Holy shit, baby.” You choke, squeezing him and he groans, batting your hand away to finish pulling your leggings down.
Your pussy is already glistening when he tugs your leggings off. Wet and perfect, he can smell your arousal and neediness. “You can take me, omega.” He promises. Normally, he would want to taste you, work you up with his fingers and tongue but he’s too desperate to claim you right now. He shoves his briefs down and kicks them off with his jeans as he wedges himself between your legs. “Last chance.” He warns, growling slightly as he restrains himself from pushing inside you.
“Please baby. Please.” You demand, spreading your legs wider for him, “I want you. Always have. Please, Alpha. Fuck me.” You whimper as you reach up to squeeze your tits, watching him as he looms over you.
Frankie hisses your name, cock twitching violently and he crawls between your thighs to line up. He doesn’t snap his hips forward with brutal strength, but he sinks into you with a steady determination, stretching you out around his length.
Your mouth falls open in a silent cry as he stretches you, your pussy fluttering around his length. “Alpha.” You pant, loving how this feels. It’s intense and your heart feels like it’s about to beat out of your chest.
He can’t help but kiss you again, bottomed out inside you, throbbing as he tries to give you at least a moment to adjust. Omegas can take the force of a rough alpha, but you shouldn’t have to. Not now, not when he is claiming you. He kisses down your jaw and licks your scent gland.
He’s overwhelming in the best way. His tongue licks your scent gland to make you clench around him and he’s so big, surrounding you in every way. “Move.” You order roughly, voice lost to the sensations of him. “Alpha, give it to me.”
Your fingers dig into his shoulders and he groans your name as he pulls back. Lifting his head so he can watch you as he thrusts back into you again. The snap of his hips sharp and deep as he starts to give you exactly what you begged for.
You whine, rocking your hips up to meet his as he claims what has been his since you met. “Frank- Alpha. Oh fuck. Take me.” You plead, reaching up to squeeze his shoulders.
You whine, rocking your hips up to meet his as he claims what has been his since you met. He growls, fucking you hard enough that the noise in the room is the sound of your skin slapping together. “Yesss.” You squeal, eyes squeezed shut as he pushes you higher and higher until you fall apart. He surges forward to press his lips to yours to smother your cry and you tangle your fingers in his hair as you shake beneath him.
Frankie growls out against your lips, loving how you break for him. Your pussy soaking him with your juices and he keeps rocking into you. Working you through it and beyond. He wants to cum but he wants you to fall apart again before he does.
You gasp as he works you through it, bordering on overstimulation but the whine that escapes your throat has him pulling out of you. “Alpha.” You plead and he smacks your thigh, “hands and knees.” He demands and you whimper, shuffling onto your knees despite your shaking legs. He’s ruined you already. Frankie groans as he palms your ass, spreading your cheeks to admire your fluttering pussy until he smacks your flesh. You cry out, falling forward onto your elbows and that’s when he pushes back into you. “Fuck yes. You’re so thick. Stretching me out. Making me yours.” You pant, grinding back onto him.
“You are mine.” Frankie can admit that now, maybe you always were. “My omega, my mate.” He growls as he rocks into you. “Never going to let any other aloha touch you. You are not to be shared.” He hisses, fingers digging into your hips as his slap against your ass.
"Yours. Yours. Yours." You babble, resting your cheek on the bedsheets as you take everything he gives you. Fuck, your heart feels like it's about to explode. You love him so much. This is everything you've ever wanted. His cock twitches inside you and you whine, "mark me. Make me yours. Please."
Frankie growls your name, twitching again as he nearly cums from the pleasure of hearing those words. He doesn’t want to mark you like this though, he wants to be facing you when he sinks his teeth into your gland and marks you as his for the entire world to see. “Cum for me.” He groans harshly, panting as he fucks you. “Cum for me again and I’ll mark you, you’re such a good girl for me. My pretty omega. Perfect.”
You cry out as he pushes deep, his fingers digging into your hips as his praise sends you over the edge. “I’m - fuckkkk.” You choke, clamping down on his cock again and you’re dizzy from the pleasure when you slump forward onto the sheets.
He rocks until you slump down, then he is pulling out to turn you over again. Your body near the end of the bed but he doesn’t bother to reposition as he pushes back inside you again. Groaning your name as he fills you, “always wanted you. Needed you.” He confesses. “That's why I never marked her.”
You wrap your legs around his hips, heels pushing into his ass to push him deeper with each thrust. “I’ve always been yours. Since before you met her.” You promise, clinging to him as his thrusts push you to the edge of the bed.
“I should have told you I wanted you.” He grunts, rolling his hips and grinding his cock deep. “Should have mated you before I left for the Army.”
“I would’ve waited. I would’ve - would’ve shown everyone your mark on my neck, make sure they knew who I belonged to.” You cry out when he hits the perfect spot inside you.
Pushed over the edge, Frankie snarls as he lunges forward and sinks his teeth into your scent gland. Marking you as his and mating with you in a bond that can’t be broken without tormenting both of you.
You moan, clamping down on his cock to soak him as he claims you as his. It’s what you’ve always wanted. His thrusts push you over the edge in more than one way as you land on your comforter on the floor, his teeth still in your neck as he continues to fuck you despite your change of location. “Fuck. Fill me up, Alpha. Knot me. Pleaseeee.” You whine, needing it more than you need oxygen right now.
He had slipped out of you for half a thrust, almost a part of the rhythm but he quickly buries himself again. Groaning and giving in to your pleas just moments later. Two more thrusts of his hips before he is cumming. The knot at the base of his cock swelling and pushing inside your tight cunt to lock him in place as he paints your walls with his sticky seed.
You moan, almost in relief, as he fills you with hot cum. You feel complete as he pulls his teeth from your neck and you look up at him with a dazed expression on your face. “Alpha.” You murmur, “my Alpha.” You reach up to caress his cheek as you relax beneath him.
Frankie pants and stares you in the eyes. “I love you.” He vows seriously. “I’ve always loved you and I will never let anything happen to you.” He leans in and kisses you softly. “You will always be safe with me.”
You believe him, completely believe every word he says. “I love you too.” You run your fingers through his hair as he kisses you again. “I know you’ll protect me. I will be by your side.” You vow, “I am yours, Frankie.”
You are. His mark is on your neck, even the prime alpha could not break the bond between you if he wanted to. He reaches up and caresses your cheek. “I need to tell you why I came in here.” He murmurs softly. “Cayden- he planned on sharing you with the other Alphas in his pack.” He reveals, scowling at the thought. Tensing at the memory as his anger grows.
You frown, processing the words, and you whimper in fear. “Oh God. He - he was going to - I knew he was a bastard. I didn’t know - oh shit.” You squeeze your eyes shut, fear wafting off your skin and Frankie caresses your side, “he will never touch you. I will kill him before he touches you.” You nod, believing him, and you bury your face in his neck, breathing him in.
Frankie slides his arm around you and holds you close. Murmuring softly as he soothes you. He knows that you believe him, starting to relax and soften against him, even with him still buried deep in your body. “I am the only one that will ever make you shake in pleasure,” he coos. “And I will do it happily.”
You smile blissfully, knowing he’s telling the truth. He will protect you, love you, and be by your side. “Now that sounds like a future I want.” You murmur sleepily, feeling exhausted from the sex and being claimed.
He’s always admired an omega that could immediately fall asleep and he watches as your eyes start to flutter. You’re still on the floor but you are curled around him like you are in the most comfortable bed and he smiles as you hum softly. “Sleep.” He murmurs as you drift off to sleep with his knot inside you.
You wake up with a gasp, body aching a little, and your neck stings. You feel Frankie's arm wrapped around your waist. You are wearing a tank top and shorts so you know he cleaned you up and dressed you after you passed out. Back in the bed instead of on the floor. The thought makes you smile and you turn your head to look at your alpha. He grunts, adjusting behind you, and you lean in to kiss his chin. "Mornin'" He rasps and you smile, "good morning." He chuckles and his hand slides down to squeeze your ass just as you hear your front door bang.
Frankie hears Ben jump up from the couch and he frowns. Wondering what the fuck is going on, he pulls away and climbs out of the bed. “I need to go see what the hell is going on.” He tells you as he grabs his pants off the floor.
You frown, sitting up just as your bedroom opens and Cayden stands there. His chest heaving as he sees Frankie pulling on his pants, and he growls. "I fucking knew it!" He shouts as he grabs Frankie, drawing his fist back to punch your lover. "No!" You gasp, scrambling from the bed to try and defend Frankie.
Despite Cayden being a few years younger than Frankie and being taller, he doesn’t have the experience the older man does. He’s been a pampered alpha who’s never been challenged in a real fight, but Frankie was a warrior. He growls as he shakes off the punch and charges at Cayden, ready to tear him apart.
You can’t do anything but watch as the two alphas tumble out of your bedroom and into the living room, Benny standing by to help Frankie. “Ben. Do something! Stop them!” You order and Benny shakes his head, grabbing you to pull you away as Frankie punches Cayden. “You fucking asshole! You stole my mate!” Cayden growls at Frankie.
Frankie snorts as he grabs the other alpha’s shirt and drags him close. “You don’t share a mate, you fucking prick.” He hisses. “You aren’t a fucking alpha.” He shoves him away and watches as the other man lunges at him, taking a hit to the ribs before he returns the favor with a shot to his kidneys.
“Don’t - please stop.” You beg, not wanting Frankie to get hurt and you watch Cayden land another blow. “Baby! Alpha!” You plead, not wanting to lose him to an Alpha fight because you know Cayden won’t fight fair. You take a step forward when Benny lets go of you and you rush towards the fighting alphas. Cayden draws his fist back to punch Frankie again and his elbow hits you in the cheek. You cry out, stumbling back towards Benny.
Frankie hears your cry and he sees red. “Fucking asshole!” He bellows as he lowers his shoulder and tackles the other man to drive him to the ground. He growls as he starts to throw punch after punch, grunting when his fists connect with flesh.
“What the fuck is going on here?” Your father’s voice echoes in your apartment as he sees the two alphas fighting. Cayden is covered in blood and he looks up to see you cradling your cheek. “Stop! Now!” Your father demands, his voice full of authority that only an alpha his age can possess.
Even though Cayden isn’t bound by pack law to your father, the authority in his voice instantly makes him stop struggling under Frankie. Frankie, with his fist raised in mid-blow, freezes and then pushes off the other man to stand up. Breathing heavy and his own nose is bloody, he waits for your father to speak.
“What the fuck is going on?” Your father demands to know and Cayden speaks before anyone else can. “Your successor just claimed my mate before I could. He’s marked her.” Cayden points to the fresh mark on your neck and you shiver at the dark look in his eyes. Your father looks over at Frankie in shock, “you did? You - you claimed her?” He asks and Frankie nods, “I couldn’t let her marry that asshole. He told me last night that he was going to let the other alphas in his pack use her for their pleasure. I refuse to let her be mated to him.” Benny growls at the revelation and you bite your lip until you say “I love Frankie. I always have. I wanted to be his mate but I was following your orders. I didn’t want to marry Cayden. I wanted Frankie.” Your father frowns as he looks between you all. “And do you? Love her?” He asks Frankie.
Frankie straightens and nods. “I’ve always loved her. I have wanted her since she presented but I didn’t think I deserved her.” He admits. “I’ve killed and done things I’m not proud of, but I will protect her and love her with every breath I take.” Looking your father in his eyes he speaks from his heart. “Cayden was going to have a prime alpha’s daughter, an omega, used like a common whore and laughed about it.” He tells him. “I would not let the woman I love be abused like that so I did the only thing I could, I claimed her for my own.”
Your father frowns, looking over at Cayden, “you were going to abuse my daughter?” He growls and shakes his head. Cayden opens his mouth to protest but your father shakes his head, “get the fuck out. Now!” He bellows, “the deal is off.” Cayden glares at Frankie, wincing at the pain in his face and he storms off. You rush over to Frankie, cupping his cheeks, and he grunts in pain. “Are you okay, baby?” You ask, wanting to take care of him.
“Don’t worry about me.” Frankie reaches for your cheek, growling angrily when he feels your wince. “I hate that bastard caught you. Do you need some ice? You’re going to feel it for a little while.” His concern is you, only you. “It’s a good thing you aren’t getting married today.” Your cheek is already swollen and it will only get worse.
You tilt your head and wince slightly as you look at him, “why not? Let’s get married. It’s all arranged. I want to be your wife and your omega. I don’t want to wait.” You say, knowing you have a swollen face and his knuckles are bloodied but you want to be his in every way.
He searches your eyes, knowing that it’s not perfect but you are still beautiful to him. “Then we will get married today.” He nods and looks away to get your father’s approval. “Alpha, I would like to make your daughter my wife.” He tells him. “She is my mate and I wish to claim her in every way possible.”
Your father smiles, uncaring of the broken alliance and now enemies made of the other pack when he sees the look in Frankie’s eyes, the way you look at him with such love. He winks at you and nods, “let’s get you married.” You grin, ignoring the pain of your cheek as you kiss Frankie. “Let’s get married.”
He chuckles and nods. “It would be a shame to deprive the pack of a wedding celebration.” He jokes, knowing how the pack uses celebrations as an excuse to party. He looks at Benny. “Will you be my best man?” He asks the other alpha.
Benny grins, nodding to slap his friend on the back, “I was gonna say, fucker.” He teases and Frankie rolls his eyes. “Okay. I’ll let everyone know about the change of plans. Both of you get ready.” Your father orders and you nod, “you need to grab your things and go.” You order Frankie, “and I’ll call the girls to help me get ready.” You say, playfully shoving his chest.
He chuckles and shakes his head. “Yes madam.” He teases, winking at you. “I’ll be wearing my uniform.” He tells you, knowing that he wouldn’t want to wear the suit he only wore when he had to on this special occasion.
You smirk, pleased and honestly turned on at the idea of him wearing his military uniform. “Perfect, my love. Now shoo. Go get ready. I have a miracle to perform.” You gesture to your cheek and the men chuckle, rushing around to get their things before they leave your apartment. You make a few calls and in between squeals of delight for you, your friends agree to come over to get you ready. You had originally asked for no one to be there since you didn’t want to marry Cayden but now you’re ready to marry Frankie with every ounce of your being.
“I can’t believe you claimed her.” Benny snorts as they walk out to Frankie’s truck. “It sounds like a fucking porno in there for hours.” That makes the other man smirk and he looks over at his friend. “So why did you listen?” He asks. “Looking for tips on how to make an omega happy?”
Benny scoffs, “I don’t need tips for shit. Besides, it didn’t exactly hurt that she’s been in love with you for years. You kinda had a head start.” Benny says and Frankie gets a love struck look on his face, “yeah. She’s - she’s everything.” He sighs and Benny grins, “she’s your everything.”
“Yes she is.” Ben would make gagging noises or make some comment about how lame he is being, but he’s wanted Frankie to be happy forever. And you make him happy, you always have. “Let’s go get ready so you can marry your omega.” He claps his friend in the shoulder and laughs at the way the morning has turned out.
Your friends are shocked when you come out of your bedroom wearing a different dress than the one you reluctantly picked to marry Cayden. “It’s my mother’s dress.” You explain, “I didn’t want to wear it for Cayden, I want to wear it for Frankie.” You confess and they grin, happy for you. You are soon making your way to the venue you picked for your wedding but you notice the car goes in a different direction. “No. No. We are going to the hotel.” You say and the driver doesn’t answer. You are confused and try to speak again until you turn the corner and see what awaits you. The gazebo. Where you wanted to get married. Surrounded by your friends and family and Frankie waiting there for you with Benny by his side. “What?” You choke, tears in your eyes. “Don’t cry. Frankie wanted this to be perfect.” Your best friend says and you sniff, blinking as you compose yourself. You get out of the car, Frankie’s back is turned from you as your dress is adjusted and soon the music begins to play as you make your way towards the man you love more than anything in the world.
Frankie turns towards you and his breath catches in his chest. You look stunning. The swelling of your cheek isn’t even noticeable and his mark is proudly on display as you hold a small bouquet of flowers. He growls proudly, a beaming smile on his face and your father, the officiant of today, knows he made the right choice when he sees the look you two exchange. The walk doesn’t take long until Frankie can reach for you. Pulling you closer and nudging his nose against yours. “You look incredible.” He whispers proudly. “My beautiful omega, my wife.”
You smile, “my handsome alpha.” You murmur, caressing his cheek for a moment until you take his hand and turn towards your father. The ceremony seems to flash by, your vows tearful and all you can do is look at Frankie. When your father pronounces you husband and wife, you grin and Frankie doesn’t even wait for permission to kiss you as he surges forward to press his lips to yours. You’re his. In every way. You feel like your heart is about to beat out of your chest. “Mrs. Morales.” He murmurs against your lips and you grin, excited when you turn your head to see Emma there. She will be part of your family. You’ll make sure of it. She grins and you know that Frankie must’ve spoken to her before the ceremony. You and Frankie walk down the aisle to applause from your pack and you feel giddy with love for your alpha and for your home. You get to stay here and although Cayden may be an issue later on when Frankie has to handle pack business, it was worth the hassle to create this new alliance between you and Frankie.
Marcus Pike x female reader
Co-written with @absurdthirst
Welcome to Flufftober 2025! The last few years I have posted Spooktober stories once a week during the month of October, but absurdthirst and I have found ourselves feeling somewhat fluffier as of late. Thus: come cuddle up with a warm blanket and your favorite warm drink and enjoy some autumn and Halloween themed stories about our favorite Pedro boys in love during the best month of the year.
Rating: T for Teen, but this blog is always 18+
Word Count: 10k
Warnings: Single Dad Marcus. Cursing, flirting, food, Marcus being an absolute DILF.
Summary: When you and Marcus meet in the candy aisle at the neighborhood pharmacy, a romance is sparked that has a very spooky start date.
Notes: Marcus and his sweet baby girl are the domestic Halloween romance we all deserve this year 🧡🖤🎃
“Finally.” Marcus hisses as he whips into the CVS parking lot. It’s a long shot, but he’s desperate. Running late and completely unwilling to break his baby’s heart. Of course traffic had been a nightmare but hopefully they have what he’s looking for in stock. Fingers crossed. Throwing the car into park, he jumps out to rush inside the store, confident the car will lock when he walks away.
"Well, how was I supposed to know that our building does trick or treating, Melissa?" You huff under your breath as you talk to your friend — and new next door neighbor — on the phone. "It's not like they put a flyer in our mailboxes or sent an email or anything." Running by the nearest store to pick up candy for the kids in your building wouldn't be a chore if you weren't already having an awful fucking day, but this Halloween is not on your side.
Marcus rushes towards the door, reaching it at the exact moment a pretty woman on a phone with annoyed look on her face also does. The gentleman in him kicks in and he steps back and motions toward the automatic doors. “You go first, madam.” He offers politely.
You pull your phone from your ear, embarrassed but grateful. "Thank you, sorry! Hectic day," you excuse, buzzing past him and straight to the remains of the Halloween candy displayed in the center of the store. You're praying there is still a bag of Reeses's pumpkins left in the mix so you can pass a couple out to the kids and then eat the rest for yourself. Eating your feelings is a perfectly valid response to the day's stress.
He takes a split second to let his eyes follow the ass on the woman before he follows her in. Only slightly annoyed that she’s headed for the candy too because he’s in a hurry. “Gotta get those pumpkins.” He mutters to himself.
"Just promise me that after the kids finish their trick-or-treating, we'll turn on a movie?" Everything left is contained in two bins in the display, and you frown looking down into them. There's a ton of candy corn and mini candy bars on top but that won't do it for you. The kids? Maybe. But not you. "Melissa I'm gonna go. I gotta dig for the good candy. See you in a little bit."
Marcus reaches the aisle and starts to panic when sees how depleted everything is. “Shouldn’t have waited for the last damn minute, Pike.” He grunts himself, scanning shelves anxiously. When he finally spots one bag of the delicious Reese’s pumpkin shaped treats, he knows he’s scored. Reaching for them with a relived grin on his face.
There is practically an audible record scratch when your hands collide, both reaching for that last bag of chocolate and peanut butter goodness at the same time. "Oh no..." you mumble out loud, frowning animatedly that the guy you're now battling for good candy is the hot guy that let you go first into the store.
Marcus shoots you a charming grin. “Sorry.” He huffs, but he doesn’t pull his hand back, the corner of the bag in his hand where you’ve grabbed the seam of it.
"Are we really about to have it out in the candy aisle?" You ask doubtfully, fingers tightening on the corner of the bag you have in your grip. He's a very buttoned-up looking guy. Very respectable. Very hot, but that's beside the point. He doesn't look like the kind of guy to make a public fuss.
“I’m afraid we might.” He admits, albeit apologetically. You look like this is the last thing that you need, but it’s the same issue for him too. “I need these pumpkins.” He explains with a chuckle. “Won’t be allowed home without them.”
"That sounds like a problem for a marriage counselor," you observe, raising an eyebrow but not letting go.
He laughs, understands the mistake and he shakes his head. “I don’t think a marriage counselor will explain to a four-year-old why daddy didn’t bring back the punkins like I promised I would.”
Oh no.
That's...it's fucking adorable.
You can feel your resolve crumbling instantly, but your eyes instinctively flicker from his face to his hand, checking for a ring and finding a barely-there ring tan there instead. Divorced? ...Yeah, you could probably see that.
When you look back up at his face, the slight graying at his temples and laugh lines snap something in your head into place. "I'll trade you," you say before you can stop yourself.
“Okay.” Marcus could probably sag in relief when you say that, automatically reaching for his wallet to pay you to let go of the candy. His little girl is worth it. “What’s fair?” He asks. “Tabby loves them, so I’m betting you think they are the only Halloween candy worth eating too, huh?”
"I do, and they are." But you wave his wallet away with the hand that is still holding your cell phone. "But I don't want your money." Not....directly, anyway. You almost feel a little weird about the trade but you're gonna give him the candy for his kid no matter what. The least you can do is shoot your shot.
He is a little confused at that and it shows. “Okay.” He tilts his head curiously. “What do you want?”
"At the risk of straying over into creepy?" You do actually laugh, but it's slightly self-conscious. "Things have been pretty shitty lately and you're...obviously exceedingly attractive...and since I'm not going to stand in the way of a little kid getting her favorite candy on Halloween...maybe I could get a date with Dad instead?"
Marcus’s eyes blow wide and he actually lets go of the candy as he stares at you. You think he’s attractive? He shifts slightly, feeling a little off kilter because he’s rarely been the one pursued. “I—” he chuckles awkwardly, feeling his cheeks heating up. “Yeah.” He says after another second, nodding and shooting you a grin before he bites his lip. “But, uh, before you claim that as your prize for giving up the pumpkins, I should be honest with you.”
"Ah shit." You bite your lip. "I did a ring check, but I guess...the tan's not quite back all the way. You're not married, are you?"
“Oh no, nothing like that.” He snorts, knowing he would have never said yes if he was married. “I—” he shrugs, “am not a weekend dad. I have sole custody of my daughter.” He explains.
"Well..." Digging into your purse, you come out with the little notebook you carry everywhere, and a pen. Quickly writing out your name and number, you hand it over now that he has the candy. "Give me a call and let me know when you can get a babysitter?" Sole custody probably means there's a story there, but guys with kids has never bothered you.
“Unless…” he glances back at the candy and then to you. “You want to come over tonight?” He offers. “She goes to sleep at seven, so it’s not going to be a long night. I was just planning on taking her to a few doors in our building.”
Well that is a very tempting offer. One that has your face burning and you resisting the urge to bite your lip as you grin. “I was just planning on sitting up with my friend and watching slasher flicks until we hit sugar crash. But I like your idea better.”
He chuckles. “Well, I can offer some pumpkins.” He reminds you, glancing towards the bag. “I’ll only give Tabby one tonight. Otherwise it’s too much sugar.”
“How about I bring over dinner?” You suggest, since he is offering to host.
He can’t believe his good luck. “That sounds good. I think I’ve got a bottle of wine.” He shrugs. “Was planning on having some and watching some slashers myself.”
“Then let’s combine it all.” Since you had basically the same plan, having that night together sounds perfect. “Should I come over…maybe half an hour after your daughter hours to bed?”
“If you’re comfortable with that.” Marcus nods. “That sounds better than an evening by myself.”
“I absolutely agree.” You shift on your feet, feeling a little giddy, and reach for a bag of skittles packets to hand out instead. “So I just, um…need your address, then?”
“Oh, oh yeah.” He huffs at himself and bites his lip. “Here, I’ll text you right now.” He pulls out his phone and types in your number carefully. “My name is Marcus, by the way. Marcus Pike.”
You give him your name, too, and look down at the phone in your hand just in time to see a new text from an unsaved number pop up. “And I’m…” you can’t help but laugh, choking on it slightly in surprise. “I’m in the unit two floors above you.”
“Seriously?” He shakes his head and laughs. “So I probably would have seen you later on today with Tabby.” He smiles. “Small world.”
“Small town,” you say with a shrug. You’re in a nice suburb of the nearest city, but it gives off a homey sort of small town vibe. When you’d been transferred here by work it had been a welcome change. “Should I pretend I don’t know you later on? To avoid questions?”
“I don’t mind if you don’t.” He shrugs. “Never been the kind of guy to deny if I’m interested in someone.”
“Perfect.” Good god he’s hot. Your throat is running dry from looking at him, meanwhile your mouth is practically filling with drool. “I should let you get back to her.” With an awkward step away, you shove your phone back in your pocket and grin shin. “See you tonight.”
He nods and holds up the bag of Reese’s pumpkins. “Thanks for this.” He tells you. “You just saved my skin.”
“Don’t even worry about it.” At this point you’ve gotten something much better out of the deal anyhow. “No kid should be without their favorite candy on Halloween.”
Marcus nods, grinning. “I’ll see you later.” He promises.
******
His princess is dressed as just that, a princess as he guides her to door after door to hold out her little pumpkin and say ‘trick or treat’! Grateful that the building did this sort of thing so he didn’t have to find somewhere to take her until she’s older. None of the kids dressed as scary monsters or trying to frighten the smaller kids.
He knocks on the next door, seeing her little frame sag and he knows this will be the last one. She’s getting tired and he will let her have two pieces of candy before bed tonight.
The apartment door — bearing the themed Halloween poster that marks it as one participating in the building trick or treating event — opens to reveal a smiling face he recognizes, holding a bowl of Skittles packets.
“Hey.” Marcus smiles as he sees you before looking down at Tabby as she steps forward. “What do you say, princess?” He asks her, watching as she looks up at you. “Trick o Treeeeet.”
"Well, my goodness!" You beam at Marcus right away, but turn all your attention to his little girl as soon as she steps forward. "I didn't know we had royalty in the building! And such a shiny crown with your pretty dress. You must have the best castle, too. Here you go, sweetheart."
She giggles and almost pulls her bucket away as she ducks her head. “Daddy boughted it for me.” She tells you proudly before she twirls around. “It’s almost as pretty as I am.” She boasts, having heard that several times from her daddy so it much be true.
"Yes it is." Ah hell. You could just about melt from that alone, but his little girl is the spitting image of him with just one exception. Her mother must have had green eyes because she has little emeralds sparkling in her face. "I bet your Daddy tells you that all the time, doesn't he?"
She bobbles her head up and down quickly. “Uh huh.” She smiles at you and twirls around again. “Alllllllll the time.” She tells you seriously. “I four.” She holds up four fingers proudly.
"I think four is one of the best ages ever." She's such a sweetheart that you can't help but smile wider, crouching down to be at her height as she continues to chatter with you. "There's so much playing to do and so many new things to see."
She agrees with you completely and gives you a huge smile. “Daddy said we could go see the kitties tomorrow.” She tells you happily. “Do you like kitties?”
"I love kitties," you tell her, glad that it's the truth. Right about now you'd tell this precious little girl just about anything she wanted to hear. "Do you go to see the kitties a lot?"
“Every time I get four stars at school.” She confides with a grin up at her daddy. Marcus hums happily and nods. “And you’ve gotten every star this month.” He reminds her proudly.
“Wow, that’s a lot of stars,” you compliment, and look up to catch the proud smile on Marcus’s face. “Do you like school?”
“Not so much.” She huffs, frowning slightly. “Daddy’s not there, and I have to learn.” She rolls her eyes sassily.
"You know what?" She's too sweet and you swear you can feel your heart just bursting. "I bet your daddy doesn't like going to work because you aren't there."
That makes her think and she twists her little head to look up at Marcus with such a curious look on her little face that he has a hard time not smiling. “Daddy?” She asks, making him nod. “Oh yeah, spending time with you is my favorite thing.” He promises and she looks back at you. “Daddy’s an FDI agent.” She tells you seriously, making Marcus snort slightly. “F-B-I, baby.” He corrects gently. “And daddy changed jobs, remember? That’s why we are here now.”
An FBI agent? You raise one impressed eyebrow, wondering what an ex-fed even does when they change jobs. "Well I think you're very lucky," you tell daughter finally. "To have a daddy that loves you so much that he misses you while you're at school and gets you a princess dress almost as pretty as you are for Halloween."
“Thank you.” She beams and then holds her bucket up as an afterthought.
You grin as you drop two packets of Skittles into the little Jack o' Lantern shaped plastic bucket. "I'm very happy I got to meet you, Tabby," you tell the little angel before straighten up on creaking knees again. You're really not as young as you used to be.
She beams and reaches for Marcus’s hand. “Goodnight!” She tells you. “You’re pretty.”
It takes a hand over your mouth to suppress your full body giggles as Marcus and his daughter step back from your doorway. "Good night!" You call after them, grinning even more broadly when Marcus turns around to flash his own smile your way.
“Ready to go home, baby girl?” Marcus asks as he holds his daughter’s hand. Even though she wants to keep going, she knows she’s going to have some candy. “Yes!” She skips happily and Marcus chuckles, both of them eager to go back to their apartment for different reasons.
******
Waiting impatiently until the appointed time, you stop to check yourself three times in the mirror before actually leaving to go down to Marcus's apartment. After practically flinging yourself over to your friend's apartment after they left, you feel a little like you've pulled yourself together. You even managed to have the presence of mind to put together some dinner to bring downstairs with you. Hopefully he's not adverse to spice.
He checks on Tabby one more time, asleep in her princess dress and he knows he’s going to have to do a lot of talking to convince her not to wear it to school tomorrow. Smiling as he closes the door, he walks back to the living room to pick up the whirlwind of toys and candy she had managed to spread.
The knock on his door comes just a few minutes later, with you standing on the other side bearing a tote bag and a smile. "I brought dinner," you tell him, back to grinning immediately. "I figured you were busy being a royal advisor, so I could help out a little."
“I was.” He admits, his own smile wide as he invites you in. “Although her highness is finally asleep after gorging herself on pumpkins.”
“She’s precious.” You step inside when he lets you in and a first glance around his apartment shows you a man who doesn’t think tidy comes at the expense of comfort.
“She’s a handful and I wouldn’t want her any other way.” He admits with a laugh as he closes the door and then moves to take the bag from you. “Can I get you a drink?”
“Am I a snob if I ask what you have?” You ask, following his gesture toward the kitchen. The steaming containers of food in your bag can be unloaded on the counter. “I’m just not a huge fan of beer, that’s all.”
He chuckles softly. “Well, I have a nice Cabernet, a Shiraz and a Merlot.” He tells you. “I think I have a Pinot Grigio but it might be something else.” He shrugs slightly. “I prefer red over white wines.”
“Shiraz pairs well with spice.” At least you think it does. You’re sure you read that somewhere. Hopefully it’s true. “I’m sort of on a curry kick and had butter chicken with rice and veggies on the menu for tonight. I hope that’s okay.”
“That sounds perfect.” Marcus promises. “There’s this little place around the corner that has an amazing mango chicken.” He tells you. “I order from there when I just can’t stand chicken nuggets and broccoli again.”
“My recipe is absolutely a rip off of their butter chicken,” you admit with no guilt whatsoever. “I just add extra veggies to mine. I’m going to have to try the mango chicken next time, I guess.”
He chuckles and shrugs, "we could always order it another night if tonight's date is satisfactory." He offers, already crushing hard on the pretty neighbor who was an absolute doll to his baby girl.
“Tonight would have to suck pretty hard for me to say no to a second date.” But as you unload dinner on his kitchen counter and watch him pull out a bottle of wine, you’re catching yourself circling out his broad shoulders and defined profile — alright, be real, his ass too.
Yeah, tonight would have to be bad for this crush twisting your chest to be extinguished.
"First dates aren't a problem for me." Marcus admits with a small grin as he turns back to find two wine glasses. He might have made sure his best ones were washed and ready when he got back to the apartment. "Although I have to admit that I enjoyed our little meet cute."
“It made a good story for my best friend,” you admit, taking one last container out of your tote. Store bought naan bread — you’ve never been great at making flatbreads but your homemade whole wheat sourdough is killer. “So…can I ask the first awkward question of the night?”
"Uh oh." Marcus teases, chuckling as he nods. "Fire away." He knows that there will be questions, probably a lot of them awkward as the two of you get to know one another.
“I was wondering…” Since his little girl brought it up an hour or so ago. “Why you left the FBI?” Your lips split in a grin. “Excuse me, I believe a lovely princess told me it was the FDI. Federal Dad Investigations, is it?”
He laughs at that and starts to open the bottle. "I was head of the Art Crimes department in D.C." He explains as he twists the corkscrew into the bottle. "Prestigious but it comes with grueling hours and late nights at times." He admits, popping the cork out of the bottle and setting aside the opener so he can pour out glasses. "Having my daughter with a babysitter all the time wasn't working so...I gave it up." He glances up at you quickly and then down at the wine so he doesn't overfill the glass. "She's more important."
“Of course she is.” That’s not something you’re going to question or doubt. You’ve seen him with her. You know this man is full-on Dad mode. It’s surprisingly sexy. “Okay, so now I know you’re smart as hell and you know Art.”
"Oh? How do you know I'm smart?" He asks curiously as he hands you a glass of the shiraz and moves to get plates for the delicious smelling dinner you prepared.
“It’s just a guess,” you admit, pausing to take a sip of wine. God that’s good. Wine is so fucking good but that’s particularly delicious. “But if you were going into law enforcement just to be an impressive looking guy with a badge? Head of Art Crimes in DC probably wouldn’t be the place you’d go.”
He hums as he considers that. "You'd be surprised." He jokes. "Hanging around museums and art galleries with beautiful women is fun." He winks at you. "But I much prefer the candy aisle at CVS, if I'm honest."
“To be fair?” When he hands you a plate you’re grinning with hot cheeks. “You could easily have picked me up in a museum, too.”
"Yeah?" He considers that. "Well, we aren't going to a museum tomorrow, but we are going to the Cheshire Café." He tells you. "They have a ton of cats lounging around and Tabby loves going there to have some tea and cookies, while playing with the cats." Marcus loves going there and the staff loves having an happy child around. Either the cats loved the attention or moved to the spots his daughter couldn't reach. It's an open invitation without being too forward.
"If we make it through tonight without discovering one of us has some kind of deal breaking habit, it sounds great." The tendency to be overexcited and jump ahead is something you're known for, but you're really doing your best to keep a level head on this one. "Got any awkward questions for me while we make our plates?"
"Why did you ask me out?" The question has flipped over in his mind again and again and he wants to hear your take on the interaction.
"That has a very simple answer." The two of you start filling your plates and you shrug one shoulder. "You're hot and I haven't been on a decent date in a long time. You just...it sounds cheesy, but you have really good vibes. So I thought...why the fuck not?"
That’s as good an answer as any and he laughs. “I like that.” He shrugs. “Sometimes you just feel a connection.”
“Exactly.” He gets it, and honestly that is more of a comfort than you expected it to be.
Both of you pile your plates and Marcus guides you out to the living room. “Thank you for letting this be casual.” He hums. “I love going out and sitting in a nice restaurant, but that’s harder these days.” And you’re the first ‘date’ he’s had since his ex left.
“I think it’s important to have all kinds of experiences with someone when you’re getting to know them.” He pulls out coasters and you set your wine glass on one before joining him on his couch. “Casual, fancy, silly, serious. All of it. I guess I don’t really care what order they come in. I know some people do.”
“That’s good to know.” He admits as he reaches for the remote and turns the tv on. “I spend more nights at home with Tabby than anything else.” He tells you. “She’s got a routine and I try not to break it too often.”
“Of course. Consistency is so important at her age.” His devotion to his daughter is not only sweet, but it speaks to someone who believes in putting in the effort.
"Absolutely." He is relieved that you seem to understand and approve of that. "Although she does love when she has a babysitter." He laughs. "Because she can stay up and watch Moana again without Daddy grumbling."
“Current obsession or all time favorite?” You ask Marcus as he picks up the tv remote. He glows when he talks about his little girl and you can understand why. She’s such a sweet kid and it’s clearly just the two of them in this life.
“I think it’s the current obsession, but she was a little too young for the Frozen.” He shrugs. “We rotate so she watches all the classics as well, but she prefers Moana.”
He’s got a method for things, you notice, and again it makes you acutely aware to his attention to detail. While it’s there with his daughter, you’re bound to wonder if it’s there for other things as well. “So what do you want to watch tonight, then?” You ask. “Something devoid of Disney princesses, I’m guessing?”
Marcus snorts and leans in playfully. “You mean you don’t want to watch Hotel Transylvania?” He jokes, reaching for the remote and handing it to you. “Why don’t you pick? I can watch anything but I don’t know about your horror tolerance.”
“Actually?” You take the remote, but laugh a little. “I really love slashers. My babysitter growing up was this hilarious woman who was a scream queen in B-rate horror movies when she was young, so we would watch them together and she’d teach me about special affects and movie magic so I wouldn’t be scared.”
He laughs and nods. “Then you pick anything you want.” He tilts his head. “Although Halloween is iconic to watch tonight.”
"Done." That's an easy and iconic choice to agree with, and you click through his streaming options to find the classic slasher film.
Both of you settle in as the opening scene starts to play. Marcus takes a bite of the butter chicken and groans. “This is so good.” He praises. “Amazing.”
“There’s nothing like a home cooked meal that someone else made,” you joke, but your pleased smile gives you away. “Thanks.”
“No, thank you.” He insists. “I will have to make you dinner one night to return the favor.” He chuckles. “How do you feel about breakfast for dinner?”
When you groan, it’s only half about your own cooking. You chew quickly, nodding the whole time. “Absolutely. I gotta have sweet and salty together, though. The balance is key.”
“Salty bacon, or Canadian ham with pancakes is my favorite.” He admits. “Sometimes a tomato and onion frittata as well, if we want to be fancy.”
“Very fancy.” It’s immediately obvious to you — and probably him — that you’re going to talk over the movie but that’s okay. The movie is just an excuse to sit together. “I would throw mushrooms in that but I know kids aren’t crazy about mushrooms.”
“Actually…” Marcus grins. “Tabby loves mushrooms.” He tells you proudly. “She has been amazing at trying and enjoying new foods.”
"Really?" You're more than impressed. An adventurous eater is hard to come by in a little kid. "I was so picky at her age. That's impressive."
“I just made sure she saw me eating everything she had.” Marcus admits with a grin. “A lot of the new foods were directly from my plate.”
"A very clever Dad trick." And you give him a lot of credit for that. There's no denying that he is doing things right.
"I'm trying." He looks serious when he says that, looking down at his plate. "If I mess her up, I can only blame myself."
"You don't..." Putting your fork down, you reach for your wine instead. "You don't have to tell me about her mother. Not...until you're ready, I mean."
Marcus nods, thankful that you aren't pushing. "I appreicate that." He sighs. "I don't know if it was me, but she left when Tabby was three months old." He explains. "Telling me she wasn't cut out to be a mother." He looks over at you. "She's never seen Tabby since then. I don't even know where she's at."
"Some people really aren't cut out to be parents." Shifting on the couch, you shrug slightly and your eyes drop for a second. "It's not my place to say whether figuring that out early is better or worse than figuring it out late."
"I think it might be better for my little girl." He admits. "She can't miss someone she doesn't know. She knows about moms, but she's not fully aware yet that it's not just supposed to be her and daddy."
"There's no reason you can't be a perfect family just as you are." But your heart aches for him already, as he so obviously misses his partner. Or maybe just having a partner. "My, um...my dad. Was the one who took off. But he did it when I was twelve. The damage he did before that was a lot worse than missing him would have been."
"I'm so sorry." Marcus reaches out and covers your knee with his hand briefly and squeezes it before pulling away. He doesn't want to overstep boundaries. "It was his loss, because even in the few hours I've known you, I think you are incredible."
"Tabby's incredible, too." You assure him, grateful for the gesture of affection. Kindness. Whatever you wanted to call it. "I...appreciate that though. I just mean...it seems like you're doing great. Don't count yourself out."
“I take it one day at a time.” He admits with a laugh, “some days I don’t know what the hell I’m doing, so thank you.”
"One day at a time is all that you can do." The smile you offer him isn't sad, just sincere. The hurt over your father has eased over time, and it lightens a little more in the face of a man doing everything he could for his own little girl.
"Exactly." He agrees, holding up his wine glass and tapping the edge of it to yours. "So, question for you now."
"Sure." You've gotten more than enough questions in for the moment, you don't mind answering one or two in turn. "Go ahead."
He watches you for a moment. "What's your favorite book?" He asks, twisting his body slightly, still holding the plate to give you more of his attention. The tv is just background noise at this point, and he doesn't mind that at all.
"Just one?" A laugh escapes you, but mostly just because you expected the question to be far more intimate. Or maybe just more awkward. "Ghost Radio. It's sort of...a supernatural thriller? Psychological situation? I don't know how to describe it properly but it's Leopoldo Gout's first novel and I think his style is completely different from anything else I've read."
He looks intrigued by it and hums. “That sounds like you enjoy all the spooky things.” He jokes, grinning at you. “Let me guess, you used to go to all the haunted houses around Halloween?”
"Used to?" You ask, laughing a little despite yourself.
“Oh you still do?” He asks, lifting a brow as his grin gets a little wider.
"Whenever I can find them." The two of you have gone back to eating now, and you are carefully putting together the perfect bite on your fork when you nod. "There's not many around here, unfortunately."
“It seems like they were more popular when I was a teen.” Marcus admits with a nod. “A shame, since they were so fun.”
“Maybe they’ll get a resurgence by the time Tabby’s old enough.” You can just see his little girl with her bright eyes and mischievous grin, coming out on the other side of adolescence loving spooky things as much as nice ones. “She’d have a blast.”
“As long as it wasn’t toooo scary.” He snorts. “Although I think sometimes she uses the excuse that she’s scared to crawl into bed with me.”
“At four years old?” You nod. “Absolutely.”
He snorts and shakes his head. “She’s good at it.” He admits, knowing he would have to curb it eventually, but for now, she gets sleep with him whenever she comes to him in the middle of the night.
The corner of your mouth curls up and your head bobs in a nod. “I should not have had the thought I just had,” you admit with a laugh.
“What’s that?” He asks, curious and searching your face for any clue as to what you are thinking.
You laugh, but it’s shy. “That I'd crawl into bed with you myself if I got the chance.”
Marcus stares at you for a moment, a slow, slightly anticipatory smile lighting up his face and he reaches for your hand. “Maybe that will happen one day.” He hums.
"Maybe," you hum with another small laugh. "That will be up to you."
Marcus tilts his head. “I did almost lose out on the pumpkins because I was staring at a beautiful woman’s ass as I let her into a store in front of me.” He admits with a laugh of his own.
"Oh yeah?" That makes you feel a bit better about the overture on your own part, and you go back to eating happily. "Well...lucky her."
“I think I’m the lucky one.” He tells you, a charming shyness in his voice. “A dinner date happened because of pumpkins. I think they are my favorite candy now too.”
"Then you must have very good taste." You tell him, tucking your smile into a smirk.
“I think I do.” He squeezes your hand gently and then picks up his fork again.
You do end up watching some of the movie, pointing it favorite scenes to each other and reciting lines of dialogue from time to time. Dinner is finished and more wine is drunk, and by the time the credits are rolling you’re leaned against Marcus’s side on the sofa with his arm around you and a throw blanket over your legs.
He doesn’t want to move, it’s been the best adult night that he’s had in forever. Both of you talking about any and everything. Agreeing on somethings, positively disagreeing on others, but laughing the entire time. You are warm snuggled against him and he smiles as he watches you fight sleep. “Too sleepy or just too comfortable?” He asks softly.
“Yes,” you reply, humming in a distinctly I don’t want to move kind of way. Like a pouty little grumble.
He chuckles as you snuggle in a little deeper into his side. He doesn’t mind it at all. His fingers brush your arm gently, soothing you.
“I should let you get some rest…” You mean it. You really do. But you barely move at all. He’s too comfortable of a presence beside you and your whole body is lit up with attraction.
“That’s convincing.” He teases lightly, not really wanting to move either.
“I know, I know.” Despite grumbling a little, you’re laughing this time as you sit up under his arm.
“We could always put on another movie?” He suggests with a small chuckle.
“And then we’ll both fall asleep.” Which isn’t a bad option, except… “And Tabby will wake up in the morning wondering why the lady from 22D is on her couch.”
He hums as he considers that seriously. “You’re right.” He admits after a moment, regretting not being able to ask you to stay, but his daughter deserves better than woman staying over randomly. Still, he doesn’t move.
“Marcus?” You murmur his name dreamily. When he hums and looks up to meet your eyes, you have to tell yourself not to stare at his lips. “We should do this again soon.”
“Want to come have tea and pet kitties with us tomorrow?” Marcus asks, his own eyes drifting down to your lips.
“I need you to know that I love tea and I love kitties.” The path of his stare makes you grin. “But I have ulterior motives for saying yes.”
“What’s that?” He asks, even though he’s sure he knows the answer.
Grin splitting into an amused giggle, your hand finds its way to his thigh without you meaning to. “I heard Tabby’s dad is kind of a dilf.”
Marcus snorts, but he can’t ignore the heat rising in his neck and his ears. Extremely pleased by your attraction to him. “I guess that makes you a spilf.” He jokes, knowing it sounds lame.
"Okay, I have to know what that stands for."
“Sexy person I’d like to…” he shrugs. “You get it.” He tells you with a boyish grin.
Collapsing into giggles, you lean into his side with your face practically buried in his chest and stay there for a few long seconds before you can actually breathe through the happy laughter. "You're adorable," you tell him point blank, with that beaming grin still splitting your face.
He decides to take his shot, leaning in and pressing his lips to yours gently. Even if it goes no farther than this tonight, he needs to kiss you.
You hum against his lips, bringing your hand up to cup one of his cheeks. The soft press is remarkably tender but you're not so surprised by that. Marcus is a sweet and tender kind of guy. You press back, making sure he feels the press of all of you against him, and pull back again with a sigh.
“This is probably my favorite night this year.” He murmurs softly. “How about you?”
"Absolutely," you agree quietly, barely a few inches from him.
“And I don’t really want you to go home.” He confesses ruefully.
"I don't want to, either," you admit.
Marcus hums softly before leaning in to kiss you briefly again. “Then I guess we better sleep fast so tomorrow is here quicker.”
******
“I’ve got the candy!” Rushing through the door, Marcus holds up the bags. “Can’t believe I did it again! But they had two bags of pumpkins.” He smirks, knowing those won’t go out in the bowl by the door. Those will stay inside for after trick or treating.
“Can’t believe we waited until the last minute again,” you laugh, though you have to admit you’re not entirely surprised. Life is busy and planning isn’t always easy. Especially when Tabby had caught a nasty cold last week.
“There wasn’t a pretty lady in the candy aisle this time.” He admits, grinning as he walks into the kitchen with the bags to find you pulling out a bowl.
“Well that’s good.” From under the cupboard you pull out another bowl to hold candy for the house rather than trick or treaters. “Because this pretty lady was at home getting Wednesday Addams ready to go door to door.”
“And I thank you for that.” The kiss he drops on your lips is quick and still manages to be lingering. He smiles as he turns towards the little girl in question and frowns. “Where is my Tabby?” He asks you and her. “She’s supposed to be here.”
“Daddy!” Tabby giggles in exasperation. She twirls in her black dress and plays with the braids that you painstakingly wove into her hair. “It’s me!”
“Honey, Wednesday Adams is calling me Daddy!” He huffs, pressing his lips together to hold back a grin. “Has she hidden Tabby away?”
"I think she might have." The sheer exasperation on the five-year-old's face grows and you have to bite back your own smile. "I think Wednesday might have made Tabby poof away."
“Oh my goodness, so we have to take Wednesday trick or treating?” Marcus asks, shooting you a wink.
"It certainly looks that way." Which is why, unbeknownst to Tabby, you and Marcus have Morticia and Gomez costumes tucked away in your bedroom closet. He even started growing a mustache after you and Tabby had started watching the old Addams Family sitcom together.
He looks at his five-year-old daughter, happy and thriving, thrilled that you had moved in with them a month ago. “Wednesday?” He asks. “Do you mind if we take you trick or treating until Tabby comes back?”
"Daddyyyy!" She squawks, flapping her little hands like he does right before her excitement turns into impatience. But still she's smiling, laughing as she bounces on the balls of her feet. "I am Tabby! I'm just dressed up!"
“Are you sure?” He huffs, narrowing his eyes at his daughter playfully.
Tabby harrumphs and sticks her tongue out, practically flailing around as she bounces. "Yes yes yesssss!"
“Tabby! Why didn’t you tell me?” That makes his daughter huff again and roll her eyes as Marcus laughs.
"We should get changed, too," you remind him, once Tabby has leapt up into his arms to hug the life out of him. The building's trick or treating event will have to go on without you tonight — you're going to bring Tabby to the party at the town community center tonight for treats and games and crafts where the kids can trick or treat at every activity station.
“Oh yeah, we have costumes too.” Marcus hums smugly, instantly making Tabby look intrigued. “But you’ve got to be good so we can get dressed.” He tells her. “Don’t run outside, okay baby girl?”
"Can I color?" She asks immediately, pointing over to the coffee table in the living room where her crayons and coloring book are spread out beside an adult coloring book that you got for yourself so that you and Tabby could share her current favorite activity together. Hers is Disney princesses, yours is flowers.
"Absolutely." He nods, knowing that she is well beyond coloring on the walls or furniture. "We will only be a few minutes, but you can color."
"Okay!" She doesn't hesitate before racing back into the living room.
"Thank you for getting her ready." Marcus comes closer with a smile and another kiss. "She looks great."
"She was so excited that her braids turned out well," you tell him, smiling into the kiss and then nudging him into the bedroom you now share every night instead of just a few times a week. "Once she decided she didn't like the feeling of the wig on her head, I knew it was going to be the braiding Olympics for me. I'm just glad she likes how it all turned out."
“She was so excited to be dressed as Wednesday, I think she’s going to love our outfits.” He loves that you have the costumes hanging on the back of the door and he quickly starts to strip out of his work suit.
"And are you excited that we've finally traded the Moana soundtrack for something else?" For about three months now it's been all Addams Family all the time in Tabby's life, which means it's been that way for you and Marcus too. As much as you want to stand here and watch him change, you hop to quickly and strip out of your jeans and t-shirt to trade it out for your Morticia dress.
“I’m going to miss it when she outgrows Disney.” He admits with a soft smile. “She’s getting so big and growing up too fast.”
"I was thinking." The dress is easy to get into, but you still stall out a little watching Marcus pull a clean shirt over his broad shoulders. "We were talking about maybe taking a family vacation next year. Do you think six is too young for Disneyworld?"
He turns towards you with an easy smile on his face. "I had been thinking along those lines, but I didn't know how you felt about trekking around the parks."
When the expression on your face turns from light anticipation to outright glee, you almost throw your arms around his neck. “Get ready for matching ears and family photos, baby.”
He chuckles as he thinks about the ring that he’s been eyeing for you. Forcing himself to take it slower for Tabby’s sake but he’s very sure that this is it for him. He’s never been more certain. He might have to go for that proposal in front of the castle.
“Kiss, Gomez?” You’ll ask him to zip you up after. Right now he’s looking at you with such indescribable love in his eyes that you’re on the verge of melting.
“For you?” He smirks as he pulls you close. “A kiss is my greatest wish.”
This kiss is longer, deep and indulgent and luxurious. It's a promise and an assurance and it has your heart in your throat by the time he pulls back from you again. "While you were gone, Tabbykins and I went down to the corner," you tell him, when you can shake yourself back down to reality. "The little florist shop had Halloween arrangements. There's red and black roses for the Addams clan in the dining room."
“You are perfect.” You constantly amaze him with how wonderful you are with his daughter. There are monthly nail salon sessions together where you let her get her nails painted with you and she loves it. You do little things with her two and it makes his heart swell with love every time he sees you two giggling together or even when you decide to gang up on him.
"I'm glad you think so." The wink you send him is cheeky, and you're grinning when you turn around. "Zip me up, baby?"
"I'd rather be taking it off of you." He pouts playfully, but he zips you up while letting his knuckles drag lightly up your spine.
“Later,” you promise him, because you have no intention of letting how good you look in this costume go to waste. Marcus had admitted once that he had an early crush on Morticia Addams and the idea for the family costume was too good to give up after that.
He spins you around and whistles through his teeth. “Fuck, you are sexy.” He hisses. “I think this is my favorite look on you right now.”
“Until later,” you hum, leaning in to just barely hover your lips over his. “When the dress is stripped off on the bedroom floor and I’m panting for breath and the only thing on my bare skin is your cum.”
Marcus groans quietly, aware the sound will attract the curiosity of a five year old currently coloring out in the living room if she hears it. It wouldn’t be the first time that she’s asked about the strange noises that come from daddy’s room sometimes.
“Come on, Gomez.” You peck his lips quickly and giggle, aware you’ve won this round of teasing but it means Marcus will get you back at some point later tonight. “We have a deeply wholesome, very family-friendly party to get to.”
“While I am thinking some very unwholesome things about Morticia.” He snorts, but he straightens his costume and takes your hand to wrap around his arm like a gentleman.
“Anticipation, my love,” you hum in his ear as you head out to the living room to retrieve both Wednesday and some of the gothic-themed roses.
“There is always anticipation.” He promises with a wink, before he turns his attention to a squealing little girl when she looks up and sees both of you dressed up.
"There is our little Wednesday!" You coo, in your best Morticia impression, as Tabby comes at both you and Marcus at top speed. She runs right into both of you and holds onto your waists in the best bear hug the little girl can manage.
“Oh my goodness!” She is freaking out and jumping up and down as she holds onto both of you. “You are my parents! You are my parents!”
Your heart squeezes, so full of love, and you rub your thumb over Marcus’s side gently. “Of course we are, Tab,” you tell her, bending down to scoop her up in your arms.
Marcus hauls you both close as you hold her. “We wanted to surprise you. Dress up to match you for a family theme.”
“We love you, honey.” It doesn’t matter one bit to you that someone else gave birth to this little girl. You have loved her like your own since the second she you opened the door last Halloween to find her and her father on your doorstep.
“I love you so much.” She kisses your cheek before turning and kissing Marcus. “This is the best Halloween ever!
******
And it was, for a whole year, until the day Marcus told Tabby that the three of you were going to Disneyworld for your third Halloween as a family.
“Are we going to trick or treat in the park?” Tabby’s eyes are wide with wonder after checking into the hotel.
“Yes we are!” The costumes for all three of you are packed in Marcus’s suitcase, and you’ve got another matching theme. This year Tabby discovered Scooy Doo cartoons and has been obsessed. “And we’re going to a party with Mickey later tonight.”
"MICKEY!" It's a six-year-old's dream and she has been bouncing between absolute excitement and promising to be on her best behavior. The flight had been both scary and exhilarating for the first time flyer.
You and Marcus both laugh, but mostly you're just relieved that the flight and check-in went so well. Having splurged on this trip, you want to make sure it's perfect. "Do you want to get changed into your costume?" You ask her, already knowing what the answer will be.
“Yes!” Like any younger child, she is almost impatient as she starts to kick her shoes off and pull her shirt over her head to change.
It becomes a sort of free for all as the three of you all change, and before too long Tabby is pushing her glasses back onto her little face with her Velma costume in place. You had even managed to find a flexible candy bag shaped like the Mystery Machine for her which she is ecstatic about. You and Marcus sport Freddie and Daphne outfits to keep the theme going, and your own bag for the day is a Loungefly bag that has Shaggy and Scooby on it to complete the crew.
“You both look amazing.” Marcus compliments with a grin. “We are going to solve the mystery of the ‘not so spooky Halloween’.”
"You look pretty spiffy yourself," you tease, fingering the ascot around his neck and smothering a laugh. "Everybody ready to go?"
Marcus snaps his fingers. “One more thing.” He huffs and reaches into his pocket. “We need our magic bands.”
"Yesssssssssss!" Tabby holds up her wrist eagerly to her father.
He straps on the princess magic band before smirking as he holds out the Grogu one for you. “Your favorite.” He teases. “I bet you’re hoping to meet Mando while we’re here.”
"And what if I am?" You toss your Daphne hairdo and laugh. "I know you are hoping to meet Jasmine."
“Have you seen Jasmine?” He huffs, winking at you playfully. “She is almost as pretty as you.”
"No she's not!" Tabby insists, though she's busy grabbing Marcus's hand and tugging him toward the door.
Marcus laughs as he motions towards you. “Come on, babe.” He tells you. “Magic Kingdom awaits.”
The three of you are only one family out of hundreds in the park. Families of kids of all ages mingle at trick or treating points with groups of excited adults as cast members scoop candy into branded bags. Tabby is in absolute heaven with all the adults complimenting her costume and promising to tell her about any mysteries that might need solving.
Marcus is itching to finish trick or treating. The bags are getting filled by large scoops and you’ve made a large loop around the park where the castle is starting to loom in the distance. “We should get a spot for the fireworks, don’t you think?” He asks the two of you after candy spills out of Tabby’s bag because it’s so full.
"What do you think, Tabs?" You look down at your gleeful little girl — because she is yours now. There's no two ways about that. After two years with Marcus and a whole lot of conversations about the future, it's a certainty. A truth of who you are as a family. "Do you want to find a good place to watch the fireworks?"
"Can we go to the castle?" She asks you, looking up at you and Marcus with pleading eyes. "I want to see if I can see Cinderella's room!"
Marcus smiles and he nods. "I think so." He agrees. It's still early, but he has a plan and wants it to be a little less crowded while he executes it. "Let's go. We can decide what we want to eat before having candy for dessert."
"What do you think, kiddo?" Tabby is holding your hand and giggling whenever you swing it from side to side as you walk. "What should we have for dinner on our very first night in Disneyworld?"
"Mickey cookie!" Tabby crows and Marcus snorts softly as he rolls his eyes. Of course she would want cookies. She could live off cookies if he let her.
"I think we need some real food, kiddo."
"I bet..." you swing her hand back and forth to make her giggle. "Disneyworld makes some amazing chicken fingers."
"Chicken fingers!" Marcus winks at you in thanks and he grabs her other hand after taking her candy bag so he can swing her other arm as well. "That sounds good, baby girl." He groans playfully. "Because I'm hungry."
Quick service meals are a lifestyle with a little kid, you've found, and especially because Marcus promised you that he booked a nice sit down meal for tomorrow. You manage to find a place that does serve chicken fingers on your meandering way toward the castle. The crowds are only just starting to build up when you pick out a bench to sit down on, happy to be off your feet for a little bit to enjoy your food and the darkening sky.
"Daddy, is it time?" Tabby asks eagerly, her small face lit up with excitement.
“Not quite yet, honey,” you answer when Marcus’s mouth is full of a bite of food. “We have to wait for it to be dark out first. The fireworks will come after the sun is totally down.”
He grins at Tabby's frown, aware that she's not talking about fireworks. "As soon as I'm done eating." He promises the little girl. He had obviously talked to her about what was going to happen, making sure she was okay with it. She beams and gives him a conspiratorial look.
“So what are you two thinking about for tomorrow?” You make small talk while you eat, knowing that after fireworks it’ll be back to the hotel to tick Tabby in and probably a movie for you and Marcus.
"It all depends on how tonight goes." Marcus answers honestly, watching as you finish up and his stomach twists as he stands and takes your trash from you. Smiling when you thank him and hustling over to the trash can a few feet from him before he turns back to you. "Hey, come here for a second, please." He asks, stepping closer to the open area in front of the castle.
There is nothing unusual about the night besides being on vacation. You’ve been living your life in Mom Mode for years now and loving it, appreciating the trust and the faith that Marcus and Tabby have in you. Knowing that you’ve found the happiest future for yourself that you possibly could has giving you a kind of peace. A peace that allows you to enjoy the moment and look forward to the future in equal measure.
“What’s up, love?” You ask, instinctively going over to put your arms around him when he asks you to come closer.
"I love you." He murmurs softly, hands on your hips and he sees Tabby move to where she is standing just out of your vision. "You know that?"
“I know that.” But your smile still softens all the same. The tales of Marcus’s exes were awful for him to relive when telling you about his past, but you have taken this man’s sweetness and love as a gift. A bigger gift than you could ever believe you deserve. “I love you, too.” Your hands find his shoulders easily and slide down his arms to hold him close.
Tabby tugs on your shirt, making you pull away and turn towards her. "I have a question." She tells you seriously, biting her lip as she tries not to grin. "Do you want to marry my daddy?" She asks bluntly as Marcus pulls the ring box he had kept hidden from you this entire time and sinks down to one knee behind you.
He had wanted his daughter's approval and asked her if she wanted to be a part of the special moment. Making her eager to see it and help him surprise you in front of Cinderella's Castle.
“Well honey, that’s—” In the midst of trying to figure out how to tell her that springing that question on you in front of her dad puts Marcus on the spot, you see movement out of the corner of your eye and hear a delighted little gasp out of a passing park guest. You nearly whip around, hands flying to your open mouth when you see Marcus kneeling on your other side. “Oh—oh my god—” you’re the one gasping now, and looking to Marcus to make sure you’re not dreaming. “Re—is this real?” You stammer, already laughing at yourself out of sheer joy.
Marcus beams up at you, listening to Tabby squeal happily and people all around you stop, some filming as he takes a deep breath. "It's real baby." He promises, chuckling as he tries to hold back his own happy tears. "Do you?" He asks. "Want to marry me?" He asks. "I love you and there is no one I'd want to spend the rest of my life with."
"Of course I want to marry you!" There is no conceivable reason that you would ever turn him down. In fact the only down that is happening is you swooping down to pull Marcus off his knee because you need to kiss him as quickly as possible.
Marcus huffs a laugh of pure joy as he kisses you, both of you standing together as Tabby cheers with the rest of the onlookers. He hasn’t put your ring on your finger yet, but that doesn’t matter right this second.
“Only you would make our first family vacation unbeatable,” you mumble in vague protest against his lips.
He hums, lips curving into a soft grin. Happy that you enjoyed his surprise. “I’ll just have to find ways to top it.”
"I love you." He gets one — two...alright, three — more kisses before you are swooping down to pick Tabby up in your arms so you can kiss both of her rosy little cheeks. Marcus carefully hands her the ring and shows her which finger of yours it goes on, letting Tabby be the one to slide it into place.
“Daddy told me you would be so excited for this.” She tells you with a grin. “Are you as excited as I am?”
“I’m more excited for this than anything else in my whole life,” you tell her honestly, hugging Tabby close to you and Marcus.
“Happy Halloween.” He murmurs softly, knowing that Halloween will always be his favorite holiday because it brought him to his future. “How do you feel about a Halloween wedding?” He asks with a grin and a wink.
Warnings: Costume parties, flirting, drinking, childish games, sex with strangers, unprotected sex, kidnapping
|| Kinktober List || MasterList ||
Click Keep Reading only if you have read the Rating and Warnings and understand the warnings may not be complete to avoid listing spoilers. As AO3 says 'creator chooses not to use warnings'. You also agree that you're the right age to be consuming anything here.
You swear the room goes silent when the door opens and he steps into the Halloween house party. He’s dressed like a combination of space man and western cowboy. Head covered in a shiny helmet that only had a black t-shaped visor, you can’t see a single inch of his broad body.
Covered from head to toe, you have to give it to him, the costume looks real. It’s almost pathetic that you can’t even see his face and the tug of attraction is so strong your pussy clenches around nothing. Chest covered in armor the same silver as his helmet, thighs covered, pauldrons over his shoulders. It’s almost like he is a space knight.
You snicker and walk up, your stomach slightly cool because of the bare midriff of your Padme Amadala costume and you find yourself looking up into his helmet, only seeing your reflection in return. “Welcome space man.” You tease, wondering how the hell the blaster at his hip looks real. The drink in your hand is offered to him, everyone is welcomed here and you smile. “What are you supposed to be?”
He’s out of his own galaxy. Well beyond the Outer Rim and honestly is unaware of how many parsecs he is from Nevarro. The bounty had sent him on a wild goose chase all over the stars and he is ready to get this one done. The credits are worth it, especially since he hadn’t been hunting as much as he had before the kid.
The music is loud, unusual, but he’s not here to enjoy the atmosphere. Until he walks in and sees that it’s a private residence, a party is happening and all the occupants are dressed in strange outfits.
“Welcome space man.” A drink is pushed into his hand and he looks down to see a beautiful woman, dressed in a pretty skimpy flight suit, but there is a blaster on her thigh and another on her opposite hip. Sexy. And surprising that there is someone else here on Earth. From what he had read, the residents here aren’t a part of any galactic federation. They didn’t leave their planet often.
“What are you supposed to be?” The question makes him look at you again, tilting his head to watch as you give him a confident smile. Completely at ease and it’s surprising. “A Mandalorian.” He tells you, the puck beeping quietly and he has it programmed to his display inside his helmet. His target is here.
“A Mandalorian?” You tilt your head and for a moment he sees that you want to ask another question but you shoot him another smile that has his cock twitching in his flight suit and you shrug. “That sounds good. What’s your name?”
“Mando.” You pause for a moment and then burst out laughing, making his cock twitch again. Apparently jerking off in the ‘fresher isn’t enough anymore. He needs to get laid. “I get it!” You slap his arm above his vambrace and he surprisingly doesn’t tense up. “Mando - Mandalorian.” You giggle again. “You’re funny, space man.”
He doesn’t say anything, but he tilts his head a bit more, trying to figure out what is so charming about you. Maybe it’s that you have been so bold, but he finds that irresistible in a woman.
“Game time!” The announcement is made as the music is turned down and the cheering is raucous. All of you are here to have a good time and you grab Mando’s hand. “Come on! This will be fun!”
He doesn’t know why he comes with you, he should be finding the bounty to put into carbonite but he finds his feet moving. Letting you drag him towards another room and his eyes drift down to your ass.
“Seven minutes in Heaven!” The groans that sound out have Mando confused, unaware of what they are talking about but you roll your eyes and shrug, a grin on your face. He had no idea what game this is, or how to play but somehow he ends up being picked by the group and you are his partner. The host guides him towards a door with a huge grin on his face as he opens it to reveal a narrow closet.
“I can take it from here.” You grab the edge of his flight suit and he is still easily following you into the room until the door closes and everyone outside starts making sounds and whistling. It’s all very strange.
You bite your lip as you try to adjust to the darkness, sensing him standing between you and the door. “I- we don’t have to do anything.” You promise, feeling him wait and nerves makes you babble slightly. “We could just….talk.” You offer.
Talk. Something that Mando could honestly go days without doing at times. At least before the kid. “What are we supposed to do?” He asks, shuffling slightly and watching your head whip to the side and try to find him in the darkness.
“You- you never played Seven minutes in Heaven?” You ask, the shock evident in your voice, but he just waits for you to keep talking. “I- I mean, normally you make out. Some people have sex- but we-”
The second you say that some people have sex, Mando is moving, pressing you up against the wall. He could tell earlier that you wanted him. Just because he ignores a lot of overtures doesn’t mean he doesn’t see them. His knee slides between your legs and he lifts it to press the ridge of his thigh plate against your pussy. “What do you want to do?” He asks, voice slightly rough with need as it comes through the modulator.
You squeal in surprise and then even though you can’t see, your eyes are widening as he presses against you. His thigh grinding against your clit and your hands automatically grabbed his pauldron covered shoulders. It’s real metal. His dedication to his costume is impressive and he is as broad as he looks. Your pussy clenches and you don’t answer but you are sure that your panting gives him the answer that he is looking for.
It’s crazy, you don’t know what this man looks like, but you are letting his hands slide up from your waist to your tits. Gloved hands cupping them and squeezing with a soft pant that comes from under his helmet. “Kiss me.” You demand softly.
Mando freezes for a moment before he lets go of your breasts. Hesitating for a moment before he lifts the helmet up over his mouth and nose. He doesn’t take it off completely, he can’t do that, but here in the darkness, he allows himself this as he leans in to press his lips to yours.
You gasp when you feel a warm pair of lips on yours. Slightly wet, like he had licked them before kissing you. Making you moan when he groans and his tongue slides out to slip inside your mouth to taste you. Opening you up to more and your own tongue slides against his. He tastes complex and dangerous.
Mando isn’t immune to the way your hips rock against his. His cock hardening and you whimper into his mouth as he presses back, twitching against your stomach as he grinds his thigh against your core. The catcalling and loud jokes being made outside the door are completely forgotten as he reaches for your waistband and is delighted to find that the material of your outfit is quickly pulled down and out of the way. Pulling his thigh back and letting his gloved fingers move between your thighs.
He’s touching you over his gloves. It should probably gross you out, but you find it almost appealing. As if it's a part of his persona to remain covered. To only reveal what he has to. He’s already more talented than your last boyfriend, fingers quickly finding your clit and rubbing as your own hand drifts down to cup the hard bulge in the front of his costume.
Mando keeps kissing you as he rubs your clit. Not concerned when your fingers move to his belt. You aren’t going for a weapon, you are reaching for the zipper that releases him from the suit, groaning when you touch skin.
“No underwear?” You moan as you pull back and giggle quietly. “Convenient.” You wrap your fingers around him and start to pump him. This has quickly gone beyond making out, but you can’t seem to help yourself.
He grunts and reaches for your waist to drag you up, pinning you against the wall as he positions himself between your thighs and starts to lower you onto his cock. Needy in a desperate way and according to the chanting outside, time is ticking away.
Your eyes roll back as he impales you on his cock. The man is splitting you open and yet it's probably the best dick you’ve taken in years. Thick and long, he scrubs against your walls in a way that you didn’t know you needed and his grunts against your lips are sexy as he bottoms out.
You are tight, hot, fitting him like a glove as he holds you up against the wall. Twitching deep inside you and making your walls clench in response. You feel incredible. Making his growl as he starts to move.
From the first thrust, you know that this isn’t going to last long. It can’t since you are only supposed to be in the closet for seven minutes, but also because your toes are already curling. The hard, deep rocks of his hips manage to hit every pleasure center in your body that seemed to be located deep in your pussy. Moaning loudly before you are pressing your lips to his cloth covered neck to keep from letting the entire party hear how well he’s fucking you.
He’s not going to last. Dank ferik, you feel so good. Wrapping your arms around the back of his neck as you cling to him.
“Oh god,” you moan, never thinking that you would have sex with a stranger, but here you are. “You have to take me with you when you leave.” You pant out, clinging to him for dear life as he hammers into you.
He growls out a curse under his breath, twitching deep again and wondering how the fuck you would feel spread out in his bunk. On the ship where he would feel comfortable removing some of his armor. Rocking his hips frantically as he pumps into you.
You must have been sex starved for longer that you realized because within a minute you are feeling your entire body tensing up. Pleasure rushing through you and making you stiffen as you start to fall apart in his arms. “Mando!” Your scream is heard by everyone outside the door but all you hear is the raspy groan in your ear as he pushes deep. The flood of heat rushing through your core as he fills you is less concerning than it should be. Not considering the consequences of the recklessness of tonight as you ride out your high.
Mando pants as he rocks slowly into you, hating to pull away but you need to get redressed before the door opens and the crowd sees you. He leans in for one more kiss before he pulls his helmet back down over his face.
You don’t even care when everyone immediately starts shrieking and cheering when the door opens. “He took me to the stars.” You tease, smirking at him. Accepting the jokes and taunts as Mando stands beside you silently. Staying close and hovering as the party continues well into the night.
****
You don’t remember falling asleep but you must have at some point during the party. Exhausted after the best orgasm you have had in years, the last thing you remember is leaning against Mando as he sits on a chair with his back against the wall, watching the room like he was waiting for someone to attack him.
You feel strange when you open your eyes. The strange, utilitarian room that you are in is set up like a bedroom, but it’s almost like you are on a military ship. Shivering slightly from the coldness of the room as you push off the bunk and feel the harsh grate of the floor under your feet. “Hello?” You call out, wondering where the hell you are and as you take a step, you sway, feeling off kilter and you grab onto the ladder next to the bunk. Looking up and you can hear a man’s voice coming from up there.
Slowly climbing the ladder, you hesitate before jumping back as the door slides open. Revealing what looks like a cockpit of an airplane, but you don’t think you are flying.
Lights streak by, impossibly fast and you frown as you try to figure out what the hell is going on. “Mando?” You see the back of a helmet and he twists around a chair. “Where the hell are we?” You demand.
The helmet tips and he is silent for a moment. “The outer rim.” He says after a moment. “Nevarro is coming up.” He tells you, making you frown as he turns back around to the display and buttons in front of him.
That’s when you look out the window again. Noticing for the first time the inky blackness beyond the streaks of light as they rush past the windows. Not street lamps like you had assumed or landing lights from a runway. It takes you a moment before you realize they are stars rushing past.
Your eyes widen in shock and horror as you come to understand that you are in space. The view in front of you is almost impossible to comprehend. Reeling and feeling like you are about to faint, you hear a coo and turn towards the sound. Seeing a little green creature with large pointy years looking at you. Three finger claws gripping something and it opens its mouth and shows you sets of pointy teeth.
You scream, eyes rolling back in your head as you crumple into heap on the floor. Mando turns and sighs when he sees you’ve obviously fainted. Grogu cooing and tilting his head as he shoots Din an innocent look. Shoving the rest of his cookie in his mouth and chirping happily.
Under his helmet, Din is grinning. Standing and then bending down to scoop you up into his arms. He had gotten the bounty, safely encased in carbonite below, and he had found a woman who wanted to join his life. Come with him. He looks back at Grogu. “She’s going to love it here.” He says, the beeping from the monitor announcing that the Razor Crest has arrived back home. Nevarro looming in the distance, Earth lightyears away. You are home.
Day 30: Breeding/Impregnation // Squirting // Shower Sex
Ezra x F!Reader
Rating: Explicit
Word Count: 952
Warning: Mentions of infertility, mentions of disease, breeding, technically sex word, vaginal sex, dirty talk
|| Kinktober List || MasterList ||
Click Keep Reading only if you have read the Rating and Warnings and understand the warnings may not be complete to avoid listing spoilers. As AO3 says 'creator chooses not to use warnings'. You also agree that you're the right age to be consuming anything here.
“I’m going to fill you up. Leave you swimming in my seed until it takes root.” His almost syrupy cadence is rough and almost reminiscent of the old holo movies of southern gentlemen. Dark eyes fixed between your thighs as he rocks into you. Cock spears into you at a pace that is fierce and needy, yet feels like he is trying to draw it out.
Biting your lip, you moan, watching him thrust. He had insisted on keeping his shirt on. Technical hazard of his former occupation when you had asked. He had assured you that it wasn’t a birth defect. He had been born with two hands, two feet, ten fingers and toes. The loss of the arm had come much later under tragic circumstances that had left him resorting to selling his cock and his seed to survive.
Breeding. It was rare these days.The plague on the Pug had wiped out a good portion of the breedable men, making them sterile. The fact that Ezra had been making his way back from the Green at the time was the reason why his sperm were viable. He had escaped that particular epidemic.
You had found him through shady contacts, but his record had been clean. He has all his teeth, he’s handsome in a rough kind of way, intelligent and he doesn’t have the rot. His cock was clean and fairly impressive. If you are going to be bred, you might as well have fun with it.
“Yes.” You moan, rocking your hips down. Taking his cock and his seed in exchange for credits and hoping that you get pregnant. Having a baby through the system cost too much and this was better in your opinion. Humans had been having babies for millions of years this way so why shouldn’t you. You look up and groan when you feel him twitch when your eyes meet. “I want you to fuck me until I get a positive test.”
Ezra groans and nods, the deal you had struck with him included a bed to sleep in, food to eat and credits when he left. Not to mention you have a tight little cunt for him to fuck full every day. He was living a Kevva blessed life right now, so he’s not arguing. “My cock is yours, Gem, use it as often as you feel the need.” He encourages, feeling your walls clench down around him.
He had been fortunate enough to stumble right into this sweet situation when he landed here. Still reeling from the loss of his primary weapon, he has to admit to himself that he had been adrift and perilously close to something like self pity. Until you had approached him and offered him your cunt and enough credits to let him plan his next steps.
He’s kneeling between your thighs, his lone hand gripping a thigh for balance as he pumps into you. Already filling you once before, the creamy remnants of his spend pushed out as he continues to fuck you. “Your belly will be swollen in no time.” He assures you, grunting when you moan in pleasure at the thought. “Filled with a little one to cuddle and coo at.” He’s never been particularly interested in children, too much of a rogue to consider it, but now he is thinking about a baby with your eyes and his wit. You’re a pretty thing, and you seem to find him attractive considering you had been eyeing his cock from the moment he had pulled his pants down to show you he hadn’t caught anything from his previous dalliances.
“Fill me with a baby, Ezra.” You beg, reaching up to grip the rails of the headboard and lifting your legs to his hips. You desperately want a child, a family. Someone to love. The loneliness weighing you down until you had decided to do this. “I want a baby, I want you to give me a baby.”
It must be some kind of primal instinct, buried inside a man when he hears those words from a woman. Ezra growls in pleasure and snaps his hips forward harshly, burying his cock deeper. Trying to push his seed into your womb right then. “I am, Gem, oh fuck am I going to give you a baby.” He promises. “Fucking it right into your tight little cunt. Milking my cock of my seed like a greedy little whore.”
You hate how the words affect you, but a whimper escapes your lips and Ezra makes a pleased little hum as he continues to pump into you. As if he had expected you to react just like that. Or maybe he was testing you to see how you reacted and was pleased with the results. All you know is that the force behind his thrusts ramps up, rocking the bed hard enough to creak and groan under the motion.
“Plant my seed.” Ezra continues to babble as he fucks you. You’ve discovered the man likes to talk. “Claim your womb as my breeding ground.” He growls, lost in the sensation of your cunt, of the fantasy of what he will do. “Keep you filled until you beg me to stop.”
You moan, imagining it and shaking your head because it won't happen. You will happily take his seed as many times as you need to get pregnant. “More.” You beg and he chuckles as the rhythmic slapping of skin continues on. “Oh you aren’t getting rid of me, Gem.” He promises, dark eyes flashing in satisfied calculation. He will make sure that you need him for a long time to come. He likes the idea of spending his days breeding you.
Warning: Pregnancy, worry wart Dave, embarrassment, needy reader, body changes due to pregnancy, bondage, trust, vaginal sex, sex wedges
|| Kinktober List || MasterList ||
Click Keep Reading only if you have read the Rating and Warnings and understand the warnings may not be complete to avoid listing spoilers. As AO3 says 'creator chooses not to use warnings'. You also agree that you're the right age to be consuming anything here.
His intense dark eyes reflect the frown on his face, the hesitancy that normally doesn’t exist. You can tell that he is uncomfortable with this but unable to find the words that he wants to use. Tiptoeing around your condition and fragile emotions.
Dave checks the ropes again, slipping a finger underneath and he tugs slightly. Ignoring your soft tut of protest because you think they are too loose. He wants to make sure that nothing goes wrong and it means double, triple checking things and then checking them again.
Anyone else would see anger, but you see the worry in his eyes. The concern that he can’t quite mask around you. “It’s okay baby,” you wiggle slightly and shoot him a confident grin. “It’s not like you haven’t tied me up before.”
He snorts and his hands work methodically to check every knot again before he speaks. “It’s not just you that I am worried about.” Now they come up to your stomach, the gentle touch running over your swollen belly, skimming the roundness of it and the baby that is comfortably nestled inside.
“She’s fine.” You promise, knowing that you would never put your child in danger. You had made some discreet inquiries at your OBGYN’s office and had been told that while more extreme play might need to wait, a little light bondage was nothing to be concerned about as long as you were not hung up and the ropes did not go around your stomach or throat. Reasonable requests in your opinion and you had been too horny to care about the embarrassment that had been blooming over Dave’s face before he just walked out of the office.
“I can’t believe you fucking asked that.” He grumbles, but he sides a hand up to cup your tender breast gently, making you hum in approval. He’s been so fucking gentle with you since finding out that you were carrying his child and you honestly needed a little something extra right now.
“She knows we fuck.” You point out with a cheeky smirk. Dave rolls his eyes and huffs as he bites his lip and looks down at you. He had insisted you be on the bed and you had managed to talk him out of putting pillows under your knees by using the wedge. “And you probably has a good idea we were going to fuck when we got home.”
Dave snorts and knees on the bed, already naked and despite his concern, harder than a rock seeing you tied up like a pretty, pregnant present for him. He had ignored his love of bondage, your own love of being bound, for months. Concerned with the health of the baby, your health and being more gentle with you. Now you are demanding that he give you a little more than he has been and he wants to make sure you stay safe and comfortable.
“Come on baby, there's no way this can hurt our little girl.” You reassure him again, “we are going to have some fun and then you can worry.” He’s been obsessed with your safety since that first doctor’s visit. Since you had told him that he had knocked you up. It’s sweet, but you like the rougher side of the man you love too.
He chuckles, knowing that you know he can compartmentalize. It’s how he survives, so it’s what he does now. He shoves the worry down and concentrates on the way your hands twist around the soft ropes that bind your wrists together above your head. Leaving you vulnerable. “You just want to cum.” He accuses, but he’s already relaxing and shuffling to where your feet are bound together.
“Of fucking course I do.” You have zero shame and you know your pussy is already dripping wet. It always is when you fuck Dave. “Love having you tie me up and fuck me however you want.”
Now, because of your stomach, it’s almost guaranteed that it’s on your side or your back. But there have been times Dave has tossed you over whatever object had been closest and just railed you. He grabs the knots around your ankles and lifts your legs up, watching your face to make sure he doesn’t hurt you as he ducks down to wedge himself between your thighs and put your bound feet behind his head. “You just like not having to do anything.”
You grin shamelessly and shrug. Not denying it but you rock your hips up in a silent demand. Wanting, no, needing his cock.
Dave groans as he slides his cock through the wet folds of your puffy pussy lips. You are so wet, so ready for him.You had turned down oral, fingering and been blunt with your demands. You wanted ropes and his cock. That was it. How could he deny you?
Your calf muscles tense around his neck when he teases you, rubbing the head of his cock through your folds. Making you whine while you can’t do a damn thing about it. Hips tilted up because of the wedge under your ass, giving him the perfect position to fuck you without putting any of his weight on your body. “Daaaaave.” You whimper his name, making him chuckle softly right before he pushes the fat head inside and making that needy whine turn into a moan.
“You don’t think I’m going to take care of you?” You can’t reach for him, not while your hands are tied to the discreet ring built into the headboard. That was something that had been custom built for you and you both love it. Tits exposed and flattened out slightly, larger with the pregnancy and Dave loves the light little stretch marks that have started appearing on them. Just like the likes that you have started to gain on your lower stomach.
He watches you carefully, looking for any tell that you are uncomfortable but all he sees is bliss on your face. Mouth dropping open as he feeds you more of his cock, pushing until he is fully buried and your walls clench around his length hard enough to make him hiss.
“God, yesssss.” You moan as you lay there like the trussed up pillow princess Dave lets you be. “Now you need to make me scream, Dave.” You demand breathlessly. He hums as he slowly pulls his hips back, watching you bite your lip in a frown of protest before snapping his hips forward and pushing hard enough to make you gasp with an experimental thrust.
“I’ll make you scream, baby.” He promises, grinning for the first time. Really seeing that just because you are pregnant doesn’t mean the two of you can’t keep playing. His cock twitches inside you and he groans out your name, loving how perfect you are.
Click Keep Reading only if you have read the Rating and Warnings and understand the warnings may not be complete to avoid listing spoilers. As AO3 says 'creator chooses not to use warnings'. You also agree that you're the right age to be consuming anything here.
The night that everything had changed in his life had left profound effects on his body. He hadn’t noticed at first. Oakland had already taken his wife, nearly taken his baby, and the strange electrical storm that had hovered over the city had somehow changed him as well.
He didn’t notice because he was busy trying to raise his little girl, mourn his wife and cope with the loss of his job. He didn’t mind losing the job, he was planning on retiring from beating the shit out of people anyway, but he had to figure out some other way to earn a paycheck.
He didn’t realize something had changed until you blew into his life and into his bed. The first time it happened, you screamed in shock and surprise. It was a literal shock, a small bolt of electricity shooting out of his fingers as he had rubbed your clit. You both had assumed that it had been static. Some kind of strange discharge from the fresh sheets he had put on the bed before you had come over.
You both had giggled about it and moved on to the very satisfyingly fun part of the night. The sex had been incredible and you had tried to be understanding and patient with him when he was quiet after. The guilt that he had still has weighing on him so you don’t push for more. He hadn’t even known that when he had cum, his eyes had been glowing.
You toss your head back and moan loudly, rolling your hips as you bounce on his cock. Clint is thick and he feels like he’s in your guts, pressing up against something incredible inside you as you ride him. His hands are hard on your hips, even if he doesn’t squeeze you. He’s a hard man, violent, but he’s also soft. He is incredibly gentle with his baby girl, with you. With the little old lady that lives across the street and struggles with her trash can every week. You had noticed that he times his own chores with the trash can to coincide with hers. Never saying a word about it, but you watch from the kitchen window as he walks across the road and helps her, claiming it was no problem. You always watch as you wash the dishes for the dinners you make.
Clint groans your name, pushing his feet against the bed and rocks up into you while he watches your tits bounce. Loving how wild you are, how unrestrained you ride him. Your walls clench around him and squeeze him like fucking glove.
“Fuck baby, you feel so good.” You gasp out, eyes rolling back and you moan out again when he twitches inside you. “Rub my clit.” You order, wanting to fall apart for him. Clint said that never wanted to leave you unsatisfied, so you are to tell him what you need. Whenever you need it.
His jaw clenches and loves how you tell him what you want. He feels a shiver rush down his spine, his mind blanking out as he slides his hand down from your hip to the neatly trimmed bush above your pussy.
You tilt your head down, wanting to watch as he touches you when it happens. You feel the shock but you also see it. The lightning bolt that shoots out of the tips of his fingers and to your cunt.
“Oh shit!” It doesn’t hurt, not really. Your eyes widen and you look up at his face in shock. His own eyes are wide, unsure of what the fuck just happened.
Clint freezes, gaze darting from your face to his fingers and then to your pussy, back to your face again. “I don’t-”
“What was that?” You demand, reaching for his hand and he shivers again before another shot of lightning travels from the tips of his fingers to clit. It wasn’t a fluke, it wasn’t static electricity. It came from Clint and it had just happened twice.
He tries to pull his hand back but you don’t let him, a choked sound of surprise comes out of his mouth as it happens again, and this time you moan. Clint’s eyes widen again when he hears that, not expecting a moan to come out of your mouth. He pulls his hand back this time and stares at his fingertips in awe and horror.
You clench down around him, unsure of what the hell just happened but wanting more. “That-”
“I don’t know-”
“Is amazing.” You gush, making him freeze again and stare up at you in shock. You smirk slightly and reach for his hand again. “Can you do that on command?” You ask, biting your lip. “It feels better than vibrator I could buy.”
Clint snorts and feels himself relax, grateful that you aren’t hoping off his cock and screaming about him being a freak. “I don’t know.” He admits, looking at you and groaning when you clench around him again. “Do you-”
You are already pulling his hand towards your pussy again and he feels the shiver. Now recognizing it as a precursor to the bolt. “It’s-”
You squeal in pleasure when another bolt of electricity pulses against your clit and you giggle after the sensations wear off. Rolling your hips again. “I don’t know how you do that, but I love it.” You promise breathlessly, reaching for his hand again. This time it moves to your tit and you groan in disappointment when you discover that his powers don’t work on your tits. “And I love my tits being played with.” You pout teasingly, making him frown slightly.
You giggle again at his concern that he’s not giving you what you want. Pressing your hands against his chest as you start to gallop on his cock. Riding him hard and fast as you swivel your hips. Wanting to cum as he starts to feel a little more comfortable with the apparent new powers he possesses.
He touches your clit again and again. Listening to you squeal and feeling you clench down around him. Getting closer to cumming as you ride him like you are trying to bust a bronc. His toes curl and his eyes slide shut for a moment before he opens them again. Making you gasp.
His eyes are yellow. Not like he’s had too much to drink or he’s sick, but bright yellow. Otherworldly yellow. You hadn’t noticed it before because you have a tendency to close your eyes when you cum but you see it now. The sight tipping you over the edge and making you cry out as you fall apart on his cock. Aware that while you had thought you were fucking a beast, you now know you are truly fucking a monster and you love it.
